Gods & Monsters

Posted originally on the Archive of Our Own at http://archiveofourown.org/works/2090982.

Rating: Mature
Archive Warning: No Archive Warnings Apply
Category: M/M
Fandom: One Direction (Band)
Relationship: Harry Styles/Louis Tomlinson, Niall Horan/Zayn Malik
Character: Louis Tomlinson, Harry Styles, Liam Payne, Zayn Malik, Niall Horan
Additional Tags: a Dangerous Liaisons/Cruel Intentions AU (sort of), a little bit of
unimportant Liam/Louis but it's brief, and unrequited, mostly - Freeform,
A little bit of angst, a little bit of unintentional fluff, there's a lot, I don't
know, I can't tag I apologize
Language: English
Stats: Published: 2014-08-06 Completed: 2015-03-30 Chapters: 20/20 Words:
201354

Gods & Monsters

by Velvetoscar

Summary

The instructions were simple: seduce and destroy Harry Styles. Not once did they discuss
the option of Louis actually falling in love. So, naturally, that's exactly what he did.
 ~Prologue~

Gods and Monsters -- Lana del Rey

The mahogany elevator doors open with a soft ding, their gold buttons a’glint. Louis sort of wants
to smudge them with his fingerprints, give a bit of texture to their overly manicured sheen—he’s
got grease on them still from the chips he found in that one boy’s fridge. Whatever his name was.
Lucas? Something.

He emerges, steps onto smooth wooden floors the color of bitter chocolate, his shoes leaving little
dirty scuffs with each stride. The dirt mars the potentially fresh wood polish, which is nice. It’s
always satisfying to see things a little fucked up. People—especially these people—are too pristine.
Too up themselves, if you will, worried about how things look, worried about how they’ll be
perceived.

Fuck that, honestly.

Smirking at the scuffs, he continues down the hall, Kurt Cobain screeching the question of “where
did you sleep last night?” into the buds stuffed in his ears. Best singer, that Cobain. It’s like,
whenever he sang, he poured every disparaging, awful, shit feeling he’d ever felt into his vocal
cords and ripped them from his body, threw them into the air and down others’ throats. It’s raw,
you know? And real. Just fucking…real.

Louis likes real.

Still though, he probably should step out of his realness and step into the world he’s currently in
now—the fake one. Ironic, innit?

He plucks the buds out, stuffs them in his shitty jean jacket that’s tinged with sour smoke and
nicotine stains. With its little tears from disuse and sharp edges. Scuffs from being shoved onto
pavement. Rips from slinking past rusty iron fences. You know—the usual. Living the charming
life. They’ll put it on his gravestone: ‘Here Lies Louis Tomlinson. He lived a charming life.’

To be fair, though, that is probably how he’ll be remembered. As charming. Maybe a few other
things, but charming should definitely make the list.

“We’ll be back tonight, darling,” a luxurious female voice suddenly says as Louis makes his way
deeper into the flat. It sounds like eighteen carats of gold and satin. It sounds like anti-wrinkle
cream and posh perfume. Pristine.

“Alright, mum,” Liam’s voice says, indifferent. “Will you be back for dinner? Or should I have
someone fetch something?”

Fetch something? Louis can’t help but snort—Liam’s such a fucking prince. Spoiled little preppy
prince. Sexy spoiled preppy prince. It’s annoying but since Louis would kindly like to suck his dick
again and house all of his major credit cards, he figures he can let his quirks slide. Liam tastes like
money: Louis’ favorite flavor.

“Best do,” his mum says, and the shuffle of cloth is heard, the clink of a purse. “We’ll let you
know if we dine somewhere local.” She says the word with obvious distaste as Louis rounds the
corner and enters the room, her hand gesture flouncing the sentence away from her. It’s then that
she spots him, one eyebrow arching in Disney-villain distaste as she assesses him with hazel eyes
that scream the words her very polite lipstick won’t say.

Louis doesn’t even attempt to disguise his smirk as he meets her gaze. She fucking hates him.

Louis’ not got money, see. He’s from the other side of town (snort) and he’s “dirty” and “uncouth”
and “dangerous” and “unrespectable” and all those other fucking words that are associated with
one who doesn’t possess a chauffeur or a summer home.

Fuck off, ma’am, thanks.

“Hello, Martha,” Louis greets happily, making sure to show his teeth and pushing his cheeks up
into the least sincere smile he can manage. He slides his hands into the pockets of his jean jacket—
and, god, she hates that jacket even more than she hates Louis. Her lip is positively curling as she
tracks the movement and her nostrils most definitely just twitched. As if she could smell it or
something. Smell the sweat and drug abuse and bitterness and dried cum and dead-ends.

He hopes she does.

“Tomlinson,” she manages to grit out before smoothly moving past him—making no small show of
taking the longest route, the route that leads her the farthest from Louis. Don’t want to touch the
wild animals and all that.

He laughs out loud as she exits, throws his head back and everything. It’s not that funny but he
wants to make a point. Rude cow.

When he quiets, lowers his head, he meets Liam’s eye, who’s smirking as well, looking pleased
and bored. As he always does. He looks extra preppy today—got one of his white polo t-shirts on
and those ridiculous jeans that look worn and torn because children in sweatshops were told to rip
things just so. His trainers are enormous and spotless, his watch looks two stone, and his hair is
styled as much as it can be, considering there isn’t that much there.

“Tomlinson,” Liam echoes, but his tone, unlike the sea witch, is colored with intrigue and delight
and all the other flavors of one who’s being met with their entrée.

“You called?” Louis begins, blinking prettily and tilting his head to the side coquettishly, just for
good measure, because he knows his eyes look better in the light, he knows his cheekbones cut the
air. He’s got a good lure, he’ll be honest. If there’s one thing Louis’ got, it’s sex appeal. Nobody’s
ever said no to him before.

Liam observes the movements with eyes that flash—Louis doesn’t miss it, never does—and smirks
a bit wider, unabashedly ogling the boy before him. Which is fine. A+, even. It’s only a matter of
time before Louis ensnares Liam. The boy’s not made of steel—he’ll break. They always do.

And this is one break Louis needs.

“Your hair,” Liam responds with, slowly beginning to walk towards him, hands in the pockets of
those hideous jeans. He doesn’t so much walk as strut—it’s the prowl of the wealthy, of the
popular, of the powerful. Liam walks powerfully. It grates upon Louis as much as it pulls him in.
He needs powerful, he needs wealth. He’s poor as shit and even more aimless, doesn’t even have a
proper home—just sleeps in boys’ beds and on mates’ couches and he works a shit job as a
bartender/busboy because he dropped out of school because… Well. That’s a whole story.

Point is, Louis could use someone like Liam. He’s not big on love and romance and normalcy—
people are scum, to be quite honest—but he’s not opposed to finding a steady source of income
that comes with a side of excellent sex. And, no, he’s never quite had sex with Liam, but.

But he’ll break.

“You look like a street urchin,” he continues, his eyes solid and rich and relaxed as he reaches
Louis, moving to touch the styled hair, which is getting a bit longer than he usually keeps it,
tousled and twisted up in a 1950’s ‘do because Louis likes to look striking, likes to look on point.

Louis smacks his hand away immediately—no touching. Unless it’s an erogenous zone, nobody
can fucking touch. Personal space, thanks. “The fuck is that? A street urchin,” he mocks easily, a
spark of amusement flitting through him at Liam’s blink of surprise. Not so powerful now, eh?

Clouds overcast Liam’s face as he examines his reprimanded hand, his thick brows drifting
together in irritation. “A tart,” he says curtly.

“Ah,” Louis nods calmly, watching Liam flex his fingers with complete indifference. “Well. Never
said I wasn’t one.”

Liam’s lips curl into a bit of a sneer. Louis couldn’t give less of a fuck.

“So,” Liam begins, walking away, and his voice is no longer mischievous, but to-the-point. He
always gets this way whenever he can’t dick Louis around. Such a little spoiled prince. Which
comes as no surprise, really—only child of two evil and sickeningly rich war lords and the town’s
Golden Boy? With a future paved in promise and arse-kissing? Liam’s just a product of his
environment. Maybe that’s why Louis doesn’t completely hate him—he’s a product of his, too.

“I called you here for a reason, Louis,” Liam continues, dropping down into one of the plush chairs
that litter the room. The sun pours from the floor-to-ceiling windows. Everything glass and gold
glistens. Typical.

“Figured,” Louis says, impatient. He’s getting bored, getting annoyed. He likes Liam, he does, but
being around any human being for a stretch of time is an endurance test. And in here, this cold,
posh flat... He feels a bit suffocated and extremely uncomfortable; out of place. Though he’d never
fucking admit it. Never.

“Time to play,” is all Liam says after a moment, is all he has to say, really, and he grins
lasciviously at Louis from his chair, his fingers tapping calculatingly atop the armrest where thick
clusters of maroon and gold are embroidered. It looks bold and clean and stiff.

“Ah,” comes Louis’ typical response as understanding dawns upon him and a new, odd sort of
feeling settles within him. It’s not excitement anymore—it used to be exciting, back when they first
started doing this. It used to be a challenge and it gave Louis…something to do. But now, after
countless games of Louis winning… Now, it just leaves a very odd feeling within him and he’s not
sure what it means, or if he cares to know. It just feels weird. So he shrugs, keeps Liam’s stare.
“Who is it this time, then?”

The taps of Liam’s fingers carry through the quiet room. They tap against Louis’ nerves. He
realizes he’s begun to clench his jaw.

“He’s new in town.”

New in town? Well, fuck. That’s a bit harder than usual, then. Maybe this will be fun. A challenge
of sorts again. Maybe.
“How new?” Louis asks, attention piqued.

“Just moved before the school year started.”

“Your age?”

“Yep.” He pops the ‘p’. Louis hates when he does that. Fucking annoying.

With a slow nod, Louis walks over, sits on the chair opposite, perches on the edge of the seat. No
need to dirty the cushions—it’s a dry thought.

“What’s the motive?” he then asks, lacing his fingers as he rests his elbows atop the thinning fabric
covering his knees. He levels Liam with a steady gaze which he keeps, so Louis absolutely sees
that same flicker in Liam’s eyes as Louis glides a clever tongue over his lips. Just to wet them.
Obviously. “Why’s he a target?”

“Because he’s charming,” Liam replies instantly, and a new kind of flash flickers in his brown eyes
now. Something darker, something more insistent and threatened. It’s a bit animalistic and that
weird something kicks back at Louis’ stomach, creeps into his chest cavity a bit. He doesn’t flinch
outwardly, though.

“We’re going after him because he’s charming?” Louis asks flatly.

Liam scowls. “He’s just gotten here and he’s already everybody’s favorite pet, everybody knows
his name, he’s just been appointed as the Vice President of choir—I don’t need a Vice President,
thank you—and he’s gotten the highest mark in two of our courses. Higher than me, both times.”
His gaze sharpens, steels into coldest metal. “By one point.”

Louis smirks, unable to bridle his delight at a clearly ruffled Liam. Too, too funny to see a pouting
prince.

“The teachers eat him up,” Liam continues, and all humor is gone. Louis smirks wider. “Everybody
fucking raves about him, positively loves him, and there’s talk that he’s going to join the footie
team. People think he’ll want to be captain. Lars said he overheard him boasting about how he
won’t even need to try-out for the team—they’ll just appoint him the position.” Oh, this is too
good. “His marks are currently the highest in the entire school. He’s got everybody wrapped
around his finger. It’s only been two months of the term, Louis, and he’s already pissing me the
fuck off.”

“Ohhh,” Louis laughs, unabashed, and leans back into the chair as he exaggerates his humor, slaps
both knees loudly. “Oh, so little boy Liam’s feeling threatened, then? The Prince is afraid to suffer
an uprising in his kingdom?” Liam glares poison at Louis but he only laughs louder. “You’ve got
yourself competition, Payne. Golden Boy Number Two is coming right ‘round the bend. For you.”
He points his finger accusingly for emphasis, because he can, because Liam hates it.

“Deal with him,” Liam replies tightly, teeth gritted. He doesn’t even entertain Louis’ taunts. It’s,
frankly, annoying.

“Why?” Louis asks, smirks. “This might be fun for me to just watch you struggle a bit. Especially
since you’re no longer the number one choice for your little university, are ya?” The words dig into
the air and Louis knows it—Louis knows Liam, knows what this entire thing boils down to: Liam’s
future, Liam’s reputation. Liam’s everything, really.

“It’s not ‘a little university,’” Liam glares, tightens fingers on the armrest. “It’s the only university.
They only accept one from our school.”
“And New Boy’s going to get it.”

“No. He isn’t. And you’re going to make certain of it.”

“And just how am I going to do that?” Louis sighs, once again resting his elbows on his knees.
“Usually you just want me to fuck someone and get them caught up in a scandal or summat. Just
ruffle some feathers or piss someone off. Which, okay, great. Easy, that. But just how the fuck am
I supposed to stop this bloke from being perfect?”

“Get him expelled. Distract him. Fuck up his reputation—whatever you must.”

Louis snorts, rolling his eyes. “What, you want me to proper fuck him over? Get caught fucking
him in the chancellor’s office?”

“You’ve done it before,” Liam responds sweetly. “It’s nothing new.”

And, yeah, okay. Fair enough.

“Do you know anything about him?” Louis asks, after a moment.

Liam’s lips twitch, pleased. His tone alters, sounds less attacked and more appeased as the words
slither from his lips. “His name is Harry Styles. He’s from a well-to-do family, from what I’ve
heard. Lives with his mum and sister. Don’t know about a father. Just moved here from a small,
shitty town I don’t recall the name of. I’m not quite sure who his friends are, yet. He’s not dating
anyone—he’s a virgin, by the way—“

“No way,” Louis interjects then, incredulous, and laughs his surprise. “A virgin? He’s what?
Seventeen?”

Liam grins, amused. “Around there, yeah. He’s a good boy, our Harry Styles. Clean reputation.
Won’t date—focuses on his studies and all that.”

Oh, oh, oh. This is getting better and better and better.

“Which is why he’s better than you,” Louis smirks, and the grin slides from Liam’s face.

“Ruin him, Louis,” Liam says after a moment, and all the softness in the room is gone. “Destroy
him any way you see fit. I’m giving you a certain amount of leeway here.”

“Why?”

“Because you never disappoint.”

This is true. It’s not bragging—it’s just true.

Louis nods, feigns studying his nails. They’re dirty as fuck, collecting all his sins. He smirks at the
thought, hums REM’s “Losing My Religion.” Excellent song. Excellent band. Makes him feel like
he’s living when he listens to it.

“If you successfully manage this,” Liam’s voice suddenly says, cutting the contemplative silence.
Louis glances up, and Liam’s eyes are sharp, intent on Louis. And a bit…hungry. Unsurprisingly—
they always break. “You’ll get a prize.”

Louis perks, straightens, drops his dirty hands and dirty fingernails. “A prize?” he repeats,
intrigued.
Liam nods, slow, keeps his eyes on Louis. He stands, careful and deliberate, and Louis feels the
curl of his lips as he saunters towards him, eyes still dark.

“If you succeed, properly…” he breathes with twisted lips and pooled eyes, bringing a delicate
hand to brush fingers along Louis’ jaw. “You’ll get me.”

The contact is still unwelcome, still breaks Louis’ very firm rules of touching and space, but he
doesn’t smack Liam’s hand away this time, merely catches it with his own, his fingers pressing into
Liam’s flesh, just on this side of sharp.

They stare at each other hard, Louis calculating, Liam smirking.

“You’re serious?” Louis asks in a breath, the tone that always works, standing up. He looks him in
the eye unforgivingly, steps close enough for the fission between their bodies to crackle.

They always break.

Liam nods without hesitation, brown eyes bottomless. Two little black holes, pulling the world
inside. Only to crush it.

“I’m serious.” He presses a flash of lips against Louis’, too quick to grasp, before stepping back, a
cruel twist to his mouth. “Ruin him, Louis,” he says, and Louis feels a rush of desire, the dizziness
of seeing the prize and needing to win. “Ruin him, and you get me.”

Louis nods, feeling a spike in his blood, a clench in his fist as he keeps the gaze, as he feels himself
being sucked in. “Alright, then.”

Challenge accepted.
 i
Chapter Summary

A bit about Louis.

Chapter Notes

*Note: I like to make up names and information and all things. None of this is based
upon reality.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

One More Cup of Coffee -- The White Stripes

Louis Tomlinson has been watching Harry Styles for four days.

And it’s not been very eventful. Turns out that The Uprisor in the Kingdom of Liam is not nearly as
adventurous or lively as Liam made him out to be. Rather than “fitting into everybody’s pockets”
(a direct and startlingly inaccurate quote from none other than Liam himself), Louis hasn’t actually
seen the boy talk to another soul for more than five minutes at any given time. Rather, he strides
quietly about the school grounds, earbuds tucked firmly in his ears, his fluffy head always bent low
towards the soil and grass and cement pathways that glide beneath his purposeful, Converse-clad
feet.

And that’s basically it. That’s pretty much all he does. Just walks around with a bag slung over his
shoulders, head down, listening to music. Vaguely, distantly, and unamusedly, Louis wonders what
he listens to, but the curiosity is almost instantly squashed when he comes to the inevitable
conclusion that it’s most likely shit. Nickleback or something. Shit.

Still though, the boy isn’t what Louis had expected.

This ‘Harry Styles’ definitely doesn’t seem like the type that would boast about being recruited for
a footie team without even needing to tryout (the boy is all stick limbs and points, and trips up
while he walks, so…) and as Louis watches him every day for four days, peering at him through
the tendrils of smoke from his cigarette while he times the slaps of his long, gangly feet against the
pavement to the bass of Nirvana’s “Aneurysm,” he grows more and more curious as to what this
boy could possibly possess that should cause Liam to feel so threatened. He can’t really put his
finger on it from the distance though, so he doesn’t waste much time mulling it over, just brushes
the thought away along with the ash from his cigarette.

It’ll be easy, though. This target? Easy peasy. Probably won’t take more than a week, even, given
that the boy is seemingly docile and potentially shy. Clearly, he’s not one of the aggressive,
repressed types that take a bit more time and concentration on Louis’ part; the ones who kick out
their questionable sexualities on the field and grunt the words they can’t form before colliding their
bodies into you in a manner that suggests more than just petty violence.

Nah, this Harry chap, with his earbuds and long limbs and unmoving lips, is a bit more… well. The
‘innocent’ type, Louis suspects. One of the naïve ones that flushes easily, that stutters out his
sentences and sends forth shy smiles as he curls the edge of his notebook paper. He’s one of those
sweet ones that Louis has so callously tossed aside on countless times before, all on Liam’s orders,
all due to boredom, all because he’s just a shitty, deplorable fucking human being at the end of the
day.

He does feel bad sometimes, though. Secretly, quietly, he does.

He doesn’t mind conquering one of the aggressive types — fucking them in the head professor’s
office and getting purposefully caught or leaking shitty iPhone footage of them exchanging
blowjobs all over Facebook or whathaveyou. He doesn’t so much mind crumbling the (frankly,
pretty shitty) foundations of a douchebag footie player who’s bred even more misery in an already
miserable world.

But he does feel the pinpricks of remorse when it comes to dashing the hopes of boys who hold a
less…blemished heart. He does have a bit of trouble meeting his own reflection after he’s broken
the spirit of one who was never meant to be broken.

But. Louis is piece of shit, ya know? Facts are facts.

It’s just how it is. Not everybody was born to be inherently ‘good’. The world is going to be filled
with different characters, different flavours, different levels of respectability and whatnot, and
Louis just so happens to be on the lower ranks. He’s not good, he’s not brave, and he’s not out to
save anyone except himself. Even fairytales have their villains — it’s a part of life. And it’s always
been that way. Louis’ always been a bit harsher around the edges. He certainly isn’t going to be
winning any “Humanitarian of the Year” awards, that’s for sure. And he doesn’t mind it so much,
being thoroughly unaffected by anything and everything and totally removed from his peers and
their very trivial lives. Because he’s not like the rest of them. That’s the thing. They’re all the
fucking same. With their money and their uppity attitudes and twattiness and their preconceived
notions and recycled sentences that disappear as quickly as they come. The same.

He’s always been a bit sour, probably, always a bit different. Probably because, when he was a lad,
he spent most, if not all of his time, with just Jo, his mum. He doesn’t ever remember calling her
‘mum’, though. Why call someone by anything else but their given name? Weird fucking customs,
people have.

When he was just a baby, his father fuckered off, leaving just Jo and just Louis and no trace or
memory or money or care. So it was down to them and that was it. They were very mobile, all
through Louis’ first very ripe childhood years, constantly moving, Jo constantly hopping from job
to job and town to town because she always taught Louis that “home was where the heart lay”—
and the heart was ever moving, never constant. So on whim after whim they travelled. Met a fuck
ton of people and experienced a fuck ton of things and Louis was just a wee little thing so it was all
in good fun, really. Just changing flats every couple of months and staring up into different parts of
the sky. Different babysitters, different friends, different temporary dads, different smells, different
textures of carpet, different paint peeling in different corridors. Simple, really.

Looking back… it was probably because it was just the two of them for so long that Louis had
always just regarded her as more a friend than a ‘mother’ figure. They were more like companions
than family, in a way. It was odd. Sort of hard to put into words. But, thing is, he always held good
thoughts of her despite the distinct lack of familial coddling. She may have left him on his own a
lot, she may have been a bit flighty and too, too young for a son, but she was kind and creative and
free and Louis was like a smaller, male version of her. They even have the same eyes—Louis’ best
feature. Thanks, mummy.

And he liked their lifestyle—their haphazard, ever-changing lifestyle. He liked the changes and he
liked the inconsistencies, and he liked the adventure of it all because he felt a bit more alive. He
remembers reading or hearing a quote at a very young age: “To live is the rarest thing in the world.
Most people exist, that is all.” And that’s always stuck with him. It’s become a sort of religion to
him, a sentence to wake up and go to bed to. And even as young as he was at the time, Louis still
remembers hearing those words in his head every time it came around to packing up and leaving
again, whenever he would fold his five shirts and two pairs of jeans into his ripped purple bag with
the ink stain at the bottom. Because it felt like they were living instead of just existing. They were
trading out memories and people and flats and, somehow, leaving seemed a bit more fulfilling than
just building a shitty foundation in a shitty town with shitty people whose accents all sounded the
same.

It was around the age of eight, though, that things began to get a bit more…complex. Convoluted,
maybe.

That’s when she met Alan.

They were in Doncaster at the time, a decent enough northern town with a school that was easy
enough to bunk off from. Louis’d found good mates—good, proper mates to sneak him cigarettes
and make him laugh—and then, suddenly, the heart became constant, apparently. Because they
stopped moving.

Instead, Jo got married to this burly bloke who was a fireman with a loud laugh. Instead of
adventures and patched up suitcases and his purple bag with the ink stain housing his seven articles
of clothing, it all became houses and wardrobes and fences and gardens and grocery shopping. It
became Jo popping out five—count ‘em, five—fucking daughters in stunningly quick succession. It
became Jo suddenly reading little girls bedtime stories and braiding their hair and kissing their
cheeks while Louis made dinner and Louis cleaned the house and Louis babysat every single
minute of every fucking day. It became Louis watching Jo suddenly awakening into a mother while
Louis stayed a friend, not a fucking son, even if he didn’t need a mother because he was quite
capable of keeping himself alive on his own, thanks.

It became Alan and Jo and the girls. And it became Louis, always mentioned a sentence away.
Always separated by punctuation and a pause and a wall that tucked him into the smallest corner in
the smallest room of the house. Like Harry fucking Potter, but with the perk of having a ‘best mate’
who was seventeen years his senior, who also happened to have birthed him.

And then, as all things do, that all came to an end. Because Alan the Fireman suddenly fucked off
too — Louis can’t even remember why anymore—and it was back to Jo and her good friend Louis,
on their own with five adolescent girls and shit-all to their names.

It was Louis working two fucking jobs at the age of fourteen. It was Louis unable to do his tedious
fucking homework because he was so fucking tired all the time. It became Louis raising children
while Jo struggled to hold her head above water and it became Louis babysitting still, always, while
Jo worked overtime and Jo went on more dates and tried too hard but not enough and it became too
fucking much by the time Louis was sixteen.

It was just too much. He loves his sisters, true — he’s not a complete robot, or anything. And,
honestly, they were the reason he stuck around as long as he did. But when he suddenly began
failing all of his courses and was told he’d failed his grade again…
Well.

It became too much.

So Louis left. Louis up and left one night when his blood was spiked with nicotine and his jean
jacket scratched against the soft skin of his arms. He left after kissing his sisters to sleep one last
time and he left without one fucking word to Jo because he didn’t need to say anything at all. She
knew. She knew it was too much and she didn’t look for him after he’d gone. Not out of a lack of
affection, Louis knows, but merely because she just knew and there was nothing left to say.

Even though… Louis probably should have found some words. Just a few, even.

He never once told her how suffocated he felt. It was a realisation that made him sick to his
stomach the minute he stepped out the door, but it was one that wasn’t strong enough to make him
turn back. Because he’s the child, isn’t he? He shouldn’t have to be the one to initiate that
conversation because she was the mother. It shouldn’t be his fucking job to clean up the messes,
now should it?

So he dropped out of school and moved in with whatever mates he had at the time. And, ever since,
he’s been flittering from flat to flat, maintaining a glamorous job as a busboy who sometimes
serves hard liquor to old drunken gents with wandering hands at the pub down by the river. It’s
lucky he’d found the job when he did — he’d quit his two jobs after he’d run away in some
ridiculous form of protest that proved absolutely nothing to no one. But one of his mates worked
there and his lying-through-his-teeth good word landed Louis the gig and the tips he’d made
almost immediately were enough to float him along his merry way and feed him and buy his vices,
so. It was a win-win situation.

Thing is, though…. Louis lives in a nice neighbourhood, even if he does reside on the other side,
the shittier side. But overall, it’s nice. Filled with rich folks and manicured lawns. Pets with
diamonds in their collars—that kind of neighbourhood. So, as miraculous as his shitty pub tips
were at the time, he still couldn’t even afford a flat to rent out for himself.

So the solution seemed a bit…simple, really.

It was around that age, sixteen, that Louis began to realise he could use his looks to his advantage.
It was at sixteen when Louis began to frequent the richer bits of town, began to flirt with the meaty,
sporty, credit card-endowed teenage boys with enough intrigue in Louis’ eyelashes and carefully
cut lips to spoil him enough for a decent blowjob in return.

And it was just fun, really. Louis enjoyed it, enjoyed the power he held over a bunch of cocky
douchebags that couldn’t quite break eye contact with him. Being from the “shady” side of town,
the rich boys found him to be fascinating and dangerous and, in return, he found them to be
financially beneficial, lavishing him with excellent hard liquor, gourmet meals at laughably
pretentious restaurants, and arrays of presents that suddenly made life fun. So he got off with some
pretty football captains and was sort of ‘adopted’ into the circle of good parties and good drugs and
unattached sex.

Well. Mostly unattached.

It’s no secret that Louis’ had his fair share of cling-ons. Young, sweet boys with big eyes who fell
just a little bit too hard after that orgasm; sexually repressed polo players who craved Louis’
attentions just a bit too much for his convenience; token bad boys who wrote awful pop-punk songs
on cheap guitars because they wanted Louis for themselves, wanted to ensnare a heart that isn’t
there, wanted to wreck the world with a partner in crime who, in the end, was only going to stab
them in the back.

Really, it’s all just humorous because Louis doesn’t like to share his glories and enjoys kinship
even less. Thanks, but no thanks.

So he’s probably damaged some feelings in his wake. Probably most definitely. He has absolutely
deleted too many teary voicemails and unanswered texts with too many questions marks. He’s
stared unfeelingingly into enough desperate eyes that he’s just come to sort of realise that he isn’t a
good person. He just isn’t. He wasn’t born with enough compassion or care or patience; instead he
was laden with a minuscule, distant, barely decipherable conscious that weighed him down and
made him angrier.

Instead, he embraces an aimless life with no grasp of the future or, hell, even the present. Because,
at the end of the day, Louis’ just a jumbled fucking mess of frustration and aimlessness, getting by
from day to day and never thinking past that. So he makes a bit of extra money one night at the
pub? Has some spare cash left over? He spends it on an elaborate breakfast the next morning, with
maybe a bottle of champagne to chase it down, all the stops pulled, throwing his money away as
quickly as it comes because if he’s going to burn, he’s going to burn bright.

Once, for a solid month, he lived in an abandoned garage by a junkyard because instead of
spending his money on, say, renting an actual flat, he chose to buy either cigarettes, vodka, hair
product, or copious amounts of weed. And this thing barely even had a roof, the tin rotted away in
spots, providing a perfect entryway for stray, icy raindrops and small intruders. He slept on a
shitty, stained mattress that was flattened and uneven and painful, a few springs busted through the
thinned, off-coloured fabric. They used to jab into his tailbone and bruise him, sending little flicks
of discomfort throughout his body during the day. But he chose it, he chose to stay in a fucking
hovel, sleeping top-to-tale with some meth addict he met at the pub. His name was Buzz and Louis
mocked him heavily for it (for obvious reasons, fuck) and he would always swear by the moonlight
that snuck through their rotted roof, a bent wooden guitar perched atop his lap, that he was going to
be the next “big thing” in music. He was going to change the world with his re-inspired poetry and
endless melodies and sometimes Louis would believe him, sucking on a cigarette as he stared at the
stars that peaked through from above. He’d lie back on their cold, shitty floor that was half
concrete, half dirt, and he’d gaze up through twisted, endless smoke and a haze that constantly
seemed to blanket him, and he’d listen to Buzz’s dreams, vaguely wondering if he had any of his
own.

He doesn’t, though. Louis may be many things, may possess many thoughts, but he doesn’t have
dreams. He’s not even sure what they really are, what that even means… he’s not sure. It’s sort of
fucking stupid and idealistic though, isn’t it?

Yeah. Just a bit.

But he kept on living, feeling continuously frustrated and bitter and constantly annoyed and
uninvested and there wasn’t one fucking person in this shitty town that impressed him or truly
sparked his interest—not even Buzz who, one day, decided to undergo a “spiritual reawakening”
and moved across the country and sold all of his possessions. Though, Louis was a little sad to see
him go, if he’s being honest.

So instead of a hovel with a meth head, he began hopping from mates’ couches to mates’ beds and
back again, with little to nothing but the clothes on his well-toned back, thank you very much. He
only had his music and Kurt Cobain’s frustrated wails and playlists entitled “fuck off” and just
stared at the same quote he etched into the chipped wooden tables at pubs and spray-painted on
dirty alley walls—“To live is the rarest thing in the world. Most people exist, that is all.” He’d
fallen asleep in too many places listening to the same songs and hearing the same words in his
head.

And then he met Liam.

It’s sort of a funny story. Liam’s the classic Golden Boy of the town, see. He’s the one with the
clean haircut and the too-white teeth and the parents that run the town with unyielding, hypocritical
fists and he’s got the most money and the best marks and the best abs and if he’s not adored, he’s
feared.

Louis hadn’t known fuck all about him when he’d first come into his pub, though. Louis doesn’t go
to school anymore so the name ‘Liam Payne’ virtually meant nothing. He might’ve heard it said in
passing before, but Liam wasn’t often a subject that was approached in detail when Louis was
fucking nameless boys’ mouths in their pool houses.

So one fine night, Liam happened into Louis’ shitty pub down the river. Now, rich boys never
usually go there, so the minute him and his mates walked in, it was noticeable. It was a thing. They
thought they were being all bad and cool, hanging about on the other side of town, the shitty side.
And Louis sort of laughed at them as he was wiping down the counter, casting them a few eyerolls
and indifferent shrugs.

But Liam’s eyes latched onto Louis and it didn’t go unnoticed. He stayed at the counter, knocking
back sub-par whiskey and thumping muscled hands on the worn, scratched wood as his mates
thundered out laughter and slurs at the televisions tucked in the corners beneath the peeled, uneven
ceiling. Liam watched Louis polish the cloudy pint glasses with an off-grey rag and Liam watched
Louis stretch to the tips of his toes as he reached for top-shelf vodka.

The entire night, Liam watched Louis.

“The fuck you staring at?” Louis had barked abruptly, straightening up from where he’d been bent
over, rummaging beneath the bar for spare cocktail napkins. He said it harshly, his dry throat
crackling the words, but his practiced lips were speckled in a smirk, and he enjoyed the flicker of
emotions that danced across Liam’s eyes. Very dark brown eyes. Louis didn’t know where they
started or where they ended. If they ended, that is.

Liam set down his glass, the ice tinkling a bit harshly, never breaking Louis’ gaze. His own smirk
was quick to form.

“You,” he said without a moment’s hesitation.

It was enough to prickle Louis’ interest, and it was enough to send a wider smirk Liam’s way,
before Louis sauntered off, the distinct flutter of banknotes fluttering in his ears. Another night,
another boy.

But, not long after, Liam had disappeared in a flurry of noise and screams and sports jackets,
surrounded by his peers. Only momentarily was Louis deterred before shrugging and wiping down
the rest of the bar. No major loss—just another rich boy. Not special, was he?

It was only after Louis closed up shop, shuffling on his beer-splattered jacket, that he noticed the
shaded figure waiting for him outside.

“Thought you left,” Louis breathed, sliding a cigarette out of the pack with practiced ease. The sky
was bright, the moon full, and Louis used the blades of blue light to his advantage as he sucked on
the stick with hollowed cheeks, met the boy’s eye beneath his lashes.
And it did the trick. Always does.

Liam hadn’t really said much of anything. Just twisted his face into a smirk/grimace sort of thing
as he shuffled Louis against the wall, immediately latched a hungry mouth to his neck. It was
fucking incredible, Louis remembers. It was incredible because there was no pretence of affection
—only lust—and it was incredible because he smelt like old money and he smelt corrupt and it was
every single fucking thing Louis needed in his lungs. So he grabbed back, pushed back, and
dropped to his knees for Liam fucking Payne, in the back alley of his pub.

It must’ve been good head because Liam asked him his name afterwards.

“Tommo,” Louis said through curls of smoke, lips still red, still wet, still smirking.

Liam glinted his grin as he extended his hand, clutched tightly to Louis’ own. “Liam,” he said in
response, and took Louis’ number. “I’ll be in touch with you,” he’d said as he’d begun walking
away, leaving Louis with his red mouth and an arched brow. “I get bored easily.” He cast one last
look over his shoulder, his grin devilish and raw. “And I think you might be the cure for that.”

He said nothing else and Louis merely laughed as he finished his cigarette.

It was just three days later when he heard from Liam again. And from then on, they
were…’partners in crime’, so to speak. Nothing sexual arose between them, not after that first
night. Of course, it was no secret that Louis was up for it (pardon the pun) but Liam merely
smirked whenever Louis would advance, would hold up a steady hand as he held that same glint in
his eye. “Not today,” he’d purr, before taking Louis’ hand and dragging him along. “I have a game
I want to play,” he would say, and that’s how it all began.

Liam was bored? He’d set Louis on an unsuspecting soul. Liam was mad? He’d set Louis to
avenge him. Simple, simple, simple. And if there was some thin thread of actual friendship
between them beneath the tarnished, sordid bits, then it was one formed through dissatisfaction,
boredom, and a sort of loneliness that would never be confessed. It was two bad people finding
solace in each other’s fate and it was how the world worked.

It’s still how the world works.

And so now Liam’s got him on this new mission—Mission Harry Styles—and Louis has been
watching him for four days.

He’s been watching the quiet boy with fluffy brown curls and muted eyes and skin that almost
glows translucent in the day. He’s been watching the slump of his shoulders and the way his
jumpers bunch at his wrists and the way his gaze rarely ever lifts from the pavement with each
step. He watches the boy’s sunny smile when he greets passerby who greet him first—a smile that
the boy seems to flash more on instinct than anything, almost as if he smiles before he realises it or
even thinks it through.

He’s watching Harry Styles right now as he walks, foot after foot, eyes on the pavement, towards
the library and Louis is very sure that this boy is one of those who merely exists.

Boring. He’s a very boring type. Should be no problem at all. New in town or not.

Perhaps this’ll even be Louis’ fastest achievement yet—even faster than the boy who tattooed
Louis’ name into his wrist after one week of stolen whispers in the park. What was his name?
Brent? Something along the lines of that.

Yes, this boy should be easy as pie.

 So with that thought, Louis stubs out his cigarette and pushes himself off of the wall before making
his way towards the library, seeking the boy who merely exists and very secretly wishing he
himself felt more alive.

Chapter End Notes

Ohkay and we officially begin. :) Songs for the chapters are placed at the top! Thank
you for reading! <3
 ii
Chapter Summary

Louis Tomlinson meets Harry Styles.

Chapter Notes

Hello, sweet loves! :)

I suppose now is as good a time as any to just warn you all that I plan on making a lot
of things up. Names of family members, family dynamic, places, situations, maybe
even words... I'm just going to have fun with this, okay? :)

Thank you again, beautiful Becks and Layne! And every single person who exists <3

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Seven Devils – Florence & the Machine

He’s on a mission.

He enters the library, pulling open the heavy wooden door that brings forth a wave of musty pages,
dirty carpeting, and stale ink. It’s sort of acrid and gross and it stings his nostrils in this odd way but
he ignores it, his eyes intent, searching. Wordlessly, he slinks to the back of the large room.

He saw Harry Styles come in here, is the thing. He knows he’s in here somewhere. He’s just got to
find him, is all. Then the games begin.

The dirty soles of his Vans squeak a bit as he sidles past tall, endless rows of dusty books with
spines that are cracked, chipped, and fading away under dim lighting that suffocates. The carpet
smells like ancient paper and stagnation, creaking beneath his feet and sending up little puffs.
Despite it being blue in nature, it’s actually alarmingly brownish—something he’d previously
never considered possible but… Well. Public flooring is probably the one exception to art and all
of its purposes. It looks and smells like long, boring nights filled with anxiety, silence, a bit of
stress, and a touch of panic. And while, true, he’s not been in many libraries (even when he was in
school, he was never very…erm…academic, shall we say), he can imagine that’s probably the
general vibe of them--some sort of calm inner turmoil. A contradictory sort of chaos.

He likes them, though—libraries, that is. He enjoys the idea that in one single room there exists
thousands of tiny universes, bound in leather and sitting quietly on shelves. Or maybe it’s the
libraries themselves that are actually the universes, housing galaxies and worlds and dying stars
and black holes and red dwarfs, undiscovered and untouched. Lying just beyond the surface, so you
wouldn’t know it’s all even there…
In any case, it’s a cool thought. A universe in a universe. Maybe the world is a library. Maybe
Louis is just another book on the shelf. Huh.

It’s sort of a comforting thought. Louis loves books, loves other peoples’ words. He loves hearing
them sung in his favorite songs, he loves scribbling them down and carving them and painting
them and he loves repeating them in a soft cadence when the world gets a little too fucking
cacophonic. Books are nice. He loves reading. He loves the way people form sentences and use
their vocabularies to say all the shit that he cannot.

“To live is the rarest thing…”

But anyway. He’s got business to attend to.

Ignoring the, frankly, repugnant giggles and the glares of students and staff, he continues forward.
He peers past all the books and galaxies, skimming over the countless heads taking up the long,
rectangular tables that lie in the open spaces of the shadowy room with too few windows and too
many dust particles. He searches for a bent, curly head and earbuds, he searches for the boy, his
boy, his target.

He continues circling, eyes penetrating through the dense clusters of students, well-dressed and
clever and cocky, skimming through their iPads and Macbooks and quoting Bukowski. He squints
a bit, just circling and circling and searching (because where the fuck is this kid?), disguised and
unseen and becoming increasingly frustrated and a little hungry. This entire fucking thing is
ridiculous.

God, the things he does for Liam Payne and his shit-eating grin… He purses his lips together at the
thought.

Eyes on the prize, Tommo. Eyes on the prize.

With (slightly) renewed vigor, he creeps further to the back, the shadows of the room getting a
little deeper, the dust swirling a little heavier, where the books sit quieter from years of being
untouched. He feels an odd twist of sympathy at that—something admittedly rare for him—and he
swipes his fingers across their spines. Just for a little attention, a little something. So they know
haven’t been completely forgotten.

And just where the actual fuck is this kid? Because he’s definitely not in the library. He’s not in the
throng of chatting students and he’s sure as hell not in the back of this crypt. Not one soul lingers
amongst the forgotten archives, not even a fly, so just where—

Oh.

Wait.

He stops near a particularly challenged looking set of encyclopedias, squinting past them as he
focuses his sharp eyes on a solo figure, shaded and sitting in an isolated corner at a small, rocky
wooden table. The figure is hunched, quiet, purposeful, with a sloppy mess of curls sitting atop his
head, all springy and unruly against the smooth plane of his neck. He’s got on a grey jumper that’s
just a bit too loose on him yet simultaneously too short, the fabric thick and soft over the points of
his back. There’s little to nothing on the table next to him, just a stack of books, a notebook, and an
enormous bag of…carrots? Baby carrots?

Louis blinks. Okay then.

Without breaking his gaze, he slides his phone out of his pocket, shoots a brief text to Liam.
‘Found him.’

A moment’s breath and then it vibrates a response.

‘Perfect’

He can’t help the smirk that forms as he smoothes down his clothes, combs calm fingers through
his carefully-managed hair, his heart sparking with each pump of blood at the anticipation of it all
—the beginning is always the most fun. And this one? This one is going to be the most fun of all.

Because this is it. This is the big one. This is, probably, Louis’ last little mission, his last conquest
before he finally gets Liam and, with him, complete and utter luxury; a life peppered in unspoken
authority and vices upon vices upon hedonism.

This is it.

So.

Here he goes.

Without another second’s thought, he steps out from the towering bookshelves, presenting himself
in plain view as he relaxes his face into something pleasant, preparing to sink his hook into the bait
before him. It’s sort of funny when he thinks about it like that, actually. Styles is just a giant fish,
swimming aimlessly in a sea of other, same fish. And here comes Louis, hook, line, and sinker.

Heh.

He walks over. Each step is careful, calm, and utterly prepared. Is he a little triumphant as well?
Already? Well, maybe. Why the fuck not be? Like he’s said before—he’s never failed. Not once.
So, naturally, he’s going to feel his oats just a wee bit, as the boy in question comes closer in view,
completely oblivious and unknowing to the storm behind him, coming his way. Of course Louis
feels triumph at laying eyes on this quiet, clueless figure who will soon be panting his name. Of
course Louis feels fucking triumph at the knowledge that after he gets all of this petty bullshit over
with in a timely, tidy fashion, he will have everything he’s ever wanted: Power. Ease. A voice.
Some sort of fucking direction with more than one fucking route to take.

The carpet creaks as Louis walks, but the boy’s got his earbuds in (always), his hand steady as he
writes notes in a thin, rumpled notebook. Occasionally he sneaks a baby carrot from the bag, the
small ‘snick’ of his bites echoing in the silence and sending a few peeved glances his way, from
across the room, from the bright side. But the boy pays no mind, just writes with a smooth, pale
hand, listening to his music as the shards of light from the very high up windows lie atop the line of
his back. He’s completely alone, completely isolated, and…well. Purposeful and quiet and
seemingly very insignificant.

It’s a bit odd. Isn’t it?

This boy, that’s supposed to be fucking up Liam’s entire life—golden, golden rich Liam—is
literally sat completely by himself in a room filled with arse-kissing opportunities and… Yet here
he is. Nibbling on carrots and sometimes tapping his foot in time to a beat only he can hear. Louis
already suspected that he was shy and a bit innocent-like, but… He doesn’t even have a social flare
of some sort?

This whole thing is just odd.

But he’s upon him now, examining the titles of the books stacked before him. Looks like he’s got
Kafka, Lovecraft, Vonnegut, and…is that Austen? Okay then, cool. Good to know. He racks his
brain for knowledge, trying to pluck up a sentence that will appear both witty and spontaneous,
something that will actually provoke the boy to listen to him instead of the music in his ears (Louis
still sort of wonders what he listens too—music is sort of his thing) and he’s just opening his
mouth, summoning up all the charm he so effortlessly possesses, already beginning to adopt his
squinty-eyed smile that is sure to send a warm shiver to any onlooker—

When, suddenly, his foot fucking collides with the boy’s table.

“Oh, goddamn, shit!” Louis curses immediately, his grin sliding off of his face and quickly being
replaced with a, most likely, largely unattractive grimace. Fucking wobbly-ass table is strong. A
very strong, wrathful table. His foot feels like it may or may not be hanging by a thread, shit.

Styles startles, earbuds jostling out of his ears as he sort of shrieks? A little bit? There’s some
ungodly sound that escapes him as he spins around, his pen falling from his hand, his head
shooting up to point large, alarmed eyes up at Louis.

Very alarmed eyes.

They’re these bright things, a sort of nameless color. Somewhere between grey and green and
blue? Maybe a bit like the sea on one of those shitty, overcast days where it’s always sort of raining
but it never actually commits to it. Just sort of spits and drizzles. They’re glossy like that, like the
ripples on the ocean’s surface, but…quiet. Sunless, perhaps. Dull in luster and forgettable and, just,
lacking the charms of life, really. They’re just a pair of eyes that merely exist.

And, you know, Liam’s just an oversensitive prat, if this boy is deemed as a threat. This bland
shade of grey? Styles may potentially be the least threatening color on the entire spectrum.

What a waste of fucking time.

Louis sighs internally, musters up an apologetic smile that will cast some light on the youth before
him, his foot throbbing only a tiny bit, in time with the tiny pulse-point in Harry’s smooth, white
neck. The boy still hasn’t moved, suspended in time and wide-eyed.

“I’m so sorry,” Louis purrs kindly to the curly, woodland owl sat before him.

Styles is softer up close. His features are very…well. Sweet. Sorta the only word for it, really.
Simultaneously soft and angled and open, his lips very pillowed and bright, parted slightly in
surprise. He’s got one earbud still clinging to his ear, the other dangling sadly. They’re white and
clean, probably came with his little iPod—he obviously takes care of his things.

And he still hasn’t fucking blinked.

“I would like to say that that was the table’s fault, but…” Louis half-chortles seamlessly, by way of
explanation, feeling only slightly flustered at his false start and the unblinking eyes before him that
offer no platform to stand. Because, no, Titanic-ing into Harry Styles’ iceberg was not exactly how
he envisioned swooping in on this kid.

Not so smooth, Tommo. Good fucking job.

The boy just continues to stare, though, eyes far too big and searching. It’s weird. Too much. And
it’s not like Louis’ any stranger to eye contact (it’s one of his strongest, surest tools) but… He finds
himself almost wanting to look away as the seconds drag by and the boy refrains from blinking,
just stares instead.
It’s kind of fucking unnerving.

“Why were you walking so close to my table?”

The words almost startle Louis.

Their abruptness (what does that fucking question even mean, anyway?) is almost harsh in the
thick, musty air of the library, their lack of transition making them completely unexpected.
Especially since Louis was beginning to doubt Harry Styles could even speak at all.

But speak he does—speaks quite well, in fact. Despite resembling a hobbit, the boy’s voice is one
of those belly-deep ones, reverberating and lulling through syllables.

Still, though, the question is odd and a little defensive, so Louis blinks, almost startled. Almost.

“Well,” he begins, more confused than offended, taking in the boy’s seemingly inoffensive nature,
“I was actually just trying to see what books you had there. On your table.” He gestures to them,
his foot still throbbing a bit dully (from punting the fucking table) as the lies tumble from his lips.

It’s easy, lying. It’s very, very easy. It comes almost second nature to him, is almost as comforting
as breathing or sleeping. He smiles down at the boy, feigns ease and amiability as he searches the
unabashed gaze before him. He’s finally blinked now, at least. Thank god.

The boy’s brow furrows as he glances to the books that are now scattered beside him before he
returns his cloudy, nameless gaze. “Oh. Did you need one? I’m sorry. I’ve got a few copies, so you
can have—“

“No, no, no,” Louis interjects, holding up a hand and chuckling gently. He hates chuckling. “Not at
all. Was just curious.” He smiles again, lips pulling over his teeth.

“Oh.” The form of the boy’s lips lingers on the sound, his eyebrows just barely knitting together.
He seems confused—genuinely so—as he keeps Louis’ eye contact, items still scattered about him,
a stray carrot rolling to the floor.

There’s a beat of awkward silence. Shit.

“I’m Louis,” he then rushes (because awkward silences are the enemy), extending his hand with a
grin that he knows catches even the weariest eye. “Louis Tomlinson.”

Luckily, fucking luckily, nothing in Styles’ owlish stare alters as he glances down at Louis’
extended hand, face smooth and impassive. Because, yes, okay, Louis has a bit of a reputation.
Even if he doesn’t attend this stupid fucking school, he’s been involved with enough ‘scandals’ and
had enough liaisons with its occupants to earn his name scratched into a bathroom stall or two,
have it whispered fervently in a few halls. Who knows, maybe even discussed amongst faculty.
And he’s sure that nothing being said is overwhelmingly positive. Nor would it help his endeavors
any. So, yes, it’s very lucky indeed.

With a new-budded smile that pokes at his cheeks (and awweh, bless, the boy looks positively
cherubic when he grins, a sweet, rosy blush alighting his flesh), Styles takes Louis’ hand, nodding
politely his way. It’s sort of startlingly endearing, his features morphing into something so
completely inoffensive and seemingly genuine; the very portrait of softness. No wonder
everybody’s drawn to him—he naturally exudes a sort of charm. An indecipherable, lingering pull.

So that’s why he’s the new Big Shot. Mentally, he may have the social prowess of a ball of yarn,
but the genetics of Harry Styles make up for it in spades.
“Harry,” the boy in question replies simply, kindly, and Louis is almost expecting some kind of
witty quip or endearment to match up with the uneven quirked lips and the bright eyes.

But then suddenly the smile is politely stowed away as he already begins picking up his pen, ready
to return to his diligent note-taking.

“It’s nice to meet you, but I best get back to work,” is what he concludes with, and then before
Louis can even blink, he’s turned back around, earbuds back in his ears, and the conversation is
effectively ended.

Or at least so he bloody thinks.

Louis’ only just getting started.

Trying not to scowl (he may or may not be a little miffed at being rebuffed so easily and so
callously), Louis clears his throat, pitching his volume loud enough to be heard over whatever
shitty song currently playing on that bloody iPod.

“Just Harry?” he questions, voice laced with the undercurrent of impatience, but he keeps his smile
in place because he’s meant to be enticing, dammit. He’s meant to be appealing.

Come on, Styles. Feel the appeal.

Eyebrows drawn together, the kid turns to him, presses ‘Pause’ with an air that is none too patient.
“Pardon?” he asks, his tone just a bit irritated but mostly caught off guard.

Louis has to bite down his smirk, feeling just the tiniest thrill about it. At least he’s eliciting some
sort of reaction instead of that polite bullshit. And, okay, yes, he may also enjoy poking at nerves a
little bit. Perhaps.

“I said, ‘just Harry?’” he repeats, voice sticky-sweet as he quirks an eyebrow amusedly. And if
he’s being a little shit then…well. Oops. The kid’s sort of asking for it.

He grins full-out when he sees the confusion (or perhaps blatant annoyance?) in the boy’s stare,
twisting his neo-classical features into something far less picturesque and pleasing, far less ‘radio
friendly’. And maybe it’s the lighting in this shithole or maybe there really is something a bit shy
and guarded in it as well.

“Styles,” he offers after a moment’s pause, quiet and a bit hesitant. “My name’s Harry Styles.”

A triumphant feeling spreads within Louis, through his chest and ventricles. He smiles, wants to
smirk, wants to stand a bit taller and cock his head with a Roman-coliseum-esque victory. He’s
beginning to feel a bit more in control now, like he’s got the reigns in his hands instead of chasing
after them.

“Well, Harry Styles,” Louis says, lolling his head to the side flirtatiously as he steadies both hands
on the table, leans a bit forward. “I feel awful shit for sending all your carrots and books to the
floor”—the boy’s startled eyes glance to the ground, hah—“so how about I make it up to you with
a drink?”

At that, Styles pulls his gaze from the blue-brown carpet (where he’d actually just bent to pick up
the one lone carrot that had fallen to its demise) and, somehow, looks even more startled when he
meets Louis’ eye.

“A drink?”
Louis nods, smile breezy, blood sharpening in its flow. Here goes nothing.

“Of course. A drink. Any drink. Tea, coffee, water… Any drink, I promise. My treat, of course.”
The words are smooth—they sound smooth, they feel smooth, and Louis’ got this in the bag, he
can feel it. Just one more little push and he’ll have him in the palm of his hand.

But yet.

For some reason, the silence carries for a bit longer than is custom. Which is…unexpected.

At the boy’s perplexed stare (and he’s still housing the fallen carrot in his hands which lie ever so
neatly on his lap), Louis leans a bit more forward, grins fuller and softens the lids of his eyes.
“Milkshake?” he offers in a teasing tone, waiting for a reaction, a response, something, please.

There’s a moment where Styles seems to be at an honest loss for words, the expression on his face
somewhere between bewildered and dumbstruck and almost bearing offense for reasons
unbeknownst to Louis. Which is actually a bit odd, if he’s being honest. He’s normally pretty good
with people, pretty good with sussing them out and gauging their reactions. But Styles is currently
looking at him like he’s got tentacles sprouting from his fucking ears so, no, Louis can’t really say
he’s got much bearing on the current situation.

So instead he does what he always does in times of distress: smiles prettily until his eyes crinkle
and butts the toe of his shoe gently against the boy’s shin.

Immediately, Styles’ eyes find the point of contact, his brows painfully knitted now.

What the actual fuck.

“Uhm…” he begins, and his voice is so low, isn’t it? So very unlike his pretty, pretty princess
features. His cloudy eyes flicker up, catch Louis’ eyes with that intense, bone-marrow-cutting stare,
and settle. “That’s very kind of you, but… Uhm, I really should…” He gestures awkwardly to his
notebook, the scattered books, the carrots. The fucking carrots. “Study,” he finishes.

And then he presses ‘Play’ and turns back the fuck around.

Seriously? Now this is just getting tedious.

So, of course, Louis then sits down. Proudly sits down, he might add.

It’s with an audible sigh of exasperation that Styles looks up again, any polite charm long since
gone. Now it’s all alarm and befuddlement and irritation. Heh.

(And, okay, maybe it is sort of amusing as well as frustrating.)

“Hel-lo,” Louis sings because he’s a shit, smiling cheekily and folding his hands atop the table.
The buttons of his jean jacket dig into his arms a bit where he rolled them up and the surface of the
table feels a bit sticky and cool, but he keeps smiling, undeterred, eyes set.

“Hello…” Styles responds, downright wearily. He doesn’t even bother raising his head now, just
stares at Louis through his fringe of wavy brown curls, his jumper hanging loosely at his pale neck.
He doesn’t blink, doesn’t move. His eyes may or may not be narrowing.

And Louis continues to beam, bright, expectant. He waits for the boy to say the first word or make
the first move, fully aware that his actions are border-lining on annoying and overly aggressive.
It’s not his best tactic—and certainly not the one he had anticipated to use—but Styles is proving to
be a bit more…well, irregular than his usual boys.

It’s fucking frustrating. But it’s not unheard of.

There is still hope yet.

“May I help you?” Styles eventually presses at Louis’ smiley silence, once again setting down his
pen and raising his head fully.

Louis merely shrugs. “Only if you’d like to come have a drink with me. That would help.”

And now the kid’s absolutely looking at him like he’s crazy. Louis’ unsure if he wants to laugh or
strangle him.

“I have to study.”

A flick of irritation thumps in Louis’ pulse. “So study later.”

“I plan to,” Styles says slowly, so, so slowly. He’s staring at Louis with all the careful examination
of one who’s stumbled upon an undiscovered insect. Fabulous. “That doesn’t stop me from having
to study now as well.”

Touché, little student, touché.

So.

He needs a different approach.

Louis bites his inner cheek, searches the thousands of different tactics, different weapons of choice,
that lie in his mind. Which is the right one, which is the right one?

“Look, Harry”—and it’s the first time he’s said his name, emphasizing it with a low tone and a
sigh which elicits a whole lot of nothing from Harry (goddammit)—“I genuinely don’t wish to
deter you from your academics or anything—“

“Yes you do,” Harry inserts. It’s said calmly, honestly, nothing accusatory in the tone. Just as if
he’s stating a fact.

Louis smirks despite himself. Well, okay—at least the kid’s honest. He can respect that. Maybe
he’s got a little more gumption than he thought. Maybe he’s not entirely weak.

“Okay, fine, I do. But what I was going to say was that, despite that, I really would like to make it
up to you, if only for a moment. It’s the least I can do. Especially now that I’ve made a fuss about
it. It’s a whole thing now. Allow me to apologize.”

Styles just stares.

Louis stares back, softens his smile into something a bit more laidback and calm. This kid is
obviously a cautious little thing, the antithesis of ‘impulsive’. A slower approach will mostly likely
be more effective.

Hm. Maybe a ‘friends first’ sort of thing will do the trick?

The silence stretches on for a bit, just long enough for Louis to fidget his feet (he’s hates sitting
still and in this quiet, dusty, oppressive box of a room, he feels like he’s damn right near
suffocating) and he’s about to open his mouth, about to steer this wagon into a different direction.
When suddenly Styles opens his mouth first.

“You don’t even know me, though,” he says quietly, his brows pinching together. A few wisps of
curls un-tuck themselves from behind his right ear. There’s a brief, very brief, ripple of self
consciousness in his eyes. Maybe self-doubt? Or maybe it was all just a shadow? A little shadow?

And once again, Louis almost falters, staring at the soft, frizzy curls, the hesitation in the boy’s
gaze, the closed-off rigidity of his limbs, and, for a moment, he almost doesn’t know what to do
with the quiet confusion of it all. His targets have been shy before, some have even been hesitant or
aloof; but none have ever displayed the genuine, jaded disinterest that this boy has for Louis. None
have ever been so…unresponsive.

Louis is going to kick Liam’s arse.

“Well, that’s exactly the point, isn’t it?” he responds after a moment, and the smile he dregs up
takes a little more effort than is usually custom. He tries to keep it there, tries to exude charm, but
he’s distracted, skimming Harry’s eyes, trying and trying and trying to interpret what little he’s
given. “I want to change that.”

A few beats pass where Styles continues staring at him beneath a thick cluster of hair nearly
covering his right eye, his gaze cloudy, hazy on the edges. (He’s always staring, isn’t he?) He bites
the inside of his lip briefly but Louis sees it, wonders what it means because he hasn’t gotten a
grasp of this boy’s mannerisms yet. He’s not sure if it’s nerves or irritation or attraction or just a
tick. But he bites his lip and Louis sees it and Louis waits.

“Why?” is what Styles finally asks.

God, these questions.

Louis quirks a brow. “What do you mean ‘why?’”

“Why do you want to know me?”

And, oh. Okay.

It sort of takes Louis by surprise. How the hell does he answer that?

For a few seconds, Louis gapes like a fucking fish, just staring at the kid as he tries to articulate a
sentence that doesn’t sound completely formulated and insincere. But then suddenly Styles is up
and standing, rolling up his bag of carrots and sticking it into his bag, collecting his books and
clutching his notebook against his side, stuffing his pen in his pocket. His lips are pursed, his face
impassive, but his movements are steady and swift and show no tremor or hesitation.

“Look, I’ve got to go. It was nice meeting you.”

And he fucking takes off.

Whoah whoah whoah. Hold the fuck up.

“Wait—hold on!” Louis calls, startled, grin sliding off his face as he nearly catapults out of his
chair. But the boy’s already catapulted himself first, straight on out of the library, leaving only the
heavy doors to fling in Louis’ face (thanks, kid) and little dust piles in his wake.

They emerge onto the sunlit school grounds, passerby laughing, the pavement warm beneath the
rubber soles of their feet. Rubber soles. Rubber Soul. Excellent album, that.
Styles is still up ahead, Louis trotting to catch up like a fucking pony.

“Hold up, hold up,” Louis calls again, trying his best not to full-on run (Louis Tomlinson does not
run) (even despite Harry Styles’ gazelle legs and Godzilla strides) as he fast-walks his arse up to
the kid. “There,” he pants when he finally falls into step beside him. “You know, you may not look
it, but you’ve got some speed in that caboose—“

“What do you want from me?” Styles then demands, spinning around to round on Louis.

His face is almost angry, etched tightly with a frustrated sort of confusion that seems more helpless
than aggressive. His bag is slung over his sturdy shoulder, digging into his skin and bunching up
the soft grey of his jumper. One hand holds possessively onto it, the other lies fisted at his side.
He’s uncomfortable, he’s got his shackles up, and he’s looking at Louis like he genuinely just
wants him to leave him the fuck alone.

This is not good.

A discomforting feeling surges through Louis momentarily as he takes an alarmed step back, his
sure demeanor and amused smirk falling, falling down to the warm pavement and the cracks where
the strangled blades of grass grow.

To be quite honest, he’s not really sure how to approach this. He’s not used to such…
forthrightness?

He’s not used to any of this.

“Hey,” he says, pitching his voice low, in the most serious tone he can manage. He’s never been
good at being earnest, but if there was ever a time for it, the time is now. “Look, I’m not trying to
make you uncomfortable or anything—“

“But what do you want with me?” Styles repeats, openly frustrated, and it’s imploring, his hands
gesticulating the words. In this moment, he seems less weary somehow, less guarded and silent and
hesitant and all of those other things.

Right now, he just seems…honest. And he’s looking at Louis intently, patiently, exasperatedly.
His lips are parted but he’s breathing a bit loudly through his nose. His eyes are wide. But they’re
not tense.

Louis doesn’t know what any of it means.

“I just…” Louis shrugs, having difficulty finding the words as he shuffles a bit self-consciously,
brings a hand to the back of his neck. He’s not used to this. “Look, I walked straight into your table,
mate. Sent your shit flying, then startled your bones out of you. I feel badly, yeah? Just trying to
make it up to you. That’s all.”

It’s a fucking lie. It feels like a lie. It sounds like a lie. Louis’ skin feels itchy and he’s not used to
this.

Doubt flickers in the boy’s features.

“And, alright, you got me,” he continues in a stronger voice, reassembling himself a bit because,
no, he will not cower in the face of a challenge. He readopts a smile, lets it form slowly, keeps it
small and a bit shy. “Your pretty face doesn’t hurt things either.”

At that, Styles turns crimson. He blushes. Like a small, bashful child.

 Thank fuck. The game is back on.

“Uhm? Thank you,” the boy stammers, but he’s not looking at Louis anymore, is full-on staring at
the ground with a face that looks positively aflame. God, he’s a tender one. Just a little fawn.

Louis’ good with fawns. Excellent, even.

He’s got this.

“I really do have to go, though,” he continues, finally lifting his head again. His blush is a bit
reduced. “Maybe I’ll see you around.”

Or maybe he doesn’t.

Because it’s not a question and it’s not an invitation and before Louis can even form his lips to
speak, Harry Styles is gone.

Chapter End Notes

:)

Any questions or concerns, come to tea @ mizzwilde.tumblr ! Thank you for being
you, thank you for reading. Roses for you <3
 iii
Chapter Summary

Zayn is nice.

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Unattainable – Little Joy

“It’s an impossible task,” Louis says flatly, the minute Liam opens the door to his room. He’s got
his arms crossed, his eyes set in a permanent glare that he hopes burns at least one hole in Liam’s
bulletproof makeup. Or many holes. Hell, just swiss-cheese the fucker, why not?

But Liam just quirks an eyebrow. “Surely you’re not talking about Styles?”

“I am most definitely talking about Styles,” he snaps, arms uncrossing and falling to his sides.
Somehow, he manages to glare even harder. “You do realize you sent me to chase after a bunny
rabbit, right? A fucking socially awkward, docile as shit, weird, impossible-to-read goddamn
bunny rabbit?”

A smirk forms on Liam’s lips but he doesn’t respond, just leans on his doorframe as he observes
Louis through a calm gaze.

Since Liam seems intent on saying abso-fucking-lutely nothing, Louis continues, jaw set. “He
doesn’t like me. He wants fuck all to do with me. And, to be quite honest, I can’t say I feel any
differently. I also can’t exactly say that I even understand why I’m going after the thing in the first
place.”

Liam quirks a brow. “Thing?” he questions, amused.

“Thing,” Louis affirms flatly.

There’s a pause, one where Louis’ flexing his frustrated muscles and biting his tongue and Liam is
watching him like he would his favorite television program. Arsehole.

“So,” he drawls out slowly, eventually, eyes flickering over Louis’ body. “Styles isn’t taking the
bait. Lost our touch then, have we?”

“Oh, piss off,” Louis glares, shoving past him into his room. He scoffs a bit for good measure,
heading straight for the bed to sprawl out and massage the shit out of his aching temples.

No, he has not lost his touch, thank you.

“Don’t disappoint me, Louis,” Liam then sighs, closing his door as he turns to face him. “This
one’s important. Extremely important. He may not have taken to you on the first go, but he sure as
hell took to that Latin exam we just had. Furthermore, my sources tell me that he’s been nominated
for the Student Board next term. As President.” His eyes turn icy, his tone sharper. “Which, we
both know, is a coveted position. Coveted by me.” A curl develops in his lips. “And I don’t even
care to mention what that old cow Alice Horan said about letting him give a fucking speech at the
school’s charity gala next month.”

Despite the sluggish frustration in his veins, Louis manages a smirk. He gets an odd pleasure out of
Liam losing. There’s something indefinably satisfying about it.

“So, I’m sure I don’t need to explain why this of the utmost importance, Tommo.”

“Oh, ‘utmost,’ oh-ho,” Louis mocks under his breath. Oh, Liam and his uppity words. Fuck off.

Liam continues, undeterred, his posture stiff and muscled as he unzips a giant sports bag set atop
his desk. His sharp brown eyes catch on Louis’. “Failure is not an option.”

Oh, alright then. No pressure or anything.

A spike of anxiety seizes through Louis’ muscles. Not an option. Doesn’t Louis fucking know it.
This is his one shot, too.

He breathes evenly through his nose as he sinks his head deeper into Liam’s pillows (they smell
like his obnoxious cologne and it’s almost too much), pushing the heels of his palms into his eye
sockets. Anxious, he’s feeling anxious. Just wants to lie down and listen to something. A song, any
song. The Doors’ ‘The End’ would probably fit pretty nicely right about now.

This is the end, my only friend, the end…

“Is your mum home?” Louis eventually asks, hoping for a subject change, his body and mind
irritated, eyes aching with the pressure from his hands. “I like ruffling her feathers; it’s an easy task
—all I have to do is say hi and ask about her day.”

“Stop changing the subject,” Liam replies coolly, folding up a pair of black ankle socks. His
movements are so fluid, so sure. So Liam.

Louis’ lips purse. He doesn’t respond.

“Tommo,” Liam continues, and it’s said in as serious enough of a tone that Louis removes one of
the palms from his eyes, glances up at Liam through one bleary eye. “It’s only the first day. Try
again tomorrow. Just do what you normally do, alright? Start sucking his dick. That always
works.”

He snorts. “Maybe.” He throws his arm over his eyes as he contemplates the scenarios (it’s
probably illegal to suck dick in a library, right?) before he suddenly grins lasciviously, other
images floating to the forefront of his mind. “It is a pretty foolproof tactic though, innit?” he hums
conversationally, keeping his smirk at bay as he sighs the words. “It certainly worked on you.”

He can practically feel Liam freeze.

Smirk widening, he peeks from beneath his arm, sees Liam standing rigid with a t-shirt balled up in
his fist. He narrows his eyes when their gazes lock, but it’s more lustful than anything.

“Yes it did,” he says slowly, unabashedly ogling Louis. “And it will work again.”

The ambiguity of the statement makes Louis want to shiver, makes him want to slide against the
words and reach out, just grab.

Soon. So, so soon.

“Don’t worry, Tommo,” Liam continues calmly, picking up a spare pare of jersey shorts from the
ground. “You’ve got this. You always succeed. So succeed with him so I can get my scholarship
and the world will make sense again. Alright?”

“Yeah, yeah, alright,” Louis grumbles, sighing. He removes his arm, removes his thoughts, and
instead settles his attention on Liam who is currently stuffing shirts and socks into a sports bag.
“Where you off to, then?”

“Gym.”

Louis snorts. “So manly.”

Liam glares, Louis laughs.

“Is Brother Dearest home?” he enquires, stretching his limbs. Something cracks.

“Yeah. He’s in his room. As always.” Liam rolls his eyes as he says the words, picks up another
pair of shorts and sniffs them curiously. Apparently passing the test, he shoves them roughly into
his bag, along with the others.

Louis sniffs, humming The Doors as he inspects his nails. They’re illuminated by the sunlight
pouring in from the enormous window in the room. Louis loves Liam’s room—in the sense of its
architecture, not that it’s Liam’s room. It’s a gorgeous space, filled with sunlight and sky and the
ceilings are tall and the corners are clean and it feels so wide and expansive and warm.

But he hates that it’s filled with Liam’s dirty, over-priced polo shirts and tailored jeans and hand-
carved shoes that reek of overly-cared-for leather. He hates that there are knocked over bottles of
half-used Givenchy and Marc Jacobs and Gucci colognes over every surface, he hates the piles of
glinting coins that lie forgotten here and there and everywhere. He hates the rolled up banknotes
scattered about, he hates the little bag of weed in the open desk drawer that lies next to the glossy
vessel of cocaine and three forgotten iPods, and he hates that there aren’t posters or books or CDs
or DVDs or…anything, really. Just the remnants of a sloppy rich kid. Just artificial, clean
nothingness.

But that’s the world, innit?

He raises his hands in the air, sweeping away his thoughts, letting the golden light from the
window cloak them entirely. Gold hands like gold lions.

“Is he stoned?” he grunts eventually, feeling the warmth prickling his skin. He balls his hands into
fists before dropping them back onto the bed, away from the air, the sunlight. It was too bright,
anyway.

“Probably,” Liam responds, distracted. “I asked him to come to the gym but he said that he just
wants to enjoy the silence. Think about things. He’s so fucking weird.” He rolls his eyes, pauses in
his actions of selecting a vest. “He needs friends.”

Louis just laughs, stares at the white ceiling. Everything’s so white in this flat. “He’s got friends,
Payno. We’re his friends.”

But Liam’s only response is to roll his eyes again before sauntering out. “I’ll be back,” he says in a
bored tone, over his shoulder. “Gonna take a shower.”

Okay, then. Good talk.

With a sigh, Louis forces himself off of the bed, feeling inexplicably tired. Well, not inexplicably.
His shift at the pub lasted longer than he anticipated since they were unexpectedly busy for a
stormy Thursday night so he didn’t end up clocking out until well after two. That, coupled with the
fact that that one band came and performed—Louis’ favorite local band which also happens to be
the only local band Louis doesn’t completely take the piss out of—lead to him not physically
leaving the building until four.

He likes to stay for their full set, this band. He likes to watch them play and he likes to watch them
pack up and disassemble themselves; sometimes he even lends a hand with the gear if he’s in the
right mood. There’s just something satisfying about watching people perform, all ethereal and
untouchable one moment, then dull and ordinary the next, after the power’s cut. When they’re
stowing it all away and quietly bending down to rip the setlists off the ground, when their hands
are still and the amps are off and the microphone hangs dead by a chord that doesn’t move.
Suddenly it’s like they’re completely tangible. Just a couple songs differentiate them from the
common drudgery of the world.

Isn’t that funny? Louis finds it funny.

He fucking loves music and he loves live music even more, but he finds it funny that the spell is
immediately broken when reality comes and takes over, shattering the illusion that the world is
more than it seems. When the chords are cut and the guitars are locked away and the snaps of the
drum kits closing are heard; suddenly it’s not all melody and inspiration. It’s just a bunch of
fucking misfits gathered onstage, playing a shitty pub because they haven’t caught their big break
and they never will.

It’s life.

With a dry, heavy feeling in his bones, Louis gathers himself, stretches his limbs awake. He should
probably go to Matthew’s flat. Take a nap before his shift tonight.

Instead though, he finds himself walking down the corridor, all the way to the closed door at the
end. The one that’s always closed. Always with a ‘Do Not Disturb’ sign nailed to it.

Louis smirks, almost fondly, as he observes it.

“Brother Dearrrr,” he calls without warning, knocking obnoxiously in time to the rhythm of the
words. He knows that he hates when he does that. So, of course, Louis does it louder.

From the other side, he hears a mumble, a shuffle, a cough. Then the door is pulled open. And
there he is. The world’s most beautiful, poetic, enigmatic, socially awkward little diamond: Zayn
Malik.

He’s fucking gorgeous, gorgeous, and the only reason Louis hasn’t flat-out begged for his dick yet
is because he’s Liam’s step-brother and there’s this weird sort of thing about it all. Basically,
Louis’ pretty sure Liam would genuinely decapitate him, should he actually go anywhere near
Zayn’s dick. He’s never questioned it, never discussed it aloud… But it’s a thing. Liam’s
aggressive, overbearing protective demeanor towards and about Zayn is the closest thing to real
affection that he possesses.

“Zaynie,” Louis purrs sappily, grinning. “Oh, how I’ve missed you and your weed-induced hazes.”
Zayn blinks slowly. “I just saw you this morning,” he mumbles, itching his nose with the sleeve of
his long-sleeved shirt. It’s jet black and has the words “HIGH” printed in red, bold print. And that’s
it. That’s all it says. Just an endless black shirt with all-caps letters that couldn’t be less flourished
or more blunt.

Which is essentially his personality, summed up nicely.

“Doesn’t mean I don’t miss you,” Louis quips, tapping the end of Zayn’s nose, which earns him
both a glare and a smile. Only Zayn Malik is capable of doing both. Simultaneously.

“Alright, alright,” he mumbles, swatting Louis’ hand away and quirking one end of his lips up.
“You bored? Wanna smoke?”

Jesus, this boy is predictable.

“Nah,” Louis declines, peering over Zayn’s shoulder and into his room. “Just want to chill. Liam’s
in the shower. I’m probably gonna go home soon.”

Zayn raises an eyebrow but says nothing, just allows Louis inside and goes back to sitting on his
bed.

Zayn’s room is probably what the inside of a genie lamp would look like. It’s covered in luxurious
colors and pillows and weird lamps made out of colored glass. There’s an enormous tie-dyed
tapestry of an eyeball on the wall, next to an enormous bong (it’s definitely taller than Louis, but to
this day he refuses to do the actual measurements despite Liam’s incessant, amused demands) and
everything smells like cedar and musky warm cloth. It’s a bit cozy, if Louis had to define a word to
it. Impressive, too—Zayn’s got a shit ton of comics and books (all of them excellent choices and in
excellent condition) and over in the corner, by the closet, he’s got this retro-looking record player
that sits by itself, accompanied only by a lone, orange candle. Zayn calls it his “meditation spot”
but Louis has yet to see him doing any such thing. Still though, they put the thing to good use—
he’s got an insane record collection that he prides himself on (he’s got every Stevie Wonder and
Michael Jackson vinyl ever made ever, which he likes to address on a daily basis—just a friendly
reminder, you know) and he’s got a lot of Louis’ favorites. Like The Beatles and George Harrison
and The Moody Blues and The Doors. He even has some Mamas and the Papas. And, thanks to
Louis, some Velvet Underground. A wonderful little collection, all in all.

A wonderful little room, really. Sometimes it gives Louis a headache but mostly it makes him feel
comforted. It’s more of a home to him than the random flats he stays at sporadically for any given
time. Liam and Zayn’s flat is a constant thing. One of the only constant things in Louis’ life.

“So, how’ve you been, Zaynie?” he questions, plopping down on the desk chair. It’s lime green
and it sends a squeak through the air.

He shrugs. “Good, I guess. You?”

“Good, good, yeah,” Louis nods, poking at a glowing, iridescent crystal. It’s currently a vibrant,
lime green color. Fucking wild, Zayn is. Where does he get this shit?

Zayn sits atop the bed, legs crossed, just watching Louis with a bored expression. Ever the quiet
one, that Zayn. He’s so soothing to be around. Absolutely no fuss. That’s probably why Louis
loves him so much—they can sit in silence and Louis doesn’t have to pretend to care about what he
has to say and Zayn doesn’t get uncomfortable when the moments drag. It’s nice.

“Whatcha reading?” he asks after a moment, spying the half-opened book lying face down on his
bedside table.

Zayn sniffs, shrugs, glances over at it with tired eyes. “’S about this guy who inverts dreams and
reality. He walks around and he doesn’t know what’s real and what’s not.”

“Is it a true story?”

“I don’t think so. But it’s a real condition.”

“Is it?”

“I think so, yeah.”

“Bizarre, that,” Louis mumbles, staring sightlessly at the cover. It’s intricately designed, filled with
shapes and rich colors, but he’s barely registering it, just sort of staring and caught between an
internal and external place. He’s zoning out, but he can’t help it. It’s quiet. It’s nice.

“Do you ever wonder if our dreams are actually our real lives, though? And that what we think is
our reality—like, right now”—Zayn gestures to their surroundings, staring intently at Louis—“is
actually a dream?”

Oh god. Leave it to Zayn to absolutely mind-fuck him within the first five minutes of their
encounter.

“Well, all I have to say is that I really fucking hope that’s not true,” Louis half-laughs humorlessly,
blinking back into himself and smiling wryly at the raven boy before him. That’s a good way to
describe Zayn—raven boy. Raven Boy. Blackbird. Blackbird singing in the dead of night…

“Why?” Zayn asks, intrigued. He cocks his head, a loose piece of ebony hair falling into his
darkest dark eyes. He’s got such beautiful lashes. So incredibly long. He probably gets them
tangled in chandeliers and ceiling fans. “You don’t like your dreams?”

“I don’t have dreams, Zaynie. It’s a dreamless sleep for me.” He grins. His lips feel chapped.

But Zayn just smiles sadly in response, small enough that Louis can pretend he doesn’t see it.
“Everybody has dreams, Tommo.”

“Proven fact?”

“Proven fact,” Zayn nods.

“Hm. Maybe.” He doesn’t like this subject. He feels oddly suspicious of Zayn pitying him or
something. “So, have you heard about Liam’s newest game?”

Luckily, this change of subject seems to do the trick, for instead of the quiet empathy set in the
back of Zayn’s eyes, he’s now rolling them, lying back on the bed and sprawling out, one arm
pillowing his head. “You know I hate that shit,” he says. “It’s stupid.”

“I know,” Louis hums. Which statement he’s referring to, he’s not sure. “Still, though. It’s a fun
one.”

“Hm.”

“I think he positively hates me. And since he’s supposed to be loved by all, it’s kinda funny.” He
turns to Zayn, smirks. “You have to admit it’s just a little funny. I’m irresistible, after all.”
Zayn stares, quirks an eyebrow, one hand resting on his chest. He’s all sprawled out and beautiful.
“Who is it, then? Who are you fucking with now? Who are you projecting your own unhappiness
onto? Who is the subject of your internal discontentment that you insist on targeting towards
others?”

It’s said so, so dry that Louis almost laughs.

“Alright, alright, enough,” Louis half-smirks, holding up his hands in defense. “We don’t have to
start doing a psychological analysis, Professor X.”

A shadow of a smile passes over Zayn and Louis returns it immediately, only a quiet lick of
irritation trailing up his neck.

“It’s Harry Styles,” he reveals after a moment, tone casual, posture loose. He moves to sit atop his
hands, crosses his feet at his ankles. He doesn’t quiet reach the floor from Zayn’s chair. It’s more
than a little irritating. “You heard of him? He’s in yours and Liam’s class.”

At that, Zayn’s shadowy smile vanishes.

“Harry? You’re going after Harry?” He sits up on his elbows and frowns, deep and creased and
very unfortunate for one with such Olympian features. “Why the fuck are you doing that?”

Louis scoffs, eyebrows rising. “Why the fuck do you care?”

“He’s a good lad, Tommo. Like, a good, proper lad.”

“Is he? He seems a bit skittish to me.”

“He’s nice,” Zayn says sternly, but he settles back down. “I haven’t talked to him much, but he’s
always been polite. Easy to talk to. Not an utter prat—and, you know, that’s unusual for around
here.”

Louis hums his acquiescence. So Harry Styles is polite. That’s why Zayn and everybody else in the
world love him? That’s why Liam feels like a cornered raccoon?

There’s got to be more to it.

“Is he funny?” Louis questions.

Zayn shrugs. “I dunno. Don’t think I’ve ever been around him when he’s had the opportunity to
be.”

“Is he flirtatious? Personable?”

“Uh. Maybe personable? Yeah, he’s pretty personable. But not, like, overly so, I guess.”

“But what does that mean? Does he initiate conversations? Does he always say the right thing?
Does he rest his hand on your forearm when you talk?”

Zayn lifts another brow, looking positively Edwardian and very unimpressed. “Well that’s oddly
specific.”

“Just trying to get a vibe, is all,” Louis sniffs, averting his gaze to his nails. He picks at them
distractedly, Zayn’s words floating about in his head.

Styles isn’t funny, isn’t flirtatious, and is sort of personable. Smashing.

“You know, I’m not going to help you with this fucked up thing you do,” Zayn comments after a
moment, interrupting Louis out of his thoughts. He lifts his head at the words, finds Zayn already
looking at him. “I like him. He’s a good kid. He’s a bit quiet, yeah. Maybe a bit boring, I guess.
But he seems properly good and he’s really smart and he doesn’t fuck with anybody, so. So don’t
think I’m going to do shit-all to help you fuck with him. I never liked this thing you and Liam do.
And I definitely don’t like it now.” His voice is velour-soft and gliding, the words cooling the air
with a minty chill, and though there’s nothing particularly cutting about them, there’s still
something sharp that catches on the fine hairs of Louis’ arms and the back of his neck.

Zayn’s never been one to judge Louis, this is true. But, despite this, he’s always held this sort of…
Disappointed quality about him. When it comes to Louis, that is. He’s always sort of pursed his lips
and nodded after a pause whenever Louis and anything to do with his sordid glory comes up, and it
has always effectively ended the conversation, leaving Louis’ mouth sour and his pulse ricocheting
a bit.

It’s as if Zayn thinks better of Louis or something. Which is laughable. At best. Fucking
unnecessary, more than anything.

Regardless though, it curls Louis’ lips into a thin line as his gaze breaks away from the blackbird
boy, the musty incense of the room suddenly becoming just a bit too suffocating.

“I know,” Louis says hastily, agitatedly, as he slides his hands out from under his thighs and starts
fiddling with the buttons of his jacket. He stands up, shuffles his feet, stares sightlessly at the giant
eyeball on the wall. “I know, yeah, thanks Zayn. I didn’t ask for your fucking help.”

“Good,” Zayn nods calmly, seemingly at peace with the world.

“Good,” Louis clips, his skin prickling with paranoid discomfort.

He’s not a good person. Big fucking deal. He’s not about to feel guilty for how biology’s fucked
him over. He’s not about to cry about it. Big fucking deal.

“He’ll be mine within a week,” he announces, just a little too loudly, into the silent room after the
moments stretch on. He tilts his head, glances to the side to catch Zayn’s eye. He’s still just staring
back, laid out on his bed, eyes deepest, darkest brown and relaxed and all too fucking aware. “By
next week, this whole fucking thing will be over.”

“You think you can affect this kid enough to damage his entire educational career? Just because
you’re good with your mouth?” Zayn’s not even being cruel, that’s the thing. He doesn’t sound
harsh. He’s just being real. Laying it down.

But Louis’ not about to fucking apologize for who he is or what he does.

“Yeah,” he smirks loudly. It feels forced but he gives no fucks. “Yeah, I really do.”

All Zayn does is nod, slow as poured honey. “Okay,” he concludes with a shrug.

“Okay.”

But Zayn doesn’t look away. And Louis’ collar is getting hot.

“I’m gonna go,” he says, already backing towards the door. He effects nonchalance, pulls his lips
into a devilish smile. “Tell Liam I’ll text him tomorrow, for me?”

Zayn nods once. His hands are on his lap, fingers laced and lax. He looks a little dazed, like he’s
separate from the world, living somewhere deep inside himself. Maybe he’s meditating.

“I’ll, uh, see you tomorrow, then,” Louis breezes, hand on the doorknob. He’s ready to go and take
a nap. Today’s been exhausting.

“Maybe, yeah. Probably. I think I’ll go to class tomorrow.”

Louis raises his brows, amused, as he turns the knob. This is good. This feels better, more normal.
“Oh yeah?”

“Yeah,” Zayn hums, and his dazed stare sidles away to gaze out the window. “Sometimes I like
school. It’s too suffocating in here. Sometimes.”

Oh, Zayn. Always the philosophical poet.

“Indeed. Well, then. Till tomorrow, probably, Brother Dear.” And before Zayn can drop another
beat of nonsensical wisdom, he pecks the air with a kiss and exits, pushing Zayn’s words to the
very back of his mind.

**

‘Good luck today. Don’t disappoint.’

Louis stares at the text as he finishes off his third consecutive cigarette in seven minutes. Fuckin’
Liam. Annoying little brat.

Flicking the butt to the ground, Louis exhales, watching the grey wisps that slip out from his lips
before he pockets his phone, his body just a tad tense with impatience. He went to the library
around the same time as Styles entered yesterday, only to find a nice assortment of randoms that
were most definitely not Harry Styles.

Needless to say, today is already starting out less than promising. Even better, it just occurred to
Louis that he’s never bothered following Styles to anywhere that wasn’t the library. From day one,
he’s always seen him go in there.

So, really, this is more than a little distressing. Because if he’s scared him off to the edges of the
universe, then Louis has absolutely no idea as to how to find him. Not one.

So.

He’s been smoking like a fucking chimney, jiggling his leg hard enough to unearth some dirt, and
he’s given more than one unsuspecting passerby an uncalled-for glare that even he can tell is too
abrasive. And now Liam’s texting him and being a douche and time’s passing ever so fucking
slowly and everything is sort of just shitty. Annoying and shitty.

Hm. Maybe Zayn knows where Styles gets about to.

He’s just about to slide his phone back out (and maybe grab another cigarette) when suddenly he
catches sight of a now slightly-familiar set of sloppy curls and a large, brown jumper set atop a pair
of stick legs and huge White Converse. And if Louis’ not mistaken (he never is) that is a recipe for
one Mr. Harry Styles.

The world may not be totally against him just yet.

Immediately straightening (he’d been awkwardly leaning on a tree in the courtyard, one of the old,
big ones by the pond), he focuses his attention on the boy, takes in the white earbuds and enormous
backpack, the slouch in his walk.

Yeah, that’s definitely him.

And ‘Him’ is headed straight towards the library. Fucking praise.

Keeping the victorious surge and accompanied sigh of relief at bay, Louis pushes himself off the
tree with efficient speed, already taking as big of strides as he can manage towards the boy and
building in question. And thank fuck Styles is in his own little world, eyes on the ground and
nodding his head to his music, because he doesn’t see Louis marathoning this shit, nearly breaking
a sweat as he bustles forward, a bit of his styled hair falling into his eyes.

Great. Now he’s sweaty and his hair’s shit.

He’s just about in eyesight, when suddenly he halts, feet planting to the pavement firmly.

Because someone’s just stopped Styles.

It’s just a girl, some sweet-faced blonde with a nice smile and green eyes. But, thing is, is that she
stopped Harry, her expression having flat-out brightened as they crossed paths before she reached
out a gentle hand to rest on his bicep, successfully catching his attention.

Now, this may seem like an insignificant occurrence. However. This is exactly what Louis has
been looking for. This is exactly what Louis needs to see—Styles interacting with other people.
Because Louis has yet to see a full conversation between him and anyone and he needs to know the
way he conducts himself with everyone, needs to see if he can find something that gives away
some, any, answers.

So he plants his fucking feet and watches unabashedly as Styles’ eyes find the girl’s. They squint
into a kind smile as he immediately plucks out both earbuds, facing most of his body towards her.

Okay. So he’s warm towards others. Good to know.

Too far to hear any actual words spoken, Louis squints, tries to read Styles’ lips, his body
language, the girl’s lips, the girl’s body language… All of it.

Well, Styles clearly just said ‘Hey, so-and-so.’ And he’s clearly smiling. Very teethy, very polite,
very genuinely sweet. Okay. He’s got a killer smile, like a proper human daffodil, so that’s
understandable why the ladies are quick to warm up to him. Okay. Makes sense.

The girl begins chatting, flicking her, quite honestly, stunning hair behind her back. It catches in
the sunlight and shines golden but Styles doesn’t take note of it, instead focusing intently on her
face and seeming to just, well…listen. Nothing special.

The minutes pass. All that really happens is the girl talks while Styles smiles as he listens and nods
occasionally, sometimes laughing a tiny bit and flashing those white teeth. One of his hands grips
his earbuds and the other one is housed in his pocket; he doesn’t really do anything, just… Well.
Just pays attention to the girl. Like, sincerely pays attention. He doesn’t look annoyed or bothered
or anything.

Hm. So. In conclusion.

Harry Styles will brush Louis Tomlinson aside within a minute of meeting him yet he’ll listen
politely to anyone else jabber away at him for twenty-seven hours.
How flattering for the ego.

With a sigh, Louis shifts on his feet, feeling mildly offended. All this is, is further proof that Styles
does not indeed like Louis. Which is fine, whatever, but fuck. Isn’t the kid at least attracted to
him??

About five more minutes pass before the girl finally continues on her way, parting with a lovely
smile and a gentle little wave goodbye. And she’s doing that thing—the thing where you walk
backwards as you depart so you can stare at the other person for as long as possible? Yeah, she’s
doing that.

Louis can’t help but smirk a bit. Styles is obviously popular amongst the ladies, probably just for
the mere fact that he pays genuine attention to them and not just their physiques. All the while
being absolutely bloody adorable.

So maybe that’s all it takes to be loved around here. Maybe being simple and bland is the key to
success. What did that one guy say? That famous quote or whatever? Something about ‘If
everybody likes you, you know you’re doing something wrong,’ or something to that effect.

Everybody loves this Harry Styles because he’s smart and new and cute and polite. Nothing radical
or different or wild or controversial. Just a bunch of teeth and eyes and soft jumpers.

So, then.

Why doesn’t he smile at Louis?

He wants to ponder it further but Styles has already almost reached the door of the library. So
Louis takes off, picking up his speed to an actual trot (he’ll never admit it later), nearly wheezing
with the effort.

He’s so fucking out of shape, Jesus.

It’s with perfect timing that his palm lands on the handle to the library door first, immediately
before Styles’ hand—which instead ends up gripping onto Louis’.

Thank you, fate. And the gods above. This one’s for you.

“Oh! I’m sorr—“ Styles begins, startled, before casting green-blue (at least in this light) eyes upon
Louis. Immediately they darken. Great. “Oh. It’s you,” says the actual human equivalent to a
deflated balloon.

Irritated. Louis feels irritated.

But he hides it, instead raises one brow as Styles’ hand flies back to his side.

“Well that’s one way to say hello,” Louis muses, releasing his hand from the door. He motions for
Styles, doesn’t press for conversation. Just smiles and takes a step back. “After you.”

A faint flush creeps up into Styles’ cheeks. “I’m sorry,” he says, ducking his head before looking
back up to meet Louis’ eye, his lips in a frown. “That was rude.”

“It was an honest reaction, though. Can’t be too bothered about honesty.”

Styles’ eyebrows twitch in surprise. “I suppose.”

“You can go first, though. Go on. I’m not going to make you hold my hand to open the door or
anything.”

Styles flushes again. “I wasn’t—“

“No, I know,” Louis laughs. It’s a fake laugh, his body too focused on picking up even the most
minute signals coming from Harry’s warm skin and all-too-aware eyes. “I’m just being a shit. Go
on, then.”

With an attempt at a ‘thank you’ smile, Styles pulls open the heavy door, carefully holding it open
for Louis to take behind him. It’s not a wholly kind gesture, though, more of an obligatory one, and
the forced smile and tension in Styles’ shoulders makes Louis want to burst into laughter, loud
enough to echo in the quiet space. Like yesterday, the library is quiet, dark, and filled only with the
sound of muffled voices and the sound of pages being turned. Maybe a mechanical pencil or two.

“So, uhm,” Styles starts, clearing his throat, and the sudden bumble of his low voice takes Louis by
surprise. Styles is walking ahead of him, fast enough to keep a distance but slower than his usual
pace. “What are you, er, up to? Like, in here? Specifically?”

“Are you asking why I’m here? Again?” Louis asks bluntly. He smirks his lips, slides his hands
into the back pockets of his jeans, eyes following every stride Styles makes.

Styles nods, flashes him a weary eye. “Yes.”

The smirk grows. They’re walking to the back of the room—back to that same shady table that
Louis nearly broke in two. “To see if you were here, of course. Which you are,” he replies simply.

He knows he’s being cheeky and forward again but… He needs to at least get his intentions across
if this is ever going to go anywhere.

In response, Styles just rolls his eyes, full on. He doesn’t even try to hide it and he looks the
opposite of apologetic about it when he catches Louis’ eye, his lips so very taught and pressed.

Louis can’t help it—he actually coughs up a genuine laugh at that.

“Not the answer you wanted to hear, I take it?” he remarks, laughter still on the edges of his voice.

They reach the table in the back, Styles heavily setting down his things. Careful of the situation,
Louis keeps his distance, instead stops a few steps back, hands still in his back pockets. Styles is
methodical about unzipping his bag, taking each item out and setting it atop the table, his body
half-pivoted towards Louis. And it’s obvious that he’s fully aware of his presence—his peripherals
are in overdrive—and there’s something too stiff and uneasy about his posture.

At least he’s aware of Louis. Small victories.

There’s a small stretch of silence (and, oh, looks like he’s got grapes today, how quaint) before
Styles looks up, eyebrows twitching to come together, his face serious and open and wide, those
large, overbearing eyes staring straight back at Louis. Still weird, still unnerving.

“I’m not trying to be rude.”

“Okay.”

“But it’s not, like, exactly surprising that you’re here for…that reason.”

And, Christ, he can’t even vocalize it.

Louis half-laughs again. “Damn,” he grins, rolling up on the balls of his feet before bouncing back
onto his heels. “I hate being predictable.” He winks and Styles instantly looks away, rolling his
eyes again. But there’s another flush.

“It’s just sort of weird that you’re so, like, focused on me. I just really want to study, okay? I have
tons of homework and a lot of work to do and I don’t know what you’re trying at, but I really,
really want to focus before I have to go to work.”

Well.

There you have it, then.

Where does one even go from there?

“Alright, then,” Louis says as he chews his lip thoughtfully, half to himself, half to Styles, who is
fumbling with the zipper on his bag, his head tilted down, chin bumping his chest. Louis sorts
through the echoed dialogue in his head, tries to find a bit of rope. Hm. “You say you have to go to
work? Where do you work?”

And, okay. Now even he has to admit that he just sounds sort of creepy.

“That wasn’t meant to sound quite that intrusive,” he rushes, pulling his hands from his pockets
and holding them up in a defensive gesture.

Styles casts him one eye. “Why, though?”

“Why what?”

“Why do you want to know where I work?”

“Well, so I can—“

“Follow me there?”

A hot flush of panic. “What? No—“

“Visit me and distract me?”

“Jesus, Harry,” Louis laughs, a little uncomfortably, genuinely startled at the soft darts being
thrown directly at his skull. Shit. This kid doesn’t mess around much, does he? “These questions…
I’m not sure whose style of approach is more aggressive. You or I.” He ponders his words. “All
I’m trying to do is catch a break and take you out,” he adds, just for good measure.

Once again, Styles ducks his head, stops fumbling with the zipper and drops his bag to the dirty
carpeting with a sigh. “Look, I apologize—“

Louis sighs with more exasperation than he intended to, holding up one hand. “It’s really not
necessary—“

“I just need to study,” Styles ploughs on firmly. His shoulders slump a bit helplessly. “And I’m not
going to tell you where I work.” When he lifts his head, he looks determined, face set into hard
lines and firm skin with absolutely no room for leeway.

Well then.

There’s really nowhere else to go from here, is there?

Slowly, Louis nods, his gaze falling to the dirty blue-brown carpet with its missing chunks and
petrified gum stains. He’s never tasted failure so strongly before. This is just…

This is damn-right near embarrassing.

“Okay,” he says softly, more to himself. He’s got nothing right now. He doesn’t know enough
about this kid to play into his interests, he doesn’t know who his close friends are, he doesn’t know
what personality traits he even possesses… Just. Fuck.

He’s got nothing.

“Okay,” he says again, eyes still on the ground, and only then does he realize how much of a tit he
must look. With a forced smile and casual eyes, he looks up to Styles and meets his stare, hands
retreating back to his pockets. Something flickers in Styles’ face when their gazes collide, a
shadow of something. Maybe it’s guilt. Louis hopes it’s guilt.

Maybe he just fell in love with Louis? Hah.

“I understand,” Louis says, and he tries to crinkle his eyes despite the flames of frustration. This
has never happened before. This needed to work. Louis needed this. He swallows, pushes past
something a bit more sinister and hopeless that lies in his throat. “I’ll let you be. Have a good day
and all that.”

Styles is still watching him, still standing by his chair, his eyebrows dark and pulled together, his
currently grey eyes so, so quiet. They’re a bit less wide than usual. And he’s biting his lip. He does
that a lot, doesn’t he? Louis makes a note of it.

Or does he even need to make a note of it? Because this looks like it might be going nowhere.

“Goodbye, Harry,” he says at last, backing up on the spot. He flashes one last small smile before
he turns and walks away, the grin falling clean off of his face the minutes Styles is out of sight.

This is all just… A fucking mess. This is a fucking mess.

Louis needed this. He needed this. But he potentially just fucking failed. It might be over. Already.
That’s never, ever happened before and Louis needed this.

And then, of fucking course, he gets a text from Liam.

‘Progress?’

He ignores the shit out of it, just stuffs his phone in his back pocket.

A fucking mess.

He pushes open the door of the library, stalks out before he suffocates from the dust.

“Oi! Tommo,” a voice suddenly calls, just as Louis emerges onto sunlight and pavement and grass.

Who the?

He stops in his tracks, feeling only mildly annoyed (he’s not really in the mood to speak right now)
before a quiet sigh of relief escapes his lips at the sight of Zayn walking slowly towards him,
wearing a tie-dye t-shirt and black jeans, his feet stuffed into sandals.

“Hey, man,” Louis greets as Zayn clasps his hand and pats him once on the back before stepping
away.

Zayn merely nods his greeting, eyes skimming the sky.

“You just get here?” Louis questions.

“No.” He’s still gazing up at the sky. His eyelashes are casting shadows on his cheeks. What a God
of a man. Why couldn’t Zayn be the target?

Louis sighs wistfully. Or at least, as wistfully as he can manage.

“I’m having a shit day. Wanna go to the pub?”

Zayn’s eyes find Louis’ again and he nods. “Yeah.” They begin walking. “Why’s it shit?”

Another small rush of inferiority and hot anxiety flits through him. Ugh. “Because, despite the fact
that I’ve managed to get even Liam fucking Payne to fall over his arse for me, I somehow cannot
manage to get Harry fucking Styles to give me the time of day.” He grins as grotesquely as he can.

For a moment, Zayn’s quiet, the sounds of birds and students chirping filling the breezy air
between them.

“Maybe you shouldn’t fuck with him, then.”

Louis scoffs.

Yeah. Maybe.

**

They’re sitting at an overly varnished, shitty table in the back by the toilets, the lighting almost too
dim in the pub. Louis’ having trouble making out the words painted on his pint glass.

He’s still in a foul mood, both Liam and Styles at the forefront of his mind. He still hasn’t
responded to Liam who texted once more only a few minutes ago: ‘I’ll take this as a good sign’ is
what he said and Louis wanted to drop his phone into the nearest body of water. But with his
fucking luck, the Lady of the Lake would just catch it and toss it back, Liam’s words still glaring
right back up at him.

Luckily he’s with Zayn though, who doesn’t require much attention or conversation. He spends
most of his time avoiding eye contact with the server and ripping his napkin to shreds as he
mumbles his words to the table. All the while as Louis wolfs down food (“my treat,” Zayn had said
as soon as they sat down, as if it were obvious, with a roll of the eyes) and everything is calm and
unassuming and Louis is almost beginning to feel a touch less like a failure.

But then Zayn speaks.

“Harry’s a good lad, Tommo,” is what he starts with, and Louis nearly chokes on a chip. His dark
eyes flutter up at the sound, but he continues in his smoky voice, fingers playing with the beads of
precipitation on his glass. “He doesn’t deserve to be pulled into what you and Liam do.”

Louis snorts, feeling less than generous about the lad. About the little fucker.

“Trust me, Zayn. He’s not being pulled anywhere,” he says wryly.

“You know what I’m saying. Just stop this stupid shit,” Zayn amends, undeterred, and his eyes
penetrate through the dim light. Which is odd. Dark cutting through the dark. His cheeks are
flecked with scruff. “There aren’t many people I can stand in this school. He’s one of the few. And
he’s smart, yeah. Brilliant even. And people like him because he’s good-looking or whatever. But
he’s not aggressive or harmful, or the like. Despite what Liam thinks, Harry’s not trying to fuck
with him.”

Hm. Maybe. Probably.

“Yeah,” Louis agrees after a moment, picking at his cooling chips with salt-speckled fingers.

Zayn watches him carefully. “I can talk to Liam, if you like,” he offers. Which means that he’s
serious about this. Because if Zayn is offering to speak to Liam, it’s because he knows that Liam
listens to Zayn. Always. (Though he would never admit it.)

Part of Louis genuinely considers it.

But the other part of him…well.

The thing is, is that Louis’ good at this. He’s excellent at this. And he’s never lost. Never. He’s
dealt with reserved before, he’s dealt with shy before, and he’s dealt with professionally aloof
before. So why the fuck is Harry Styles the exception?

Because that’s the thing—he’s not. Louis won’t let him be.

No, he fully intends on maintaining his spotless record. They always, always break.

“I dunno, mate,” Louis ponders, flicking the plate of chips away and grabbing his already soiled
napkin. His greasy fingers catch on the thin paper, ripping it. Some bits stick to his skin. Annoying.
“Like… It’s frustrating, yeah. It really bloody is. Especially because this is the one that actually,
like…” ‘Matters’ is what he wants to say. But he doesn’t. “It’s frustrating, but, thing is, is that I
can’t deny that Styles is proving to be a bit more difficult than my usuals, yes?”

Zayn rolls his eyes at the words, takes a long drink from his pint. His wry stare is unblinking and
heavily lidded.

Louis can’t help but smirk. “But, in a way, it’s sort of a challenge.” He thinks his words through,
feels a sudden calm overtake his previous anxiety. A challenge. Louis likes a challenge. “I kinda
wanna see how long it takes to win him over.” The epiphany is an almost startling one but it allows
a surge of confidence to flow back inside Louis’ blood. Which is exactly what he needs right now.

He grins as he looks up, already feeling more appeased.

Zayn watches him with dark, steady eyes, his lips in a thin line. “Yeah, whatever,” he says
eventually, but there’s something like sadness echoed in his features and, no thanks.

None of that.

Feeling a bit more irritated than is perhaps strictly necessary, Louis swallows the dregs of his pint.

None of that.

“Let’s go,” he grunts, all the while as Zayn continues eying him. Annoying.

And with that, they gather their shit, Zayn pays, and they walk out of the dim pub into air so bright
it momentarily blinds Louis.
 They don’t speak for the remainder of the walk back to the flat and Louis already begins making
plans for the next day.

Chapter End Notes

Hiiiiii! This chapter may be a bit poorly written or messy because I'm in a concert-
induced haze. So, my apologies. But yay! Listen to the song!! It's so sweet and sad. <3

Thank you all for being you! I'm having so much fun with this story :)

For chats, come to tea at mizzwilde.tumblr.com :-*

 iv
Chapter Summary

Louis' getting somewhere.

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Bright Young Thing – Albert Hammond Jr.

It’s fuck-knows-what-time in the afternoon when Louis manages to pull his sticky eyelids open, his
face smashed against the dirt-scratched cushion of a shockingly discolored couch.

Ugh. It tastes like old chocolate. That’s…

That’s ugh.

Only slightly disoriented (thanks to another night at the pub that stretched into too wee of hours in
the morning), he raises his body, muscles pulling tightly and refusing to warm. Bones are clicking,
joints are popping. God, he’s old.

He blinks around him, taking in the bleary gray light that’s pooling through the small window on
the far end of the room. Its blinds are half-pulled but it might as well not have any at all—great, big
chunks are missing from the little off-white plastic strips and the string is tangled up beyond repair,
leaving the structure at a jaunty, sharp angle. Such shitty blinds. Louis has the brief urge to tug the
string until they just crumple to the floor, but.

But that would probably be rude, wouldn’t it. Considering this isn’t even his flat. Considering his
mate lets him stay here whenever he wants.

Well. ‘Mate’. Anthony works at the same pub as Louis. Sometimes they drink and sometimes they
smoke together and sometimes they laugh about the same misfortunes, but mostly they don’t chat
and mostly they coexistence silently. But peacefully, so Louis considers that a mate. He’s fortunate
to have the kid in his life, considering he stopped renting flats months ago. He’d never remembered
to pay his rent, was the thing. Or he’d never have the money because he’d squander it on
everything else. Either one.

Living is hard.

But anyway. He needs to get up. Bumming on mates’ couches is swell and all, but today’s a big
day for Louis Tomlinson. He’s got a Harry Styles to conquer. And he’s got to up his game if he’s
going to come close to succeeding. Because, no, he’s not giving up. Just because it’s been awhile
since he’s had any sort of difficulty winning someone over, doesn’t mean that Louis forgets how to
put up a good fight.

Nope. This is only the beginning.

With a sigh that he would like to label as more determined than exhausted, he pulls himself from
the couch, sliding his aching, dirty feet into the shitty Vans he’d been smart enough to leave by his
jacket. Good lad. Next to them, on the ground, is a copy of Sylva Plath’s The Bell Jar, half-opened
and facedown. Louis’d tried to read it last night when they came back, the reverb from the shitty,
electric guitars down at the pub aching just a little too loudly in his skull, behind his ears. He
sometimes likes replacing the noise with words. But the words didn’t click last night so he’d just
set the book down, turned over, and fell asleep.

It’s not surprising, really. He’s been trying to read that book for about a year now. For god knows
what reason, Anthony’s had a copy of it since Louis met him (despite the fact that Louis has never
seen Anythony read a sign, let alone full sentences strung together) and every time Louis’ here, he
tries to read another page. But there’s something about it, something about the starkness or the
distance or the reality or the unreality of it that makes Louis always set it down. He likes it, but…

But he never finishes books, anyway. Isn’t that weird? Louis’ never finished a book before. He
enjoys reading, he does, but the minute he nears the last chapters and sees the end in sight, he
stops.

Maybe it’s because he always knows what’s going to happen. He doesn’t need someone else to say
it for him. He already knows. Maybe.

He coughs, coughs loudly, and wipes the back of his hand over his mouth. It feels warm and drool-
y and scratchy. He needs to shave. Needs to look his best for today.

Needs to succeed.

With a brief, briefest, close of the eyes, he steels himself, breathing with his whole entire body,
until the tips of his toes feel like they’re puffed with air. He continues to inhale, exhale, as he
places his headphones over his ears, pulls open Pink Floyd and listens to ‘Jugband Blues’ as he
exits the flat, the soles of his feet pounding in time with the uneven beat blasting in his eardrums.

**

“Brother Dear,” Louis grins cheekily, the minute Zayn greets him when he pulls open his bedroom
door. “Well, hello. Liam doesn’t happen to be here, does he?”

Zayn sniffs, pushing his thick glasses up the bridge of his nose with his index finger. He shrugs
one shoulder. He’s wearing an orange and black t-shirt with tiny lime green triangles all over it.
He’s got no trousers on, just black briefs. It shouldn’t be nearly as arousing as it is. Fuck.

“He’s at school, Tommo.”

“Oh.” Oh yeah. School. “Shouldn’t you be…?”

Again, Zayn shrugs one shoulder, before coughing into his fist. “Sometimes school is oppressive.”

Louis laughs lightly, shakes his head with the barest hind of fondness. Oh, Zayn. “It really fucking
is, isn’t it?” They exchange a small smile of understanding. It’s nice. Zayn’s easy to be around.
“Well, I just came by to give him an update about Styles before Round Three.”

Zayn’s lips purse but he doesn’t say anything, just nods and picks at his elbow.

“You gonna stay home all day, then?”

“I dunno,” Zayn mumbles, lips barely moving. “I might go for a run.”

“A run?” Louis repeats incredulously. Honestly, the most movement Louis has ever seen Zayn do
is shuffle from his bed to the door. “What are you running from?” he asks bemusedly.

“I need some air. I feel claustrophobic in here.”

Hm. Louis clucks his tongue. “Fair enough.”

“Maybe I’ll start rock-climbing.” Zayn says it like it’s a genuine possibility. He says it like they
live anywhere near a rock to climb.

Louis can’t help but laugh at that. “Yeah, maybe,” he smirks, resisting rolling his eyes. They live
on two different planets, Zayn and him. Sometimes he wishes he lived on Zayn’s. Or could at least
visit it on the occasion. “I’ll let you to it, then,” he concludes, reaching out to pinch Zayn’s
stomach before he turns around and walks away.

“Ow,” he hears Zayn call after a five second delay.

It sounds anything but sincere but it makes Louis almost want to smile.

**

Louis has all but reached the library when he sees him.

There’s Styles, perched in the green, sunny grass beneath an old, mangled tree with large oval
leaves, over by the pond in the courtyard. His back is leaned against the trunk and he’s slouching,
his earbuds present as he cradles a large textbook between his legs. He looks peaceful, sitting there
in a soft, timberwolf cardigan, his jeans a bit too short for him, revealing the smooth peach bumps
of his ankles and white socks. His Converse are so white, too. So, so white. How are they not
dirty? Even a little bit? Louis looks down at his own feet, the grey-meets-brown-meets-black-
meets-yellow hue of his own shoes with little Sharpie drawings and grease stains. The laces are
frayed and near black. They probably house fleas.

Well. Different strokes paint the world, and all that.

Louis just may be the antithesis to this kid.

Returning his sights back onto the boy in question, he begins making his way over. He’s got a plan.
Sort of.

He’s not going to rehearse lines or form hooks in his head today. He’s just going to wing it. He’s
just going to see how it plays out and he’s going to focus on Styles and his responses and quirks
and flicks of his eyes and hands. He’s going to suss this boy out and then he’s going to build from
there. If it takes awhile, then oh well.

Rome wasn’t built in a day.

By the time he reaches Styles, he can make out enough of the book in his lap to see it’s something
to do with history. Or maybe art. There are brutal paintings, little chunks of text with impossibly
tiny print, and high-def pictures of shitty looking artifacts that appear on the verge of crumbling.
How…enticing. Good read.

Without a second’s thought of preparation or thought, he taps Styles’ toe with his own.

“Well, hello,” he greets, eyes carefully scanning Styles’ face as it shoots up from his book.

First he’s startled, then surprised, then… Then fairly blank. Which is progress, probably. Better
than disdain at any rate, right?

Louis already counts today as a success.

“It’s you,” Styles rumbles, pulling out one earbud. He stares up at Louis, doesn’t blink.

“It’s me,” Louis affirms, staring right back. He attempts to quirk his lips a little bit. “Back again,”
he jokes after a moment, offering up a self-depreciating shrug before he burrows his hands in his
pockets. There’s a hole in the bottom. He sticks his finger through it, wiggles it around, plays with
a bit of stray lint.

After Styles just continues to stare and decidedly does not smile back, Louis’ face drops, as does
his gaze.

Everything about this is difficult. And awkward. He feels itchy. His collar is hot and scratchy. Why
is this so difficult?? Why can’t he think of anything to say?

Today is no longer a success. Fuck.

“You really are persistent, aren’t you.”

Styles’ voice, which is soft and—dare he say?—amused, startles Louis to look back up, and the
expression he’s met with is one that very nearly drops him to his knees to thank the stars above.
Which is saying something.

Because Styles doesn’t look nearly as repulsed or irritated as he does exasperated. And everyone
knows that, with exasperation, comes fondness. That’s like an unwritten rule.

Louis’ got a chance, Louis’ got a chance.

Liam Payne, here we come.

“I’m only persistent where it counts,” Louis replies, and he dares another small smile.

Styles doesn’t return it. But he doesn’t go back to his book, either.

“I’m sorry about yesterday,” Louis continues, snagging his opportunity. He’ll take his luck while
he has it. “And about…well. All the days, I guess?”

This time, Styles averts his eyes, but he plucks out his other earbud. He plays with them in his
hands, fumbles them with his long fingers. His eyes are downcast, excellently displaying his
eyelashes. Pretty, pretty cherub boy. He will be Louis’.

“What are you sorry about?” he questions, quietly, and the low-set timbre of his voice sounds like
thunder.

“Being aggressively forward,” Louis whips back, fast as lightning and, huh. Hey. They’re like a
perfect storm, aren’t they? “And for being a bit of an arse.”

Styles chews on his lips, still fumbling with his earbuds, still looking away. “It’s okay,” he shrugs,
and his eyes dart up to meet Louis’ for one split second. “I haven’t been very nice, myself.”

Louis tilts his head, considering the words, before daring to take a step closer. Styles doesn’t
flinch.

“True,” Louis agrees thoughtfully, and he feels the luck, the hope, shoot through his bloodstream
like heroin. Heroin. When I put a spike into my vein… “But, to be quite honest, you were merely
reacting like any sane person would if someone snapped their table in half and proceeded to
demand a date out of the affair.”

Styles laughs. Or perhaps he coughs, judging from the harsh, startled burst of the sound, but Louis’
pretty sure it’s a laugh, and he has to physically restrain himself from punching a victorious fist in
the air.

The boy keeps a tiny, tiny smile, though, before finally setting his hands, now completely tangled
in earbuds, onto the book in his lap, and he brings his head up to stare openly at Louis. One of his
eyes is directly in sunlight, the other in the shadow of one of the great, big leaves above. One eye is
magnificently lake-green. The other is marbled deep turquoise. Light vs. dark.

“May I sit?” Louis asks. He straightens his posture, aims to look the very portrait of respectability.

Styles nods. “Yeah. I guess.” But he glances back at the book in his lap.

“I won’t keep you from your studies long. I promise,” Louis adds, holding up his hands in an oath.

There’s a bite of a lip and another small nod and another faint flush on the edge of Styles’ cheeks.
But he’s rigid. And, mostly, hesitant.

Still, though. He’s being receptive. That’s all Louis needs.

For a moment, the silence between them carries, but it’s quite nice, mostly due to the fact that it’s
filled with the birds and the lulled voices of students in the breeze. Styles’ posture is stiff and he
pulls his legs in closer to himself and straightens his back when Louis sits, but he’s not pouring
forth waves of hostility or complete distrust, and the entire situation is so very opposite of
yesterday, that Louis feels just a tiny bit out of his element again.

Today he came armed for brutal warfare. And instead he’s getting a peace rally. So.

What does he do now?

He sticks his hands in the grass, feels the cool earth beneath them.

Okay, so. As of now, Louis’ got a chance at winning this. He’s got a chance. So, now that the game
has officially begun, what does he need to do? What does Liam want him to do?

Academics. He wants Louis to fuck up Styles’ academics. Distract him. Pull him apart. Ruin him
and his popularity and success and reputation. Liam wants the scholarship for the university. Liam
wants Louis to shred Styles’ chances.

Academics. Yes.

“You study an awful lot,” Louis comments casually, and he lets one of his legs fall to the side, his
knee touching Styles’ thigh.

Styles shifts, removes the contact.

Dammit.

“You quite smart, then?” Louis continues, undeterred. “Since you’ve always got your nose in a
book?”

Styles thins his lips a bit as he glances at Louis from his peripherals before settling his gaze on the
pond before them. The surface ripples. A few ducks paddle away. “You could use to stick your
nose in a book once in awhile,” he mumbles, quiet.

Louis half-laughs, surprised. “Hey, now!” He turns to the boy, pulls an incredulously wounded
face, but keeps his hands gripped in the grass, one knee pulled to his chest. “What makes you say
that?”

Styles’ lips twitch. He turns his gaze to Louis, fully this time. “Because then maybe you wouldn’t
be so intent on talking to strangers,” he states calmly.

Heh.

At least he’s got a bit of a sense of humor.

“Fair point,” Louis concedes, and only grins momentarily before he sniffs and looks away. “I don’t
talk to just any strangers, though,” he adds, loud enough for Styles to hear. He watches a small
family of ducks near the bank. They’re so little. Cute things. “Only the pretty ones.”

When he glances back, Styles is red. He can’t help his amused smile at that.

“I’m being aggressively forward again, aren’t I?” he asks, watching Styles turn still redder.

“A little,” he stutters, trying to hide his blush, tucking a stray curl behind his ear. He uncrosses his
legs, crosses his ankles instead.

More silence. But it’s not wholly unwelcome. Louis’ still trying to think of how to approach this.

“You don’t go to school here, do you.”

At that, Louis’ spine tightens, any hint of a smile fading. A faint prickle spreads down his neck.
This is dangerous territory.

“Uhm,” he begins, and this time it’s him who avoids the eye contact, despite the gaze he feels
being burned into his skull. Styles is staring at him something fierce. “No. I don’t.”

“Do you go to school at all?”

Questions, questions. Normally, Louis wouldn’t ever even consider answering questions from his
targets. But this may be the one exception. He needs a bit of Styles’ trust more than he’s ever
needed the others’.

“No. Not anymore.”

“Then why do you come here? Why were you in the library when you bumped into my table?”

Okay. An intense interrogation. Okay. That’s fair. (No it’s not.)

Louis coughs a bit, knowing he needs to answer. The words are tight in his throat. “I have friends
here,” he explains. And it’s the truth, but, somehow, it makes Louis feel even more skittish. He
grips the grass tighter.

“Who are your friends?” Styles is pelting the questions, tone monotonous, his eyes never blinking,
just burning.

Yet somehow it doesn’t feel aggressive, it just feels forthright and curious and direct. Which makes
it the tiniest bit easier for Louis to answer.
“Er, Zayn. Zayn Malik.” He swallows, unsure of how much to say. If he holds back too much, it’ll
only look more suspicious. He feigns an eased expression, tilts his head to meet Styles’ wide eyes.
Still unnerving. Probably never won’t be. “And his step-brother Liam Payne. I’m pretty good
mates with them.”

Styles nods, mostly to himself, but doesn’t blink, doesn’t look away. “I have a few classes with
them,” he says, and there’s no tone in his voice, no sense of discomfort or warning. “They seem
nice.”

Nice. Zayn’s nice.

Liam’s not nice.

If only this kid knew…

“Sure,” Louis laughs, fake as anything. He wants the questions to stop.

“So you hang out at the school because of them? Even though they’re in class?”

Jesus.

“Well, yeah. I’ve got shit else to do. I work nights, so I’ve got lots of time to kill during the day.
And I don’t have that many mates otherwise.” His fingers snap a few of the grassblades. The duck
family is swimming in synchrony.

“Where do you work?” Styles asks. His voice lilts, all questioning and direct.

Louis wants to stop answering, could probably get away with stopping.

Yet somehow he finds himself responding without hesitation. “A pub. It’s shady, you wouldn’t
have heard of it. Other side of town. On Waterstreet.”

Styles hums a nod.

This is not what Louis signed up for. Annoyed, he fakes a smile, steers the conversation in a
different direction.

“So, Harry Styles,” he says breezily, leaning back and bracing himself with his hands. He grins,
displaying his best angle. “Enough about me. I’m sure you’re far more interesting than this lonely
old bastard. Unless—“ He looks down at the book still in Styles’ lap. “Do you need to get back to
studying? Am I keeping you too long?”

Styles shrugs, his face mostly unreadable. There’s only a faint line between his brows, only a faint
rigidity to his posture, only a faint over-awareness of Louis’ presence. “Not really, no. I’ve got to
go to work soon anyway, so. It’s fine.” He shrugs again, some of his looser bits of hair flying away
with the breeze. His cardigan looks soft, softer than his skin which looks breakable.

Poor breakable boy. But breakable, unfortunately, is what Louis needs.

“Ah, yes. The mysterious place of work,” Louis smirks. Styles’ lips twitch in response, but he
looks away, embarrassed. “What’s a rich little thing like you gotta work for, anyway?” he teases,
lolling his head to the side to rest on his shoulder. He stares at Styles through his lashes.

“I’m not rich,” Styles responds slowly, his eyebrows knitting together in confusion, frowning.

That perks Louis. He lifts his head from his shoulder. “You’re not?”
Styles shakes his head. “No. That’s why I have a job.”

Well hot damn.

Louis nods, looks back out at the pond. “I see,” he says, squinting against the sunlight.

Liam made it sound like Styles was rich. Didn’t he? Or did Louis just assume?

“So do you just hang about here all day?” Styles asks, curiously observing Louis, but his voice is
quiet, almost uncertain. As if he’s not sure if he’s asking too much, prying too hard.

Definitely the antithesis of Louis.

“Yeah, mostly,” Louis shrugs. And, sadly, that’s an honest answer, too. Huh. He never really
realized that before.

How fucking sad. And pathetic. And creepy.

Oh god. Louis is creepy.

“Yeah, I guess I’m creepy,” he mumbles in a grunted revelation. Oh god. “I’m a lonely, creepy
weirdo.” His lips twitch with dark humor as he says the words, turning to Styles.

(He’s not lonely, though. He likes being alone.)

Styles’ lips twitch as well. “Is that why you’re so desperate for a date?” he asks, and either his eyes
caught the sunlight, or there was a glint of mischief in that little fucker’s stare.

Well, well, well. Someone’s getting bolder.

At least it’s amusing.

“Probably, yeah,” Louis laughs, and he sits up straighter, drapes his arms over his upright leg. “I
prey upon anyone who looks like they’ll talk to me.”

“I look like I’ll talk to you?” Styles smiles in a question, tilting his head. He seems to be taken by
surprise at the comment.

Louis presses his lips together and ponders.

“No.”

The boy’s smile widens. It widens, but then he looks away and it fades.

Still. It feels like victory.

“I guess that’s why I’m so…er, present, though,” Louis continues, slathering on casualness. He’s
gaining confidence. “That, and I feel like an arse for making you uncomfortable, so I’m trying to
make it up to you by befriending you, see. Which, in turn, is making you even more
uncomfortable. So you see my dilemma.”

“You’re not making me uncomfortable,” Styles says quietly, immediately. Louis’ eyebrows shoot
up. “I just don’t understand, is all.” His eyes are so quiet. Everything about him is quiet. “Like, a
week ago, we never even saw each other. And now you seek me out, like, every day.”

“It’s only the third day, pup,” Louis counters, dismissing the words with his hand. “It’s hardly an
extended commitment.”

Styles just presses his lips together at that, doesn’t say anything for a moment.

“Still odd,” he eventually concludes.

“Yeah,” Louis agrees after a beat. “Still odd, I suppose. But here I am, eh?” He looks over at
Styles, forces a smile he doesn’t feel like giving. He sort of wants to leave. This all just feels off.
Still. Even with the glimmers of hope. “I can leave you be, though. Go find Zayn or Liam and
bother them. Leave you to your books.” He thumps a finger on the aforementioned object as he
says it, and it plonks loud enough to startle one of the ducks.

Styles merely shrugs, though. “Like, I said. I’ve got work soon. And you’re not bothering me. I’m
not like…very good at conversation, though.”

Louis can’t help the amusement that pulls his lips into a smile, one eyebrow creeping up his
forehead. “Really? You seem like quite the charmer to me,” Louis half-lies. Which, yeah, Styles
seems more socially inept than not, but he’s apparently pulling his weight around here somehow.
Louis thinks on the blond girl from the day before, her easy laughter and the way her eyes lit up
upon seeing him. “People around here seem to like you. From the little I’ve seen, at least.”

Styles shrugs, closes his textbook. Another little flit of victory.

“I dunno. I like people, alright. They’re nice.” He slides the book into his bag, eyes trailing his
movements. “But I don’t really…” He stops, glances at Louis. “Never mind.”

“What?” Louis questions, genuinely curious. He needs any information he can get.

“No. It’s nothing. I’m just being silly. ‘M tired.” He zips up his bag and doesn’t say anything
more.

Well shit. That went nowhere.

Louis tries not to huff, just stares out at the pond, beginning to formulate excuses to leave.
Tomorrow. Tomorrow will be the day. Tomorrow he’ll start trying harder. He’ll persevere.

“I just want to do my best here,” Styles suddenly says, and the abruptness startles Louis. He looks
over to the boy, but Styles is staring out at the pond again, brows pinched and hands clasped
together a little too tightly. “I’m not that good with making, like, actual friends. I can talk to people
and stuff, like, at school. But it’s not…” He bites the inside of his lips, chews a bit as he thinks, his
eyes just a bit darker. Louis watches. “I’m better at the school stuff than the social stuff, I suppose.
But I’m new, see. So, like. I’ve got to try a bit harder for that as well. You know?”

No he does not.

“How so?” Louis questions.

This feels like he’s getting somewhere. If Louis knows Harry’s motivation, then he can pick it
apart until it’s gone.

For a moment, Styles is quiet, just sitting with his bag between his legs, staring out at the pond
with squinted eyes, messy hair, and soft lips. He’s a soft little creature in general, all quiet and
honest. But inexplicably distant. It makes Louis stare a bit harder, trying to focus the boy into
sharper view. Somehow though, he always seems fuzzy on the edges.
“This is boring. What I’m saying is boring,” Styles then dismisses, after seconds, maybe minutes,
pass, furrowing his brow still more and looking away.

“Not boring,” Louis corrects easily. “Lay it on me.”

He wants to know. Nothing that’s coming out of Harry’s mouth is expected. He needs to know.

“Well.” Styles pauses again, nibbles on the inside of his lips and cheek. Itches his nose. Re-
fumbles his earbuds. He’s got nervous twitches. He’s self-conscious, at least on some level. “It just
seems so easy for everybody here. Both socially and academically. Did you ever go to school
here?” he asks, turning to Louis.

Louis shakes his head. “Nah. Too posh for my taste. They would’ve hated me, anyway.”

A wry, amused smile forms at Styles’ lips but he doesn’t comment, just nods and continues. “Well,
I’m not sure if you know the dynamic here or anything. From your mates, or whatever. But it’s…
competitive here.”

Louis almost snorts at the irony of it all.

“And I’ve always had to try a bit harder in the first place, you know? I dunno. Like, my family
doesn’t have, like, tons of money or anything. And I’m not that smart naturally. Or talented in any
given area. Not really. I just don’t have that much.”

The easy smile on Louis’ lips fades, just the tiniest bit. Something slithers in his stomach.

“And so, like…” Styles pauses again, clearing his throat before he continues. “I’m sorry if I came
across as really rude when we first met.” The words are a bit rushed, his eyes darting nervously to
Louis. “It’s just—I just—“ His fingers lace tighter. “I don’t always know what to say. And.” He
bites the inside of his lip harder, eyes flickering. “I know who you are.”

Something cold and solid plonks inside of Louis’ core.

Oh no. Fuck. Fuck.

“You do?” he asks, but his voice is scratchy, just a bit weaker than it should be. Fuck. Irritation
bubbles inside of him, drenches out of his pores, into the pit of his stomach.

Styles nods, eyes once again darting to Louis’, then away again. “Yeah. I’ve heard your name
around here. People talk about you.”

This is not good. At all.

But Louis keeps himself assembled and merely nods. “I see.” He can be done with this
conversation now.

But, of course, Styles continues.

“They say things,” he says, slow and low. “About the kind of person you are.”

More irritation.

“Okay. And?” Louis’ chin juts a little defiantly.

He won’t let this kid judge him. He will not.

“And that’s pretty much it,” Styles mumbles. “I don’t know any specifics, or anything. Just little
things.” He swallows, but he turns to face Louis, and his eyes are that same, infuriating width. No
apology in the green, the blue, the grey. “Just little things people say about you. What they think
about you.”

Tiny sparks of anger jump in Louis’ pulse.

Like these kids know shit all about his life. Fuck them.

“And what do you think about me, Harry Styles?” Louis then challenges, and though he keeps his
tone smooth, he doesn’t dare blink or move, looking straight back into the eyes before him, defiant,
strong, and proud.

He will not be judged.

“I think,” Harry begins slowly, and his face calms, his shoulders loosen. “That I’d like to decide
what kind of person you are for myself.”

It takes Louis by surprise so he doesn’t respond, just blinks a bit and turns his head to stare out at
the rippling pond beyond them.

“Fair enough,” he eventually says, words flowing on the curtains of the breeze.

His pulse feels jagged.

That’s not what he was expecting. Today feels like too much. Too much too soon. He’s getting
somewhere, yeah, and he’s fucking thrilled to go to Liam’s after this and spill the details, but.

But he feels pretty fucking uncomfortable right now. This kid is so… So…

He doesn’t even know the word for it.

“I’m sorry if I hurt your feelings in any way,” Styles says quietly after a moment.

And what? What a ridiculous fucking thing to say.

“You didn’t hurt my feelings,” Louis snaps immediately.

But Styles continues as if he hadn’t heard him. “I shouldn’t have said that—about what people say
about you… I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have, like—“ Styles stops. “I say the wrong thing all of the
time. I told you I’m a shit conversationalist,” he finishes eventually, and when Louis turns his head,
he finds the boy staring at him intently, apology written clear all over his face.

“I guess I should’ve heeded your warning,” Louis says dryly, but he turns up one corner of his
mouth. Because he’s not even angry. Not really. Just startled. Just on guard. Styles didn’t say
anything bad. He was…

Well. He was actually being kind. He’s not even judging Louis. Genuinely, he’s not.

Louis’ not mad. He just doesn’t know what to do with any of this. He knows it’s good, knows it’ll
work for him… But. It’s all hard to understand and piece together and so Louis doesn’t know what
to do with it.

“Well, in that case, if you put it like that,” Styles continues after a moment, and he blinks at Louis
like the giant barn owl that he is, “I guess if I’ve upset you, then. It’s your own fault.”
Louis’ head snaps to him at that, and he’s honestly surprised to see Styles pressing back a tentative
smile, his knees now pulled up to his chest, hands loosely lying on the grass on either side of him.
Somehow, he seems both guarded and open at the same time. So inexplicable.

But Louis snorts. “Jesus,” he huffs, shaking his head, and he hears Styles utter a soft, amused noise
beside him. “You’re certainly on fire today, aren’t you? You and your bloody sass.”

The words make Styles’ lips curl further. He rests his chin atop his knees, regarding Louis through
the obstruction of eyelashes and rogue curls and flickering sunlight. His cheeks are pink, and he
briefly rubs his red-lipped smile against the bumps of his knees and the blue of his denim. “I’ve
never been called sassy before,” he mumbles, and then his gaze falls to the grass. “That’s weird to
hear.”

“Maybe not by those you haven’t sassed,” Louis murmurs in an even drier tone, and Styles huffs
another small laugh in response, chin still rested upon his knees. He’s all tucked up. Like a little
burrito.

Aesthetically, it’s endearing. Styles is endearing. It’s a physical allure that he possesses. Some
naïve, child-like innocence.

It’s a shame that Louis’ going to destroy it.

It’s a heavy thought.

“I should go to work,” Styles says eventually, after their smiles quiet and the water begins babbling
a bit.

Louis nods. “Yeah. Where’s that, then?”

But Styles merely shakes his head with a hidden smile, rolling his eyes, as he picks up his bag and
slings it over his shoulder. But he doesn’t stand up quiet yet. “You get creepier every day.”

Definitely getting bolder.

“I like to think of myself as personable.”

“Insufferable?”

“No, no, pup—per-son-a-ble,” Louis enunciates obnoxiously, because he’s a shit, but it makes
Styles chortle. Which is fortunate. “So where do you work, then? Can I come? I won’t distract you.
I’ll just sit in your lap while you do whatever it is you do, it’ll be fine.” He smiles devilishly,
purposely being too forward now.

Luckily, Styles seems to understand the humor, looking amused rather than discomforted.
“Completely insufferable.”

Louis’ mouth twists. “And you tell me nobody’s ever called you sassy before.”

“I’m not usually this impolite,” Styles chuckles, but he seems a little delighted at the aspect, and
when he stands and Louis follows suit, he doesn’t seem wholly put off.

“I guess I just bring out the worst in people,” Louis winks.

Another blush from Styles. Louis should make it a drinking game.

“Maybe that’s why all the kids hate me,” Louis continues, feeling a tiny speck of pride as he
watches the flush travel down Styles’ neck.

But at those words, the amusement fades from the boy’s eyes. “Hey, look, Louis—“ he starts, but
Louis holds up a hand.

“Nah, I’m only joking. I’m not bothered by it.”

“They don’t hate you.”

“Oh? Don’t they?”

Styles shakes his head. “No. They seem to… I dunno. Look up to you in a way.”

Huh. Well that’s unexpected.

“But that doesn’t make what they’re saying unkind. One man’s compliment is another man’s
insult. And I believe a person deserves more respect than that.”

Louis’ smile falters. Just a bit.

Respect. This boy, this target, thinks Louis deserves more respect.

There’s a moment’s pause and Styles just looks at Louis, unabashed and calm and unawares,
willingly giving him the time of day. Because slowly, very slowly, he’s beginning to surrender
tiny, insignificant bits of himself; until, one day, he will give over the significant bits, too. And
Louis will use them against him.

And this boy thinks that Louis deserves to be discussed with more respect.

“You don’t know me, Harry,” he says quietly, after a moment. He tries for casual, but he knows
the tone of his voice is just a bit too low.

“I don’t have to know you to show respect,” Styles responds immediately, as if it’s the most
obvious thing in the world. A simple truth. Two plus two equals four. “It’s just how I view
people.”

“So you respect everyone?” Louis questions, brow raised in surprise. How naïve.

But Styles merely nods, firm and sure. “Unless they give me a reason not to, then yes.”

‘Soon I’ll give you a reason not to,’ is what Louis doesn’t say. Just the thought lies a little roughly
within him.

It’s a shame.

“You’re a good kid, Harry Styles,” Louis says eventually. With only a touch of guilt.

Styles’ eyebrows rise a bit. “I thought I was sassy.”

Heh.

“You’re a good, sassy kid,” he amends, letting a small smile peek through. “A sweet little
sassling.”

It makes Styles laugh. Good.

“I’ll let you go, though,” Louis says, taking a step back and away. “Have fun at work. Wherever
that may be. I’ll probably see you tomorrow.”

“I didn’t doubt it,” Styles mumbles as he turns.

It’s something… It’s something adrift in the breeze that makes Louis’ hand jolt out to grab Styles’
arm.

Hypothetically speaking, this would be his last chance. If, if, Louis wanted to get out of this, this
would be his last chance to cut this kid loose.

“Look. Harry,” he says, and Styles’ face calms into polite inquiry as he waits for Louis to continue.

He doesn’t.

“Yes?” he prods, eyebrows pinching.

Louis swallows.

“If I’m, like, genuinely bothering you… Just say the word. I know I say I’ve got shit else to do with
my time, but I could start, like, knitting or something. Scrapbooking.” Styles laughs again. But
Louis doesn’t smile. “Honestly, though. Just say the word.”

He stares intently at him, eyes locked in eyes.

Hypothetically, right now would be his chance.

“I know,” Styles says softly. But then he shrugs. “And I might’ve said it yesterday. But… I dunno.
Sometimes I get lonely, too.” The minute the words are out, he presses his big lips together, his
flesh pinkening, and he ducks his head.

It sends something through Louis. But it also sounds like a death toll.

“Okay,” Louis consents, releasing his grasp on his arm. There you have it. “Just checking.”

Styles half-smiles before he steps away. “See you, Louis.”

“Yeah,” he replies quietly, watching Styles as he turns and walks away, his bag bouncing softly
behind him with each awkward, clomping step. He’s got such long legs. “See you, Harry.”

**

“I haven’t heard one fucking word from you. I hope that’s because your mouth’s been too busy
sucking on Styles’ fucking dick,” Liam growls.

Jesus.

“Now, now, Keats,” Louis grumbles, holding up his hands in surrender. “Slow down with the
sonnets. You know poetry gets me weak.”

Liam glares, crosses his arms. “Ha. Ha.”

“Ha. Ha,” Louis mocks back, but he’s got a glint of amusement in his returning stare and he
smirks. With a shake of the head, he waltzes past the grizzly bear that is Liam Payne, before
hopping onto his bed, pillows bouncing everywhere, random articles of clothing tumbling off the
sides. His smirk widens when he stretches out, lets his entire body take up most of the bed,
sprawling out as much as he can.

Eventually, Liam smirks, too.

But he hides it, immediately whipping around to stalk out of his room and down the corridor.

“Where’s the parents?” Louis calls after him, eyes gliding through the messy room. It smells like
tacos or something. Or maybe that Liam’s feet.

“Holiday,” Liam calls. “In Cannes. Back next week.”

“Oh, goodie. I love Cannes this time of year,” he drawls. He hopes they get food poisoning. Shitty
rich parents.

But Liam doesn’t respond. Instead, Louis hears a rapt knocking on a door somewhere in the
distance.

“Zayn!” Liam calls. “Open up, bro!”

Louis hears the door open, listens.

“Yeah?” inquires Zayn’s sleepy voice.

“There you are, you idiot. Where the fuck were you? You weren’t here when I got home. Where
did you go?”

“Running.”

“Running? You run? Why are you running?”

Louis can almost hear Zayn’s shrug.

“Dunno. Wanted to?”

“Right.” And now Louis can hear Liam roll his eyes. “Well, Louis’ here. We’ll probably get dinner
or something soon. Or just hang about here.”

“Cool.”

“Come on, then,” Liam sighs with exasperation, and the next thing Louis sees is Liam dragging
Zayn by the shirtsleeve into his room. Zayn seems indifferent and unbothered, allowing himself to
be steered.

“Hey, Tommo,” he greets. “I found a cool book. It’s from the point of view of a goat.”

Louis barks out a laugh. “Where do you find this shit, Zen?”

“Liam got it for me.”

Liam rolls his eyes again. “Only because it was free.” But he looks the tiniest bit pleased.

The only redeeming quality about Liam is Zayn. Maybe it’s because Zayn is a little insecure and
awkward (a lot awkward) or maybe it’s because Liam’s the only child of two really bad people and
the human side of him yearns for familial kinship, but Liam absolutely takes care of Zayn like a
lioness would her cub.
It’s never spoken of—much like Louis’ desire to casually fuck Zayn isn’t. But it’s Liam’s one
redeeming quality.

“Awwweh, lookit you two,” Louis smirks, leaning back on Liam’s bed. “Brothers for life, you are.”

Liam nearly hisses his “Oh, fuck off,” at the same time Zayn nods thoughtfully and mutters a
pondering, “Probably.”

Too cute.

“So,” Liam then says, and he turns to Louis with his arms crossed, all official and masculine. Louis
could take him apart piece by piece if he wanted to. With just his tongue and nothing else. Hell,
with just one fucking finger. Liam knows this. It’s funny. “What’s the progress, then?”

Louis allows himself an indulgent smirk and a thorough examination of Liam’s body as he
stretches out his own on the bed, cat-like. “Progress?” he questions innocently. He pouts his lips
with wide-eyed, blinking confusion.

Liam glares. And probably gets hard. “With Harry Styles. Progress,” he repeats more firmly. Too
firmly. His knuckles are white where they’re gripping his arms.

“Ahhhh, yes,” Louis sighs, and Zayn smiles, amused. “Hm, let me think…” He taps his fingers
against his lips, feigning contemplation.

But then Zayn fucks it up.

“He’s failing, Li,” Zayn says, with the biggest shit-eating grin in the universe, and he looks up at
Liam, amused, sitting on his hands at Liam’s desk chair.

Liam looks pink. Like a bubblegum bubble. “Still??” he blurts, wide-eyed.

“Hey!” Louis snaps, sending daggers to Zayn who merely looks pleased with himself. “Not
anymore, no. Today we had a breakthrough.” He grins, wide and toothy. “He wants me to keep
bothering him. The only reason he was weary at first is because he’s heard about me. Or
something like that.” Louis rolls his eyes. “But he’s dumb enough not to listen to anyone. Says he
wants to form his opinions himself. So. He’s walking into a den of wolves willingly, really.”

Zayn’s smile is gone, being quickly replaced with a frown. He remains silent and Louis avoids his
eye, avoids the low plunk in his stomach.

“So, all in all, we’re good,” he concludes with a large grin that stretches his lips uncomfortably.

Liam’s face relaxes into slimy contentment. “Perfect. Just one step closer, then. I knew I could
count on you, Tommo.” His eyes bore into Louis’.

It burns. Feels like fissures and cut wires.

“Yep.” He stares back, lids his eyes, and licks his lips. “I never disappoint.”

There’s one fizzly moment where Louis almost reaches out, almost grabs Liam by his shirt and just
tugs his lips onto his—if only for a moment—but then Zayn moves and, oh yeah. Zayn.

“You two are weird,” he says, shaking his head, and his glasses fall down his nose a bit. He
doesn’t fix them this time, though, instead focusing his attention on a crumpled up ball of paper on
Liam’s desk. “Look guys,” he says, picking it up. He houses it in his palm, extending his hand
 towards them. “It looks like the moon.”

It doesn’t.

But Louis laughs and Liam looks annoyed and Zayn peers at the paper ball with misty-eyed
wonder, and the conversation drifts away from them.

Somewhere, in the back of Louis’ mind, he’s aware that this will be his life soon. He’ll be a more
permanent fixture here.

Very soon.

He’s just got to overcome one, curly, wide-eyed obstacle first.

Chapter End Notes

Yayyyyyy! All is not lost! Yayyyyyyy!

I'm mizzwilde on tumblr, should you need anything at all. <3

 v
Chapter Summary

Another problem added.

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Major Minus – Coldplay

“Guess who?”

A long-suffering sigh. Then: “Who.”

Louis snorts.

Styles doesn’t even lift his head from his book (he’s outside again, but at a different tree—one that
overlooks a little grassy plain where a small cluster of boys are playing footie) but there is
absolutely a twitch in his left cheek—there is. Whether it’s a twitch of annoyance or the
suppression of a smile is up for debate, but Louis likes to think optimistically. So it’s totally a
suppressed smile.

“You’re very funny, you know.”

This makes Styles raise his head. Louis notes that he doesn’t have his earbuds in today. A rare
occurrence. “You told me to guess ‘who’. So I said ‘who’.”

Oh wow.

Louis huffs, amused. “Thank you for the detailed description of your thought process,” he
deadpans, and it’s enough to make Styles offer up a small smile and a single-shouldered shrug.

“No problem,” he says, and turns the page of his book. So tidy.

Shaking his head (this kid is really something, eh?) Louis gestures to the ground beside him. “May
I?”

“Sure,” Styles mumbles, eyes skimming across the words before him. He seems a little distracted,
more bent on studying the text than studying Louis.

Which is never good.

“So how are you today?” Louis asks, hoping to distract. If only he could successfully manage to
somehow get a hold of his book and toss it in the pond…
Liam would love that. He can just imagine it now: ‘Hi, Liam. Today I tossed Styles’ book in the
pond. Distracted him nicely for you. Can we have sex now, can I have your money now, can I take
advantage of you now?’ ‘Oh yes, of course, let us fuck.’

He suppresses a snort at the thought.

Styles shrugs again. “Good, I suppose.” Pause. “It’s nice to be outside. Better than the classrooms.”

“Is that why I keep finding you out here rather than your little nook in the library? I’d begun to
think you were just trying to dodge me,” Louis smiles, making sure his eyes crinkle, as he rests his
elbows on his knees. He made sure to wear his best jeans today—AKA, the only ones without
enormous rips in the knees and bum. They’re relatively clean, too. Those, paired with his Jim
Morrison t-shirt and trusty jean jacket, officially put Louis in the running for Most Attractive Hobo
in his age group. Maybe in all age groups.

Point is, Louis knows he looks good today. And he’s going to use it to his advantage. He’s even
got his hair done—up in what’s been affectionately coined as a “cinnamon swirl” after that time
Zayn pointed a lazy finger to the top of his head and said “You look like you’ve got a pastry sat up
there.”

Oh, Zayn.

“I didn’t say I wasn’t trying to dodge you,” Styles counters, but his lips are twisting with
amusement as they bumble out the syllables, so it’s not a warning flag or anything.

Louis makes himself a bit more comfortable.

Styles looks much the same as usual—wearing a white t-shirt and skinny jeans and pristine White
Converse—and his hair is a bit frizzier than is custom (which is saying something) but he looks
well-rested and pleasant. And very studious. He’s got a highlighter in his hand which he uses on
the occasion, steadily dragging out lines of fluorescent yellow. Once in awhile, his eyes flicker up
to the field in front of him, where the boys are playing.

Louis observes the action closely. Liam’s words are fresh in his mind.

“…there’s talk that he’s going to join the footie team. People think he’ll want to be captain…”

“Enjoying the game?” he asks with one corner of his lips quirked up. When Styles meets his eye,
he raises a curious brow.

“I like footie,” Styles nods. “I’m terrible at it, though.”

Modest, probably. Just because Styles walks like a freshly birthed giraffe, it doesn’t mean he can’t
run and kick with the best of them. It’s probably all an act. He’s probably some master
manipulator.

“So you will need to try out for the team after all,” Louis says casually, and brings up one hand to
inspect his fingernails. Playing it coy, and all that. Play it nonchalant.

Styles blinks. “Try out?” he repeats, and there’s an undercurrent of…amusement? In his voice?
Louis glances at him from his peripherals, still faux-inspecting his nails. “What, just so they can
reject me? No thank you. I’ll just go to the games. I’m fine on the sidelines.” Styles huffs a laugh
as he shakes his head, before returning to his book. A breeze ruffles through his hair, bringing the
distinct smell of freshly unearthed soil with it. And wet grass.
Louis loves that smell.

He’d love it more if he could compute what Styles just fucking said, though.

He wants to stick to the sidelines? What?

But.

Liam said…

“What? You’re not even going to…try?” Louis asks, genuinely taken aback. His hand falls to the
grass and he turns his body a bit more towards Harry, glancing occasionally to the boys. They’re
currently clustered, red-cheeked and sweaty and bright, all around the ball. “Don’t you want to be
the footie captain and all that?” he blurts.

Which. Oops.

Ye know too much.

“Captain??” At that, Styles laughs, genuinely delighted and amused at the very prospect. “On what
planet?”

And, oh. Well that’s…interesting.

Louis doesn’t gape like a fish. But he doesn’t not gape as he stares at Harry’s open laughter, the
hand with the highlighter in it tugging strands of his hair out of his eyes and behind his ear. They
just bounce back, though, full corkscrew. Soft little bounces.

“Besides, I’m new here,” Styles continues, quieting a bit. But his smile is there, still easy. The
words don’t seem to affect him or weigh on him in any way. It’s more of a peaceful understanding.
“There’ve been people on that team who’ve been working towards that title for years…” Like
Liam. “I don’t feel like I’ve any right to just come here and claim something like that. Even if I
was half-decent or had some sort of coordination.”

A small smile escapes Louis at that. Some sort of coordination, eh? Cute.

But. No.

Louis looks away, tamping his amusement down and erasing his smile.

He doesn’t really want to stare into Styles’ penetrating, honest eyes right now. He doesn’t feel that
good—shouldn’t have drank so much last night. Should have had a better breakfast this morning.

Instead, he stares at the book in Styles’ lap. It lies gently between his thighs. He holds it carefully
in his large hands. Aside from the highlighting, it’s clearly well cared for—no knicks or tears or
bent pages. No dog-ears. Gently taken care of.

“You’re so nice, Harry,” Louis hears himself say, words soft. He didn’t really mean to speak them
—they just sort of tumbled out of his lips.

Shit.

He can control his word vomit. He can. He just needs to…focus a bit more.

Harry’s brow furrows in response and Louis feels his gaze. “I think I’m just normal, actually,” he
says, surprised. “I think?”
“No,” Louis counters immediately, shaking his head, and he shifts his stare to his own lap, a
strange licking sort of black feeling rubbing at his conscious. He thinks of Liam, of his dark eyes
and his slithering words. He thinks of all the assholes who never, ever cut him a break unless he
was sucking their dicks or hooking them up with good weed and discounted vodka. He thinks of
himself. “Not normal, actually,” he replies delicately.

Not normal at all.

It’s always hardest with the innocent ones. Always. Always hard with the good ones.

And Styles could be the best yet.

Ugh.

Feeling inexplicably hollow and, just…dirty, Louis shoves his hand in the breast pocket of his jean
jacket. Cigarette please. Or ten. He doesn’t have time for this sentimental shit today.

As fast as his little fingers can manage, Louis stuffs the first cigarette he touches into his mouth,
ignoring the eyeballs that are currently stuck to him, watching him with slight alarm. Said eyeballs
are a fetching shade of jade today, by the way. Since it’s a little overcast, they’re cloudy. Louis
thinks he’s decided that Styles’ eyes are officially green and sometimes they change to match the
sky. Like little weathercaster eyes.

Not that it matters, though.

Cigarette between his teeth, he begins smacking every pocket that could potentially house a lighter.
Or matches. Or perhaps a magnifying glass if times are tough.

He probably looks a little frantic, a little like a madman, but he doesn’t fucking care because he
feels paranoid and weird and hungover and his body is going to bust rocks pretty soon if he doesn’t
get some fucking nicotine in his system.

Cigarette now, please. Lighter, please. He pats his bum and—ah, yes. There it is.

“You smoke?” Styles asks eventually.

“More than I breathe,” Louis comments under his breath, fishing for his lighter, raising his hips.

“Gross.”

Louis snorts and shakes his head, amused, before his fingers finally brush upon cool metal.
Success.

He takes it out, flicks it into life as he cups the flame with his hands and pulls it toward the slender
stick dangling between his puckered lips. It’s just breezy enough that the task is tedious. Fuckin’
nature. Annoying.

“Why do you, though?” Styles asks, curious. “I can’t think of one appealing thing about it.” He
scrunches his nose like a small animal. He’s like one of those YouTube videos of kittens.

“I can—I’m hot as fuck when I smoke,” Louis smirks, his cigarette finally catching flame. He
breathes in almost manically and feels the rush of blood to his head, the instant calm. He pockets
his lighter and gazes at Harry with slitted, smug eyes, his tight lips releasing sinews of smoke
excruciatingly slowly.
But he soon bursts into a laugh, though, upon catching the expression of wry un-amusement on
Harry’s face.

“You really are something else,” Harry says, shaking his head. “How can you just say things like
that?”

“What? It’s true, isn’t it?”

Harry’s brow furrows. “But not to everyone. It’s just your opinion. How can you be so, like,
blindly confident?”

“Because I was raised to be,” Louis grins without a beat of hesitation, and throws forth a wink
before taking another drag of his cigarette, long and slow and steady.

Styles doesn’t respond, just shakes his head and returns to his book, eyes squinted from either the
light or his own amusement, his lips pressed shut.

Louis hates that book.

“You really do study too much,” he mumbles, taking another drag. The embers glow fiercely
before they fade.

“You smoke too much,” comes the instant reply.

Much bolder. But Louis can’t help but laugh in surprise.

“This is the first time you’ve seen me smoke!” he protests, sitting up a bit straighter so he can
nudge Harry’s ankle with the tip of his dirty shoe.

“And it’s already too much.” Styles isn’t looking up, but he’s smiling.

Louis smiles, too. “So sassy,” he mutters, but it’s said with more appreciation than anything else
because at least Styles is amusing, at least he’s a clever thing. Not nearly as dull as he originally
seemed to be.

If this little mission is going to be a long and tedious process, Louis would rather at least semi-
enjoy the ride.

Styles laughs then, short and light, and the sound is nearly infectious. Every laugh feels like a tiny
thump of success. Like a tiny step closer.

“But I really do have to study,” he mutters eventually, pairing his words with an apologetic smile.
Aw, bless. “I already told you—I’ve got to try even harder here. Remember?”

Louis snorts. Oh yes, he remembers. “Yeah, but what for?”

“If I want to succeed, I’ve got to work for it. We discussed this!” Styles sighs, with all the air of
one who is undergoing the most menial of tasks. But his smile still lingers, just beyond the surface,
just shallow enough for Louis to reach if he wanted to.

“Succeed how, though?” Louis presses. He taps some ash off of his cigarette as he perks his ears a
bit, ready to stash all of Styles’ words into a clean little folder labeled ‘For Later’ in his brain.
Every word counts.

“Good marks,” Styles replies steadily, easily. He shifts, drops his highlighter and picks it up.
“Good standing. You know—all the typical stuff.”
“But why?” Louis presses still more, bored. (The world of education and academic standing was
never one that made particular sense to him. It’s all just a bunch of bullshit and favoritism.) “What
for? Why exhaust yourself for a letter grade?”

At that, Styles seems to genuinely consider, his eyes lifting from the page and looking out
sightlessly in front of him. He sucks the corner of his lip into his mouth, his fingers dancing
delicately on the paper, fingertips brushing over heavily inked text.

“I dunno,” he says slowly, deeply, eventually. “I guess because it’s not just for a letter grade? It’s
for my family?” He scratches the back of his neck, pondering his next words. Louis flicks ash from
his cigarette, feels his eyebrows coming together a bit as he tries to concentrate on Styles’ soft
words. “I just try to focus, work hard, and make my family proud. That’s all that matters to me. I
dunno.”

“And excelling at tests and essays makes them proud?” Louis inquires, just a little bluntly, just a
little wryly.

He’s an asshole. What can he say?

But Styles doesn’t appear offended. Just thoughtful. He turns to look at Louis. “Well, yeah. It does.
My mum’s a teacher—she values education. She values me. Now, she would never pressure me or
anything—“ Styles rushes to add immediately, and Louis purses his lips. “It’s just that… Well. My
sister has a lot of anxiety. It’s harder for her to maintain a job and go to school sometimes. And we
don’t have all that much money to begin with. So I just, I dunno, like to think that this’ll all amount
to me taking care of them.”

Dear fucking god.

Of course, of course, this kid is a little bloody saint.

Louis breathes more smoke, trying to suffocate the empty parts of himself with smoke and more
smoke and smoke, feeling a cross between irritation and…envy expand with each breath.

Little bloody saint. Loves to help the people.

A few moments of silence pass.

Styles continues reading. Louis continues smoking.

“What are you studying for?” Louis asks eventually, voice a bit scratchy. Too much smoke.

Instantly Styles smiles, looking up from his book, eyes clear when the words fall from his lips. “I
want to be a doctor,” he says confidently. “So, Pre-Med. Mum loves the idea.”

“Okay. But do you?” Louis prods, raising a brow, damp cigarette pinched between two fingers. It’s
almost gone.

And then Styles’ eyes quiet just a bit. A tiny bit, but Louis sees it.

Finally, he answers, but the confidence is muted, his voice softer than it was before. “Like, I said
Louis—I want to take care of them.”

Take care of them.

Something hot and uncomfortable flashes through Louis.

He doesn’t want to smoke anymore. He stubs out his cigarette sort of aggressively, smashing it into
the damp earth and tangled blades of grass. It was almost gone, anyway.

The smell that lingers in the air—cigarette ash melded with soil; the burnt clashing with the living
—makes Louis feel a bit sick. It’s a fucked up smell.

“And that doesn’t bother you?” he presses, sharp. “That you’re the one that has to carry them
along? That it’s all on your shoulders? And your shoulders alone? Even though you’re young and
didn’t ask for it?”

Why does he feel so irritated?

But Styles shrugs, completely unbothered, his shirt Disney-white and laundry-advertisement clean.
“Not really. Gemma—that’s my sister—has absolutely no clue what she wants to do with her life
and… I suppose since I was blessed with the views I have on life and the opportunities I’ve been
given, I just want to do what I can instead.” His hands fall into the grass, clutching at the strands in
loose grips. His gaze is distant and thoughtful as he looks out into the plane before them. “I don’t
mind the idea of being a doctor and taking care of people. Especially if it’ll make her and mum
happy in some small way. I love them, you know? They’re all I’ve got.”

They’re all I’ve got.

“But does it make you happy?” Louis questions.

It sounds aggressive. He doesn’t mean to sound aggressive. It’s just… Frustrating.

Or something.

Styles carries his gaze over to Louis, jade, jade green eyes settling onto his skin, pondering. His
entire face is just soft lips and large eyes and lots of smooth skin. Peach fuzz that glows golden in
sunlight. “Their happiness makes me happy.”

“Does your happiness make you happy?”

A furrowed brow. “They are my happiness.”

They’re all but glaring at each other; challenging, narrowed eyes meeting challenging, narrowed
eyes.

Louis’ jaw tightens. “Yeah, okay. But you have to find your own, as well. One that’s separate from
everybody else. You need to keep some things for yourself, pup. You’re making a grave fucking
error if you think it’s safe to have your happiness depend upon others.”

And, shit.

Louis should probably shut the fuck up now. This isn’t part of the plan. Preaching to Harry Styles
is not conducive to seducing him.

It’s just that…

Harry is so opposite of him, isn’t he? This Harry Styles character. He’s so very, completely unlike
Louis that it’s almost fascinating. Almost frustrating. Almost fucking awful.

Louis isn’t sure if he likes the way it makes him feel.

But Styles doesn’t appear to be genuinely angry or offended or anything, in the face of Louis’ blunt
words. Rather, his brow is relaxing a bit, his lips loosening. The slump of his shoulders is soft and
he sets his highlighter down in the grass, but he never looks away from Louis, eyes skimming his
face as if he were reading one of those bloody textbooks of his. Louis isn’t sure if he likes the way
this makes him feel, either.

“I never thought about it that way,” he mumbles eventually. Still staring at Louis. “Never really…
put it together like that.”

Louis coughs, averts his gaze from the very direct one being pointed at him. Sometimes looking at
Styles is too much. “Yeah, well. ‘S how I feel about it, I suppose.”

“What’s your happiness, then?” Styles questions very quietly, very softly.

And Louis scoffs before he can stop himself. “Oh, don’t be silly, pup—scumbags like me don’t
deserve happiness!” He laughs. “I’ve got a pretty smile, though. That makes me happy. How’s that
work?” He grins.

Styles doesn’t smile back.

It shoots another feeling through Louis, but he ignores it, instead coughing once more, just to slice
up the thick silence that’s begun to blanket the atmosphere a bit. “Anyway,” he says offhandedly,
throat dry, but with all the effort of a professional—he needs to regain control of the situation. “It’s
good that you don’t resent them. Your family, I mean. For putting you on a road you didn’t ask to
travel.”

The words spark an image. A memory.

He needs to regain control, though. So he pushes it away.

And then suddenly Styles smiles, just a bit. “I like that,” he says quietly, gaze veering off into the
distance momentarily before it veers back. “’A road you didn’t ask to travel’…” he repeats quietly.

The brief silence that ensues contains the steady, tight beat of Louis’ pulse. He offers up a half-
smile.

“I dunno,” Styles continues at last. “It’s not perfect, no. But I see it as: I either work forward for the
people that I actually love, or waste energy on all of the things that matter a lot less in this world.
Things that I don’t really agree with all that much.”

For some reason, that hits Louis.

Maybe it’s because Styles says it so easily. Maybe it’s because he sounds like he means it. Maybe
it’s because the words scrape Louis’ throat and scalp and brain as they work their way into his
body.

Or. Maybe it’s the tiny, blurry memories that are currently pushing against the barricade of his
skull. The tiny, blurry memories of a very dark night. Of Louis walking out on five sleeping little
girls and one mum.

Of Louis never saying goodbye and Louis never staying because Louis didn’t like the weight on
his shoulders. Because Louis didn’t think it was worth it. Because Louis chose to waste his energy
on all the things that matter a lot less in this world.

Because he wants to live. But maybe he just exists.

He swallows again and it’s just a bit more difficult this time.

Styles is staring at him. He’s so clueless to the fucking avalanche he just crashed down upon
Louis, too. He’s so clueless and innocent and pretty in his little white t-shirt with his slender
smooth arms and lovely curly hair and very nice teeth. With those large eyes that have already
come to regard Louis with more curiosity than weariness.

Louis opens his mouth to respond. He needs to say something. He sort of wants to reach out, press
fingers against the closest part of Styles, just to see if he’s real. Just to make sure. Just in case. To
make sure that Louis’ not going fucking insane and his mind’s concocted the Anti-Louis. Just to
make sure Harry’s not just a figment of Louis’ imagination—just a hallucination that mocks Louis,
that throws all of his fuck-ups and shortcomings in his face.

He doesn’t know what he wants to say, but he needs to say something because he doesn’t like the
way he feels—

But then his phone vibrates.

It’s Liam.

‘As of today, Styles is the first person in eleven years to have gotten a perfect score on Mosley’s
Maths exam. Friendly reminder.’

Ah.

Louis shuts his mouth and clears his throat instead as he slides his phone back in his pocket.

He needs to regain control. This is ridiculous.

When did he become so soft?

“Hey, uh, do you wanna go for a walk or something?” he offers, without any transition or
explanation. His voice feels like it’s filled with too much air. He smiles grandly. “My legs feel
twitchy. And it’s beautiful out.”

Styles blinks, surprised. He’s quiet a moment, considering. But then: “No, thank you. I should
study. Did we not just have this conversation?” But he’s smiling, bemused.

And Louis rolls his eyes, doesn’t feel guilty. Pushes it all down. He’s gaining his control back.
He’s good—ace, even. He’s got this. He’s hot and he’s clever and he’s never lost. And he’s got
this. “Oh, come on. I’ll help you study as we walk. We’ll use flash cards—is that what the kids do
these days? Or is it all iPads now?”

Thankfully, Styles chuckles, and the air between them feels miraculously lighter, just like that. “I
prefer actual books. I don’t like reading from a screen. I like holding the text in my hands, you
know?”

“I like holding things in my hands, too,” Louis grins lasciviously, blinking his eyes prettily. Much
better. This is good.

Styles bursts into red and laughter, two simultaneous explosions. “Oh my god,” is all he can
manage, and it makes Louis’ grin morph into actual amusement. “What is wrong with you?” But
the words are punctuated with giggles and bumps.

Endearing.
“I’m a piece of shit,” Louis chuckles. “An actual piece of shit.”

It makes Styles laugh harder for some reason, despite the fact that it wasn’t even that funny. But
Louis’ always enjoyed someone who finds him amusing, so he smiles a bit proudly, feeling the
inexplicable urge to keep going, to see if Styles can laugh still harder.

But he doesn’t. Because he needs to focus.

But then Styles speaks. “I don’t think you’re a piece of shit,” he smiles, laughter quieting. “If that
helps.”

Louis smiles. “It does help.” He pauses. “Thank you.” And then suddenly he grins, realization
dawning on him. “Wait, hold up here. Did you just compliment me? Me??” he repeats, faux-
aghast.

And Styles may roll his eyes, but his lips are stretched across his face and his planes are smooth
and relaxed, warmed by sunlight and the fluttering shadows of leaves. He watches the boys playing
footie, leans back on his palms which are now rested in the dirt.

“I’m not saying anything,” he mutters quietly, words twisted up in his crooked smile.

It sounds like success.

There’s a beat of silence where Louis does an internal victory lap before he gathers himself,
shooting Styles a sideways glance.

“But, real talk—we really should go for a walk.”

Styles laughs again, seemingly delighted.

It’s kind of nice. Louis’ never seen him laugh this much. Not once did he really see him, like, even
pretend to laugh or chortle or snort or anything while he was spying on him.

Spying. The thought makes Louis frown a bit. It’s not, like, surprising or anything—he knows what
he’s here for and how he came to meet the kid—but it’s still a bit startling. He can’t explain why.

“Studying is boring,” Louis insists easily, brushing the thoughts away as he watches Styles shake
his head with amusement, picking up his highlighter again. But he doesn’t uncap it and Louis
notices the shit out of that. ”Walking is fun. Did you know it’s good for your brain? Nine out of ten
are reported to be more likely to never fail an exam again if they go for regular walks. Proven
fact.”

“No it’s not,” Styles smiles, but he’s enjoying the banter. He’s unguarded, completely open in
demeanor, expression, and manner. Good.

“Well, fine. Don’t walk with me.”

Silence.

“But how about coffee? Or tea? Everybody knows tea is brain food.”

Styles laughs again, louder, brighter, shorter. “You don’t give up, do you?”

“Nope!” Louis responds cheerily, popping the ‘P’. “C’mon. It’ll be my treat. I’ll take care of you.”

Two eyebrows shoot up in the air.

“Not like that,” Louis sighs, rolling his eyes. Dammit. “I mean just as friends. A friendly treat. I’m
not trying to pull you anymore, don’t worry. I’m not completely oblivious. I can tell when
someone’s not interested.” He says it easily, but he still feels a slight discomfort that this could all
go awry.

Maybe even a little slightly panicked at the prospect of fucking this up. But friends-first is
probably the only way he’s going to ensnare Harry. He’s got to look at the big picture.

Worryingly, though, Styles doesn’t respond.

Louis’ brows knit. “Too aggressive?” he asks, frowning.

Styles isn’t looking at him anymore. He’s looking back at the textbook in his lap, biting his lip and
shaking his head.

“No, it’s not that,” he says quietly, then musters up a half-smile as he glances at Louis, then away.

Then nothing.

Okay then. Great. Once-fucking-again, Louis is at a loss.

Do they sell instructions manuals for Harry Styles?

“Actually,” he says at last, and now he’s staring at his watch, his eyebrows just a bit too furrowed
for Louis’ liking. He has literally no idea what he did wrong. “I’ve got work soon. We talked
longer than I realized.”

“Oh.”

“Yeah.”

“I’m sorry,” Louis offers, a little embarrassed. Which is weird. It’s not a regular feeling for him.

“No, it’s fine. It’s my fault just as much as yours.” Harry’s still not looking at Louis.

Fault. Right.

“So…” Louis drawls, attempting to help him gather the materials scattered on the grass around
them. He hands him stray pencils, a notebook, a scrap of paper—Harry takes each item with a
small smile and quick, jade eyes. “Work, eh? That very mysterious place you go to? Where ever
could that be?”

There we go.

There’s a genuine smile from Styles. It’s small and he tries to hide it, but it’s there.

“You still want to know?” Styles asks, amused. He zips up his bag, stands, and hauls it over his
broad shoulder. He winces a bit, but he smiles through it.

Hm. Is he wounded? Weak? Louis wonders.

“I mean. I do love our daily nature chats, don’t get me wrong,” Louis smiles, rising up on his own
feet. “But I think it’s time for a change of scenery, no?”

Styles shakes his head. “I’ve got to work, Louis. Sorry.”

Dammit.

“Surely, I can follow you there? That’s cute, innit? I can be like your little stray dog!”

Another laugh from Styles. Thank fuck.

“Well, I certainly can’t get rid of you, so I suppose that fits.”

“I’ll take that as flattery,” Louis sniffs, and he feels Harry’s smile before he sees it. It’s fondly
amused, if a little exasperated. Just like Louis predicted. “It can be fun, though, you know. You can
name me and everything! I’m all yours.” With that, accompanied by a devilish grin, Louis takes a
step back, hands out, offering himself on a silver platter. He raises his brows as he does a half-twirl,
and Styles watches him, bag slung over one shoulder, his hip jutted out a bit as he laughs under his
breath, amused and a little shy.

Then he begins walking without saying another word.

Does Louis dare hope?

He does.

Especially because Harry isn’t using his globetrotter glides, so he clearly isn’t trying to lose Louis.
Success.

“So whatcha gonna name me?” he asks, batting his eyelashes, as he trots up to match Styles’ pace.
“Eh? What do I look like?”

“I dunno.” He shrugs. “A Louis?”

How utterly brilliant.

Louis rolls his eyes. “That doesn’t count, spoil sport. You’re only saying that cuz it’s my name.”

Styles shrugs again, but he looks a bit more thoughtful as he walks, eyes ahead. “I dunno... Ben?”

What.

“Ben,” Louis repeats flatly. He narrows his eyes. “Are you attempting insult or…?”

Styles laughs then, eyes still in front. “No! You really do look like a Ben. Like… Ben Kenobi. A
bit. Sort of.”

Louis halts, mid-step.

“Obi-Wan Kenobi?” he clarifies, horrified. “From Star Wars?”

“Yeah,” Harry nods, but he’s pressing back a smile, slowing his stride as he turns around to face
Louis who hasn’t moved again, still frozen in shock.

“Harry,” he says, low. He’s pretty sure he’s glaring something fierce. “He’s seventy years old.”

“Well, yeah, give or take. But he’s wise and powerful. And noble!”

“So was Yoda. Want to try to tell me I look like him next?”

Harry laughs so hard, he actually clutches his chest. Louis feels his cheeks twitching to form a
smile in response but he will not fucking smile after he’s been compared to someone over thrice his
age, thank you very much.

“No, you’re not Yoda. You don’t have quite that many wrinkles,” Harry chuckles, and his eyes
flash seawater when they squint in the light, all creased with amusement and mischief. “…Yet.”

“Yet?!” Louis barks. Any semblance of a collected demeanor vanishes clear off his face, leaving
only…well. What he imagines to be something that could only be adequately labeled as
‘flabbergasted’. “What are you insinuating, pup?!”

“Well, you do smoke!” Styles laughs.

Louis’ jaw drops a bit further.

What. A. Little. Shit.

He’s torn between laughing and boxing the kid on the ears.

So instead he settles for closing his mouth and shaking his head, widening his stance just a bit as
he settles hands on his hips. Okay. Gotta collect himself. He’s got to remain in control.

Still, though, he smirks a bit. Such a little shit.

“I’m not often left speechless, Harry Styles,” he says amusedly, staring closely as Harry ducks his
head and flashes the proudest grin known to man. “But you have left me speechless with your
insults and your sass and your very unassuming curls.”

“Unassuming curls?”

“Oh yes,” Louis hums in agreement, and begins walking again, if only so he can walk up to Styles,
perch up on his toes, and tug the flyaway bits of hair on the top of his head. “I’m quite fond of your
curls.”

He’s half-expecting to be batted away, but Styles just pinkens, smiling and tilting his head
curiously as he watches Louis.

“’S just hair,” he mumbles, surprised.

“Oh, my dear boy, it’s never just hair,” Louis clucks dramatically.

Another blush, another rush of success.

Louis’ got this. Louis has got this.

But then.

“I’m gonna go to work now,” Styles mumbles quietly.

And he turns around and walks away.

Wait. What?

Wasn’t Louis going with him…?

“No stray dog?” he calls after him, surprised, hand still suspended in midair from where he’d been
pawing at Styles’ hair.
“Not today,” the boy in question calls back, without turning around, and Louis watches him as he
retreats at an almost alarming speed. Oh, to have legs.

“See you tomorrow, Styles!” he shouts after a moment, feeling a little at a loss.

But all he receives is a backwards wave in response.

Hm.

“Not today.”

Well, at least it’s got a promise in there. Somewhere.

So Louis sighs and turns around, hands still warm from where they touched Harry’s hair.

**

It’s late. It’s so fucking late. And Louis is tired, goddamn tired, and there’s still three more hours
until the pub closes. This is what hell feels like, he’s sure.

He sighs, breath seeping out from where his lips are pressed against his palm, as he digs the pocket
knife into the wood fibers of the bar-top. The first thing Louis did when he was hired here, was
carve his little mantra—“To live is the rarest thing in the world. Most people exist, that is all.”—
onto the counter because, at that point in his life, he was going through a phase. He wrote it
everywhere. On abandoned buildings with spray-paint, on soft surfaces with knives, on smooth
surfaces with Sharpie, and everywhere else with pen. It felt poetic and rebellious at the time.

Nowadays, Louis’ too lazy to do much more than touch-up his past passionate declarations. So he
just digs in his pocketknife, watching the letters sharpen and brighten as dirty wood chips away
and reveals fresher bits. Once in awhile, someone will come up and ask for a shitty pint or a
something-on-the-rocks. It’s easy and it’s dull and Louis needs a new job.

There’s not even a band playing tonight. Just some footie game that he currently couldn’t give a
fuck about.

He wishes someone were here to distract him. Anyone. Hell, he wishes there was at least one other
person working. But, no. Anthony had to leave early because he had to go to dinner with his
girlfriend and her parents? Or something like that. So it’s just Louis. Alone. Bored. Tired. Wishing
he was none of these things.

Wouldn’t it be funny if Harry visited him where he worked?

He smirks a bit at the thought, digging in the knife a bit harder on the ‘l’s. Wouldn’t that be just…
Well. That would be handy as fuck. And amusing. Styles is amusing, Louis can credit him that. He
may be meek and hard to read and inexplicably adored and smart, but he’s so hard to decipher in
some ways. It’s hard to explain. It feels like there’s so much he holds back. But what could he hold
back? He seems simple enough. Like he lives a simple enough life.

He’s cute, though. Really pretty. He’ll be fun.

It’d be funny if he showed up here. Louis even told him where he worked. Really, what’s stopping
him from coming? He lets on like he puts up with Louis but he clearly likes him, if only a little bit.
Hell, probably more than a little bit, let’s be real. Plus, if he actually showed up, Louis could be
doing something useful with his time instead of poorly graffiti-ing some shitty countertop. He
could progress their relationship. Maybe far enough to get it all over and done with by next week.
Pfft. If only.

A loud roar comes from the small group of drunkards huddled in the corner, all facing the TV like
little prairie dogs. Their pints are lifted and sloshed in the air as they grunt and smack hands and
clap each other on the back. A job well done. Good score, good game.

Louis rolls his eyes.

It’d just be funny if Harry showed up. Wouldn’t it? It would.

And then the door opens.

Louis nearly shits his pants when it does, immediately dropping the pocket knife, barely avoiding
his foot. But he pays it no mind, instead shooting his head up—

And. Oh. Well. It’s Zayn. And Liam.

Which… Is almost as bizarre as it would have been if Styles actually had come and visited.

“Well, look who it is!” Louis greets, startled, as they saunter inside, Zayn looking caught between
paranoia and fascination, his hands buried deep in the pockets of his baggy black jeans, his feet
stuffed in sandals that he shuffles forward hesitantly. He glances with slight trepidation at the
group of men watching the game. His shirt is black and illustrated with each phase of the moon’s
cycle. It’s a cool shirt. Zayn has the coolest shirts.

Liam, however, looks positively murderous. His eyes are dark, his quiff messy, and his lips are
curled in a snarl. He looks like he’s just rolled out of bed, wearing a large football jersey and track
shorts, his enormous Nike’s unlaced. Someone’s in a temper.

“Nice to see you, lads?” Louis questions, raising a brow. He glances from one to the other.

Liam folds his arms, looks away. He’s fucking pouting. Like a child.

“He’s mad,” Zayn explains, jabbing a thumb in Liam’s direction. He blinks quietly at Louis. “Can I
have a drink?”

Louis smiles, already nodding.

The best thing about Zayn is that after about one and a half beers, he thinks he’s drunk. Then he
begins talking about alternate realities and emotions and love and all the reasons why triangles are
the most spiritually enlightening shape. One of Louis’ favorite past times is providing Zayn with
alcohol.

“Here you go, lad,” he grins, filling up a mostly-clean pint glass with Smithwick. “Drink up.”

Zayn beams like a kid in a candy shop, clutching the pint between two hands as he plops down on a
barstool, nodding a thanks to Louis. “Thanks, mate,” he smiles, twinkling the broken light bulbs in
the room. “Best give one to Liam, too,” he adds after he takes a hearty gulp, foam clinging to his
lips. He doesn’t wipe it away. “He’s proper upset. Alice Horan’s trying to host his mum’s charity
gala. You know the big annual one we always throw?”

Louis nods. Sure. Whatever.

“Well, I guess her son’s coming to live with her or summat. So she wants to host it so she can
introduce him to everyone.”
“To parade him, more like,” Liam spits from a few steps back, arms still crossed, eyes still glaring
sightlessly. “She’s such a fucking cunt. This is my family’s event. I was meant to host it. For the
first time ever. Fuck her, honestly.” He makes a sound like a growl, then whirls around, his back
facing them.

Very dramatic.

“Right,” Louis says, unimpressed. He watches Zayn finish the pint at an alarming speed. He’ll
definitely be feeling that soon. “Well. That’s…unfortunate. Charities are just so fun.”

“Fuck off,” Liam glares, turning back around.

“Scotch on the rocks?” Louis offers him with a wicked smile.

It doesn’t take long for Liam to relent.

“Yeah, fine,” he sighs, rolling his eyes and taking a seat next to Zayn who has begun swaying a
little. He yanks the glass out of Louis’ hand the minute it’s filled, and gulps it in one go as the other
two watch on, amused.

“It’s alright, Liam,” Zayn consoles seriously, patting his forearm. “You would’ve been a better
host, anyway. Her teeth are weird. You have nice teeth.”

Louis can’t help but smile at that, especially because Zayn says it all so seriously. No trace of
humor in his molasses eyes.

“I’m still going to be the host!” Liam insists, looking almost panicked in his despair. So spoiled.
Never used to not getting his way. “She hasn’t fucking won yet. Not if mum has anything to say
about it.”

“Or my father,” Zayn agrees thoughtfully, crunching on ice cubes. His eyes are a bit bleary when
he holds his pint glass up for inspection. “He won’t let her host it. He can be quite scary.”

“Yes he can,” Louis low whistles.

He remembers one time when he showed up at their flat at three in the morning, stoned out of his
mind. He was greeted at the elevator by Zayn’s father—it was like meeting Hades at the gates of
the Underworld. Louis has never pressed a button so fast as he did that night when he shut those
doors and high-tailed it the fuck out of there.

“You say her son’s coming to live with her, though?” Louis continues, internally shuddering at the
memory. “That’ll be fun. More competition for you at your precious school, eh?” He grins,
eyebrows waggling as Liam pales just a bit more.

At that, Zayn positively glares at Louis, resting his elbows on the counter with definitive
heaviness. He looks like a black iris, all wilted and beautiful and droopy. A flower without a
garden. “Hey,” he criticizes, short and quiet. Disappointed. Definitely a flower. “Don’t be mean.
That’s not cool. Liam is vulnerable right now.”

“I am not vulnerable,” Liam snaps. His quiff wilts just that bit more. Maybe he’s a flower, too. A
Venus Flytrap?

But Zayn doesn’t hear, instead lacing his lax, caramel hand with Liam’s comfortingly, without so
much as a blink of the eye. He’s definitely feeling his pint.
Here they are, just two blokes, blatantly holding hands atop a bar at a really shitty pub filled with
old, angry men.

Not the best idea. But it’s Zayn.

“Are you holding my fucking hand?” Liam hisses, trying to extract his, but Zayn must have a sure
grip, because they remain solidly entwined and unmoving, his large eyes blinking and examining
the ceiling.

“Yeah,” he says simply. Each word is slow, and he’s got a lazy smile playing at his lips. “You’re
my brother. It’s not weird.”

“You’re very weird, I assure you,” Louis laughs, picking up a rag and sponging up stray liquor
drops which have begun to grow sticky. Ugh.

Aware of the fruitlessness of his attempts, Liam pouts even more, dejectedly letting his hand lie in
Zayn’s. His cheeks burn red, though, and his eyes dart around them every so often, alert.

It’s a thing with Liam. Anything to do with homosexuality? Yeah, it’s a thing. Maybe it’s because
his parents suck. Maybe it’s because he’s the Golden Boy of his school and may or may not have a
steady girlfriend—Louis really isn’t sure. But either way, Liam is a closet case. A huge one. It’s
yet another thing that isn’t talked about.

“I’m not worried about her rat of a son,” Liam mumbles eventually, as Zayn continues studying the
ceiling intently for apparently no reason. Such a spaceball, that one. “My sources tell me he’s
harmless. Just annoying. And dumb.”

“Your sources?” Louis mocks, amused, and tosses the dirty rag into Liam’s face.

“Fuck you!” he splutters, flesh turning beet red as he glares, chucking the rag to the ground.

Not quite like when Styles blushes, is it?

“Anyway. I’m not concerned about him individually. I’m just concerned about how his cow of a
mother is going to act and how she’s going to flaunt him like—“ Liam stops, freezes on the spot.

Okay, then.

Louis quirks his brow, waiting.

Eventually Zayn even rips his gaze from up above, turning to look at Liam with genuine confusion.
His cheeks are smooth today—he shaved. Louis still hasn’t decided if he looks better with or
without facial hair. Zayn’s one of those people—always very fuckable.

“Are you alright, Li?” Zayn asks, tugging on his hand. “Did you enter another dimension?” (For
Zayn, this is a valid question.)

But Liam looks like he’s just discovered Christmas. Like a regular Jack Skellington.

“Hold up. Hold the fuck up,” he says, and his grin glows almost manic as he raises his hands up,
gesturing his words.

“Holding,” Louis says, impatiently.

Zayn merely stares.

But Liam still doesn’t move for a moment, just staring into the distance as if he’s seen the fucking
light.

Until. Liam’s eyes settle on Louis.

The look he gives him is…alarming, to say the least. Like Louis has all the answers that Liam has
ever sought. Like he’s a key that could open any locked door in the universe. Liam looks at him
with greed.

Louis shifts under his gaze. He’s not uncomfortable—he’s not. He doesn’t intimidate easily, if at
all. But Liam’s eyes flash with a primitive rawness that even Louis isn’t all that familiar with and
the result is more than a little jarring. “Er,” he begins, unsure of what to say. Or do, for that matter.
“Can I help you?”

“Yes you can,” Liam grins, slowly, wickedly, poisonously.

Oh, great. That’s never good.

Zayn extracts his hand from Liam’s, turning to face him curiously. “Liam?” he questions. He prods
at his arm with his finger, a tentative poke.

Liam ignores it.

“Niall Horan is an idiot, yes,” he says instead, barely above a whisper, and his eyes are positively
shining. “But do you want to know what else he is? According to every single person who’s given
me dirt on him?”

“Uh. Irish?” Louis offers.

Liam’s so overjoyed that he doesn’t even falter to roll his eyes. “Nope,” he smiles, grins, purrs.
“He’s gay.”

“Oh. Well, good on him?” Louis offers, confused. Where is this going…?

“Closeted, too.”

“Isn’t everyone around here?” Louis smirks, meeting eyes with Liam.

They flash momentarily before he continues. “Alice doesn’t know. She’s a very staunch, religious
Irish woman. Hates the very idea that her son could be anything but perfect and straight.” He grins,
teeth bright.

What?

“What does this have to do with me?” Louis asks slowly, brows furrowing. This better not…

Zayn looks a little upset himself, having scooted his stool just a centimeter farther from Liam, his
arms protectively folded around his tiny, slim stomach. It goes unnoticed mostly.

“Well, Louis. Let’s see,” Liam begins coolly, and his grin takes on an edge of supreme confidence,
laced with just enough condescension. “I hate Alice Horan. Her son’s coming to live with her.
Alice Horan doesn’t want a scandal in her family, least of all one that pertains to her precious,
beloved only child that she’s trying to show off as her pride and joy. She would just be destroyed if
she were to discover that her son is, in fact, a homosexual male.”

Louis grits his teeth, feels his veins tightening. No. “Liam—“
“She would keel over from the horror of her son fucking another boy. Let alone someone like you.”

Well then.

Louis purses his lips, heat flushing his body. Not a good heat. He pauses before he clips out a
“Naturally.”

“And, best of all,” Liam continues, undeterred, “If you succeed, it’ll be a quiet affair. She won’t
tell a fucking soul—it’ll all be hushed up and pushed under the rug. Who knows, you might even
get paid off, Tommo. And our other little conquest will never even hear a whisper of it.”

“Harry,” Louis corrects before he even realizes it. Which is… Dumb.

“What?”

“Harry,” Louis repeats, and he feels a bit silly. He half-shrugs and looks away nonchalantly.
“Harry will never hear about it.”

Liam furrows his brow. “Er. Alright? Whatever. Point is. Do this, Louis. Do this and you get me
forever, okay? I promise. I’m all yours. And everything I have with me—yours.”

It’s said so bluntly and so…casually, that Zayn’ eyebrows even shoot up in the air, let alone
Louis’.

Liam is literally handing himself over as a business favor. Yet he speaks of it without any
heaviness or thought or hesitation. Just blunt, weighty words tossed on the table. Somehow, it
makes them feel empty.

Funny, a bit. Whenever Styles has been blunt with Louis, it feels more real and genuine. But with
Liam, it just feels empty and dark, like a chasm of a sentence. Funny.

After a second or two, Louis clears his throat, leans his hands against the side of the bar. “Wasn’t
that the original deal?” he questions lightly.

“I never promised what it would entail,” Liam smirks. “I just promised you a fuck.”

Wait—what?

Louis frowns. “I’m not going after Styles for just a fuck, Li. That was not the deal.”

“So then fuck this Horan kid, too. And I’m all yours.” He says it so simply. Almost bored.

Zayn remains quiet, his head hanging low. He’s playing with the hem of his t-shirt, knees pressed
together, feet tucked up and tangled in the legs of the barstool.

“I can’t do both,” Louis says flatly, shaking his head firmly. He grabs another rag, tossing it over
his shoulder as he straightens to his fullest height. “No way. I’m not doing both. Styles is hard
enough on his own.”

“I think it’s him not being hard that’s the problem,” Liam snips lightly, but his eyes are intense.

Oddly, something almost vicious whips through Louis at those words. He glares. “Fuck off, Li.
Come on. I can’t do both. Harry is only just warming up, okay? It’s difficult—“

“Are you scared? You can’t handle it? You’ve gotten weaker?”
 “Liam—“ Zayn finally protests, having lifted his lead. He looks genuinely upset, like he’s sad or
been let down, but Liam brushes him aside.

“This is all you have, Louis,” Liam says, voice hard, and it’s laced with something that turns
Louis’ stomach sour. “This is all you’re good at, mate. Sorry to be a dick. But it’s true. So make
your own choice. But if you’re not even good enough to succeed twice at the only thing you can
successfully manage… Then what else do you have?”

Zayn’s frowning so deeply it looks like someone drew lines on his face in permanent marker.

Louis feels something similar, but inside. On the outside, he doesn’t let one fucking thing show.
He’s not about to hand over the satisfaction of it. But he does hear the words. And he does feel
them. And he knows how this all works. He knows that Liam’s right.

Fuck.

How the fuck is he going to manage this?

“Yeah,” he says eventually, and he feels the hardness of his face, the way his skin feels too tight
and very dry. “Yeah, alright. I’ll do it.”

They shake hands over the bar, and Liam grins like the entire world has clicked into place.

Louis doesn’t smile back.

Chapter End Notes

I'm so mean to Liam :( I'm sorry, Liam. I will provide you with blankets and brownies
someday, somehow. My bad. <3

Buttttt anywho. Thank you all for being you! <3 <3 <3 <3 The emotions are on their
way, oh noooo! (What can I say? I love the pain.) ;)

(mizzwilde)
 vi
Chapter Summary

Louis' a little stressed.

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Little Shadow—Yeah Yeah Yeahs

Niall Horan is set to arrive in three days.

And Louis has done absolutely nothing in preparation of it, despite Liam’s gleefully texted
reminders and not-so-subtle glints of the eye every time the name ‘Alice’ or ‘Horan’ is mentioned.
Still, all is not completely lost—he does have a nice little plan of attack mapped out for him. At the
time of Horan’s arrival, Louis will come to Liam and Zayn’s flat, where Niall will appear for an
‘introductory visit’. Apparently, Liam sent this smiling-through-his-bared-teeth invitation to Mrs.
Horan with the proposed intention to acquaint Niall with some of his peers before the big Charity
Gala next week—which, by the way, is still being hosted by the Payne-Maliks. Which is nice.
Especially because it makes Liam act a little bit less like an insufferable tit.

So. There’s a plan. But.

Horan will be here, here, in three days. And in three days, Louis will need to work his mangled up
magic on yet another unsuspecting youth with eyes and lips and awaiting hands. He’ll need to do
his very fucking best again. Already. Despite it being almost three weeks since he’s first started on
Harry Styles and he still has yet to obtain any sense of solid ground with the boy.

Three weeks.

It’s the first thing that Louis allows himself to think about when he sucks in the cold, burnt smoke
of his cigarette, pinched between two dirty fingernails, staring out on the sleeping cityscape. A nice
blanket of smog coats the skyline like a little protective blanket, keeping everybody asleep and
poisoned under its embrace. There are no visible stars, barely a visible moon.

And Horan will be here in three days.

Really, Louis should be…researching. Or something. He should be poking about the school,
poking at the rich kids with familial connections, and he should be hoarding information like a
squirrel would its nuts.

See, it’s easy to wiggle out secrets around here. It’s a small city filled with small minds and Louis
knows how to work each and every one of them. And there’s no loyalty lost, not ever, because
everyone here? All they care about is their image. That’s literally it. They care about themselves
and nothing else—especially not each other. Because everyone’s the fucking same. They’re all just
bored and bland and menial and identical and not one of them’s alive—just a bunch of bodies
filling up space, you see. Nobody is ‘special’ or ‘different’ or memorable in any way. All of the
conversations are the same, all of the whispered intrigues are less than intriguing. Every person,
every teen, every child, every adult—they’re all just copies of one another. Louis walks down the
street every day and he hears the same songs pouring from the same phones clutched in the hands
of the same kids wearing the same clothes.

Everything is the same. Everything is boring. Everything is predictable.

Life is sort of like that in general, actually.

And it’s for exactly this reason that information is easy to obtain, especially around here.
Especially for someone new, someone out of the norm, someone about to become part of the grey
matter. Swallowed up whole.

He can’t help but sneer at the thought before it sweeps away in the breeze, tangled up in the clouds
of smoke from his lips.

But. He’s good at the research part, Louis is. It’s easy for him, easy because he’s above all this shit,
above all the people he’s stuck with here. He’s smarter than them. He swarms through the dull
masses and pickpockets the information he wants, all while they’re none the wiser, and he
formulates his plan of attack while they’re all absorbed in the latest scandal or sports game. Or
themselves, whatever.

He’s good at this game. He followed Harry for days before he finally approached him. He watched
the way he walked and observed the way he dressed, studied the way his lips would twist when he
talked, placing all of Liam’s embittered descriptions in line with the sways of his hips and patterns
of his speech.

Then again.

Look where all that ‘research’ got him. Turns out he didn’t know shit. Still doesn’t. Hell, Louis still
has yet to obtain a phone number, a caress, a smile that suggests more, or, well, anything really.
Anything of use, at least.

He exhales sharply, a sudden jaggedness blooming in his chest that has nothing to do with the
smoke he’s consuming.

Oh, Harry.

As much as he’s become more familiar with the boy from their short-lived chats they’ve had every
afternoon, as much as he has grown accustomed to his speech and cadence and the way he blushes
more often than he doesn’t, the way he stares like he’ll never blink those bulbous eyes again, and
the way he always seems a little bit shy but also a little bit eager for the company…

Despite these little inconsequential droplets in their route to becoming ‘friends’, Louis still feels…
Well. He feels a bit like he’s watching a movie on mute when he’s interacting with Harry. Because
Harry’s there, he is, honest and naive.

But there’s something more to Harry. Like a contained fire, or something.

You see, he’s seemingly very meek. Very vanilla. He’s got a killer smile and top-notch, excellent
hair. He’s got a simple, safe style where all his colors match and his patterns coordinate. He’s
socially acceptable and amiable and warm and very handsome, with a childlike dimple to offset the
bumbling trombone of his voice, its sound akin to a smooth pebble rolling down a hill. He’s very
radio-friendly. Everybody likes him—there’s nothing to dislike.
But there’s something there. Louis doesn’t know what.

He can barely read the boy as it is half the time, nor can he even decide on what his opinion is
about him. But he’s aware that there’s something about him that seems uniquely singular. He sees,
on the occasion, something sparking inside of Harry and it just, well, intrigues him. Because the
whole world is predictable, yet Harry presents him with something that isn’t totally expected. Not
once has Louis felt like he’s gotten a firm grasp on him (both literally and metaphorically) and not
once has he felt confident in his approach with him.

And, sure, Louis can’t exactly prove it or place it, but. But he feels it when Harry looks away
sometimes, schooling his smile a little bit and ducking his head. He feels it when Harry’s about to
speak but stops himself on that rare occasion. He feels it when Harry binds his fingers together
tightly or when he covers his mouth when he giggles too loudly, or when he says something
outlandish and immediately coughs and changes the subject before Louis can react.

Like yesterday, for instance. They were talking about some mask Harry has to make for his Drama
course, for the play Antigone specifically.

“We can decorate them however we want,” he’d been explaining patiently, handing the crumpled
assignment over to Louis. Louis skimmed it with mild distaste (he sure as hell doesn’t miss school),
eyeing the photocopied page bursting with Times New Roman and shitty Clip Art images. “And
that’s probably going to be fun. I like doing artistic things. I like glue. I miss it.”

“You like glue?” Louis had laughed, surprised, because he didn’t even really know that glue
possessed likable attributes.

Harry flushed a tiny bit, smiling small as he looked away, his chin brushing the soft wool of his
jumper. “It’s easier to put glitter on things with glue. I don’t know.”

“Glitter?” Louis repeated, a little stunned. Harry just doesn’t seem the type for glitter, is all. With
his solid patterns and plain white Converse and delicate skin and wide eyes and sensibilities. He’s
such a quiet little thing, mostly. Doesn’t seem the type to be drawn to loud, childish, flashy
things… Like glitter.

Besides, most boys around here would never, ever admit to liking something like that. Even Louis,
hell. The things you say around here are what people permanently judge you on and even little shit
like that—that shouldn’t even matter—is something that doesn’t just slip from someone’s lips. Not
if it doesn’t fit in the mould. Just imagine if Liam said that; Louis almost laughed at the thought.

So it took him by surprise. Louis likes to think things don’t surprise him because he’s intuitive and
can read into people, predict them, map them out, but…

But, he’s beginning to realize, that the exception in this is Harry. Little Harry Styles.

“I like glitter,” Harry had said immediately, just a touch defensive as he jerked his broad shoulder
in a shrug. “A lot. I think it’s always pretty and it reminds me of, like, life.”

What?

Louis had just blinked, once again startled because—life, what?

But then Harry coughed and snatched his paper back, his eyes firmly avoiding Louis’. “Have you
ever had to read Antigone when you were in school?” he asked instead, voice firm, and the subject
was efficiently changed.
And it’s the little stupid shit like that that leaves Louis curious, that leaves him to believe there’s
more to Harry Styles than he lets on. Things that lie below the very vanilla surface. Things that
Louis sort of finds interesting, amusing. Different.

But he always just lets it drop because he’s not sure he even really needs to know any of this… If
he really deserves it, or. Or whatever.

Really, he’s just supposed to get in Harry’s pants. He’s not supposed to be unlocking any hidden
doors in his psyche. He’s not supposed to be poking at the boy within the boy. Just supposed to
woo him, just supposed to distract him enough to mess up his meticulous marks.

So he’s been trying to brush it all aside, to not think too deeply about any of it.

But.

Whatever it is, it makes Louis feel like he’s staring at an unsatisfying, half-completed painting and
it’s… Fucking frustrating as much as it is intriguing.

Because here’s the thing, okay? Usually the typical boy would surrender by now. By now, Louis’d
have gotten them into bed at least twice and the fatal blow would be dealt within the next few days
or so. Because as aloof or as shy or as inexperienced as some of the boys that Louis has dealt with
were, none had ever resisted him for very long once they knew of his desires, knew of his intent.
When he would send them enough stray winks and gentle hands, enough whispered words of
encouragement and empty promises, they’d always given in. They’d always allowed themselves to
be pulled in by sharp cheekbones and soft stubble and sliced blue eyes and hands that would roam
the body without any sense of hesitation or self-consciousness. They’d always given in because
they all wanted Louis.

But Harry…

Harry Styles just observes Louis. That’s what it feels like. Sure, they talk. Sure, Harry laughs
because, well, Harry seems to think Louis is funny. And that’s great, it’s brilliant, even. But Harry
watches him with these wide, penetrating eyes and his hands sit calmly and he breathes very softly
and he listens to Louis’ words and every day they meet, it feels like Harry’s piecing him together,
bit by bit and piece by piece while Louis is left with nothing in his own hands. It’s like, somehow,
their roles have been reversed and Harry is reading him while leaving his own book closed and
untouched and set upon the one shelf that Louis can’t fucking reach.

It’s even weirder still that Harry doesn’t suspect Louis’ motives anymore. That he just seems to
take each day in stride.

It’s different when Louis is blatant in his advances—when he’s shamelessly flouting his attraction
and near-begging for a date or the time of day. It’s obvious then. It’s obvious what Louis is moving
toward, what his goal is for finding that person in the first place, what Louis wants.

But with fuckin’ Harry ‘Let’s Just Be Friends’ Styles, there is literally no conceivable reason why
Louis would be sticking around, if not for some distant desire to eventually conquer him. So why
the fuck does Harry even want him in his presence? How can he trust him or enjoy his company
when there’s no...well. Motive.

The whole affair is entirely odd and Louis has nearly exhausted himself analyzing it.

Louis thinks about Harry a lot. Too much. He’s driving him crazy.

He sighs, taking the last drag of his cigarette as he pulls himself from his thoughts, a breeze
ruffling through his sweat-dried body, sliding into the gaps of his beer-splattered cut-off. He
inhales a breath of clean oxygen. Then two. Then three.

Then he lights another cigarette.

His fingers jumble with the lighter, his palms sweaty and damp as they cup around the paper stick,
nicotine soaked into his pores. He’s so fucking tense. Then again, he’s always tense. Even sat all
the way up here, on Zayn and Liam’s swanky balcony that overlooks the entire, quiet, convoluted
city with its speckles of lights and shadowed depths, he doesn’t feel very soothed. Just tense at a
higher elevation.

Remember that time Liam coerced Louis into playing both Niall Horan and Harry Styles at the
same time? Remember that time Louis couldn’t make a single dent in the latter while the former is
set to arrive in only three fucking days? Yeah. Louis does, too.

Why can’t Liam do his own shit? If he’s so bent on humiliating this Horan kid and his mum, can’t
Liam just stick his hand in the bloke’s trousers at an inopportune moment? Can’t he just kiss him
or summat, closeted homosexuality be damned? Why is it always Louis? Why’s it always gotta be
Louis?

It’s fucking annoying.

He inhales more bitter smoke and the gusto of it almost makes him lightheaded, almost makes the
night sharper.

Fucking annoying…

Like Harry. Harry’s annoying. He’s the oddest little nut that Louis’ ever met. He’s so weird. He’s
just this wide-eyed, quiet, bumbling boy who’s always weighed down with books and, sometimes,
smiles that are too large for his face. He watches Louis unabashedly, always observing his little
movements and little flicks of the eyes, and he’s so aware, is the thing. He notices everything while
being simultaneously oblivious, wrapped up in his own little world with his textbooks and earbuds
and large, cozy jumpers.

But he laughs at all of Louis’ jokes. Did Louis already mention that? He loves that.

Another, deeper drag of the cigarette. He allows himself a small smile.

It’s funny, because he can pretty much say anything to Harry and he’ll just…laugh. He’ll throw his
head back and cackle or tilt his head and chuckle or clutch his stomach or his chest or his mouth
and just fucking laugh like it’s no effort whatsoever and it’s… It’s nice. It makes Louis laugh too,
sometimes. Even though he probably shouldn’t.

A small fluttering of ash falls from his cigarette, tumbling over the side of the balcony and drifting
to the ground so far, far below. Far away.

You know. Another funny thing about Harry.

See, mostly Louis keeps his own information to himself. He doesn’t like to hand it over, not to his
mates, not to his peers, not to his anybody’s—and especially not to his little targets. But Harry…
Of course Harry somehow masterfully manages to pull something out of him when Louis isn’t
looking. He’s done it only a handful of times, but still. It happens.

Like when he caught Louis humming The Rolling Stones under his breath and immediately asked
what his favorite song was. Louis replied ‘Play With Fire’ without a second’s thought and Harry’s
eyes brightened in the way they sometimes do lately. “I love that song,” he’d smiled softly, voice
genuinely surprised and maybe charmed? It’s hard to tell. But he brightened, and though Louis
should have rejoiced in the obviously positive reaction, he could only look away from those bright
eyes, resisting the urge to flinch. Even the littlest details about himself are too much to give away.
Nobody deserves them—they’re for Louis. They’re for Louis to keep to himself.

Or like that time when Louis quoted Kerouac and Harry asked him if he liked to read.

“Yeah, of course,” Louis had mumbled, taking a drag from his cigarette. (He smokes a lot, doesn’t
he? Hm.)

Harry examined him, book in his lap, watching as the smoke trailed from Louis’ lips. Examined
him like trying to decipher an equation.

“I like anybody’s words but my own.” Louis clipped the words with a wry smile and it made
Harry’s own lips twitch into a frown.

“I like your words,” was his response.

It made Louis’ mouth twist cruelly. “You don’t know enough of my words, pup,” he’d somehow
found himself saying. He still doesn’t know how.

It left a silence in the air and it flashed something hot and paranoid through Louis. Letting little
things slip out, such as his favorite song, is bad enough. But when things like this are said… It’s a
whole different kind of awful. It always feels too serious and too real and too personal for the
moment. Like he’s just tossed a brick onto the family dinner table, right after the main course has
been served, and ruined the entire fucking atmosphere with something nobody asked for.

He’s not self-conscious. But he does hate being anything but insincere and unaffected. Hates it.
He’s not sentimental. He’s not sensitive or prone to emotion. So he hates it, hates it whenever
things that feel a little too serious manage to penetrate through his atmosphere.

So Louis smoked and looked away from Harry, waiting for the moment to pass. The sky was grey-
white and it was a little windy, a sharp chill on the breeze. Summer was leaving.

And then Harry’s voice broke the silence. “I don’t think you know enough of your words, Louis,”
he’d concluded quietly, and when Louis looked back at him, Harry’s eyes were a little sad, peering
at him without blinking.

The earnestness of them made Louis look back, just for one discomforted moment, until he finally
ripped his stare away and took another drag, taking care to reassemble something inside that felt
akin to bricks coming lose.

It’s a feeling that Harry is prone to cause. It’s unsettling. And Louis doesn’t like it.

But it only happens on the occasion and Louis still has a good grasp on himself, still has hand, so
it’s not a huge thing. As far as the ‘mission’ goes, he’s at least managed to distract Harry from his
homework in some small way. The kid may still be excelling at all of his courses (little study bug
that he is) but Louis can most definitely say that more days than not, Harry has been spending his
free afternoons chatting with Louis, books and papers left by the wayside. They meet either by the
pond or in the library or, once, they even went for a short walk to the cafe—though Harry insisted
on buying his own tea. Which was irksome.

But it still feels like progress and at least it appeases Liam.

Liam, who sometimes likes to crowd in Louis’ space when nobody else is home and grabs him by
his wrist with a delicately unbreakable grip.

“Progress?” he’ll whisper, lips brushing Louis’ ear.

“He’s breaking. Slowly. But it’s happening,” Louis will grin in response, and the words wrap
around his throat because he doesn’t really like to discuss Harry. Especially not with Liam. He’d
rather just quietly map his progress, thanks. He doesn’t want to talk about Harry.

So he’ll silence Liam with a look or a squeeze or, sometimes, a brief brush of lips and it makes
Liam’s eyes flash and it makes his grip tighten and it all feels so…intense. Whether or not it’s a
good intense is beginning to become a little less clear. But it’s the only kind of intense that Louis
has—so it’ll have to do.

“Don’t forget about the Horan boy,” Liam will always mutter when he finally walks away.

It always leaves Louis standing there, quiet, alone, face set and staring ahead. He’ll nod, once,
mostly to himself, his fingers curling into themselves, a brief, smiling image of Harry fluttering in
the back of his mind like a shitty projector image.

Niall Horan. Right.

It’s overwhelming. Too much. Too much on Louis’ plate.

“Why don’t you just tell Liam that?” Zayn had questioned earlier tonight, peering out from his lime
green duvet which was wrapped around his entire body like a tortilla. “It’s too stressful. You can’t
perform at your best if you’re stressed. You gotta chill, man.”

Louis nodded from his spot on the floor, hands laced behind his head as he stared up at the dark
ceiling tinted by drifting rainbow shadows, courtesy of the little iridescent crystal.

Zayn and Liam had visited Louis at the pub again this evening. They hadn’t explained the reason
for their arrival, but Louis suspects it’s because their parents are coming back from their extended
holiday tomorrow. There’s always an air of tension whenever they’re home. It’s not a happy
atmosphere. Very oppressive.

So they hung about while Louis gave them all free drinks and they clinked glasses, listening to the
band that was screeching through its set. They were okay—a little too pop-punk for Louis’ taste
(it’s all about the vocals, you know, and this kid just didn’t cut it) but it was fun and there were
sweaty bodies and no fucks given, so. So it was a fun night. They brought Louis home with them,
all drunk and surly and sarcastic, and he ended up on Zayn’s floor (per Liam’s request, snort)
talking too much because he drank too much.

And Zayn was drunk too, thank fuck, so he was being very emotional and sympathetic and that was
sort of exactly what Louis needed tonight. Though he’ll never admit it in the light of day.

“Liam won’t understand. You know that,” Louis mumbled. He was still wearing his shoes. They
felt too tight, too hot beneath the thick quilt Zayn had laid on him. “He just wants his petty
revenge. And I’m his best weapon.”

Zayn hummed sympathetically, eyes large as they peered through the dark. “You don’t have to be,
though,” he said softly, deeply. Like he held all of life’s epigrams in his lips. “Just say no.
Language is power, Louis. I believe in you.”

Louis snorted.
The conversation sort of reminded him of that one he and Harry had had…

Poor Harry. Poor innocent Harry. Louis is such a piece of shit. He’s going to hurt him so much and
he’s such a good boy. A good person.

Louis had frowned, thankful for the dark of the room.

“Harry told me that he thinks I don’t know my own words,” he said quietly, a little lost in thought.
He probably should’ve stopped talking and just went to bed.

The vodka said otherwise, though.

It was silent for a moment, Louis listening to the sound of his own breathing and feeling his chest
expand. The room was very slightly swaying, but nothing crazy. He didn’t feel like he was going to
be sick or anything. He just felt pleasantly inebriated at the time. Which was nice.

Feeling pleasant is nice.

“Harry’s nice,” was all Zayn had said, as if he’d been walking the same track of Louis’ thoughts.

It made something burrow in Louis’ stomach.

“He’s very nice,” he replied back, but he still felt the frown on his lips and he sort of wanted to go
to bed, just sleep. His back was beginning to hurt and so did his hands from propping up his head.
The room was so dark and open and seemingly vast. Sort of eternal and suspended. Sort of like an
ocean. Yes. An ocean. He felt like he was in the middle of the ocean, un-tethered and unsupported
and un-everything as he tried to tread water and stay above the surface. Nothing touching him.
Nothing in sight.

Sometimes Louis really does feel like that—in general, though. Like, he’s got nobody that he’s
really…aligned with or tethered to. Nobody in sight. He’s got Zayn and Liam, but they’re in a
totally different league and world than him. And it’s not like they’re even all that close. Then
there’s the people at the pub, but they’re just surface mates, really. Just people to bum fags off of
and share an insincere laugh with. And as far as Louis’ family goes… Well.

We’ve already established that Louis fucked that up.

So Louis doesn’t really have anybody. He doesn’t. If an ocean is a metaphor for life, then Louis is
absolutely treading water in the middle of it, alone, with not a goddamn lifeboat as far as the eye
can see. Not even an island or a piece of driftwood. He’s got to use his own strength to stay afloat
and he’s got to be resourceful if he’s ever going to make it out alive.

It’s just him.

Just like it was just him in that dark, scary ocean room, his blood drowning with alcohol and his
vision swimming. With only Zayn’s disembodied voice to cling to and Harry’s blurry smile that,
lately, has been tucking itself in the back of his mind in a confusing, infuriating way.

Who is Harry? Who even is he? Some Super Boy with lots of nice feelings and a pretty smile.
Louis’ supposed to destroy him. He’s known him for about three weeks and Louis is supposed to
tear him apart, all for Liam, and Louis doesn’t even know what he’s doing and he doesn’t have a
home and he works a really shitty job and he abandoned his family when he was sixteen.

Something hot began to prickle at his eyes.

He closed them, turned on his side.

“Goodnight, Z,” he’d said, throat sounding stuffy, but he didn’t want Zayn to hear.

So he just pretended to fall asleep, briefly wondering if Zayn was already passed out when he
didn’t answer back.

But then a few minutes passed and Zayn called out a softly questioning, “Louis? Are you okay?”

And Louis didn’t have the heart to answer him, so he just closed his eyes tighter.

He just wanted tomorrow. He wanted to be unconscious and he wanted tomorrow. Niall Horan is
set to arrive in three days. And Louis needed, still needs, to prepare.

So it really came as no surprise when Louis couldn’t fucking sleep, the entire room saturated in
blues and blacks, his body thrumming with acidic liquor and nervous, awful energy. The tips of his
fingers felt numb and his toes felt tingly and hot and cold and his hair felt sticky with product, his
face oily, and suddenly his ribcage felt too small for his heart.

Eventually, Zayn started snoring and, though that probably should’ve been peaceful or something,
it was actually creating the opposite effect—it made Louis feel suffocated and a little panicked,
like he’d never sleep again. The room smelled like incense and laundry (very Zayn) and everything
was warm and familiar... So by all means, Louis should have been drifting to sleep. Especially
considering how much he ingested.

But the snores and the beats of silence and the thoughts that wouldn’t voice themselves were just
too loud.

So, defeated, he finally gave in, throwing the quilt off of his body clumsily, his blood hot, as he
fumbled to stand, hand patting his jacket pocket for his cigarettes. Luckily, they were tucked right
in there, so he tiptoed across the floor, past Zayn’s swaddled body and soft breaths and fluttering
lashes (utterly beautiful, that fucker) and slithered through the cracked door, down the polished
hall, and out into the formal living room, where the balcony lay.

It’s where the boys usually go, late at night before they drift to sleep, when they’re spending the
last of their energy and their weed. Where Zayn offers up the secrets of the world and Liam growls
out his frustrations, all the while as Louis just listens, content to pretend he exists somewhere out of
his body.

Much like now, actually.

Here he is, out on the balcony (for about an hour now, excellent), chain-smoking and feeling the
effects of alcohol evaporate from his tense, tired bones. Wishing he was existing, living,
somewhere else. Maybe in someone else’s body.

Maybe in Harry’s body.

Maybe he wants to be clothed in clean shoes and soft shirts and cared-for jeans. Maybe he wants
unruly curls and puffy lips and delicate eyelashes. Maybe he wants to be naïve and happy and full
of affection and loyalty—the kind that he can give away without a second’s thought instead of
trying to beat it to death, to vanquish it.

Ugh. Too much alcohol. Too many thoughts.

Hours pass.
 Hours or maybe one hour.

But it passes, that stretch of time, and Louis just smokes cigarette and after cigarette as he watches
the gently lit skyline lie beneath a travelling moon, the occasional trail of headlights breaking the
calm. It’s fairly silent though, but at least there’s air, and Louis fills his lungs with it. Equal parts
air and smoke and his fingers burn from it, burn from the cold and the smoke, but it feels more
invigorating than anything. Even sat up in this posh flat that isn’t his. With two mates that don’t
really belong to him.

The world feels inexplicably different. Louis doesn’t know why.

“Maybe I just exist,” he mumbles to the sky above and nobody argues him. “Maybe barely even
that.”

A breeze ruffles through his hair. The kind that usually tosses Harry’s curls into his face, making
his nose scrunch a bit and his eyes twitch.

“You’ve got a curl there,” Louis will sometimes say, eyes serious, as he leans forward on the grass.

Harry always blinks at him with earnest confusion. “What do you mean? Where?” he asks,
trusting.

Then Louis’ll lean just that much closer, reaching out a hand, and he’ll tug the first bits he can get
his hands on or sometimes just run a hand through a random cluster. “Just there,” he’ll say with a
devilish smile, and it always makes Harry laugh and blush and close his eyes a little bit as he ducks
infinitesimally closer to allow access.

It’s the one thing Harry consistently does—he lets Louis card his fingers through his hair. Louis
rarely tries it because he doesn’t want to fuck up his luck but whenever he does, Harry lets him.
And he encourages it, almost, with the way he’s ever so responsive and sweet. Louis doesn’t
always let himself think of it like that, though. Because… It’s just…

It’s sort of like Louis doesn’t deserve to have those soft, affectionate moments. He shouldn’t be
privy to Harry’s privileges.

And, yeah, that doesn’t really make sense, not when that should be the goal of all this and he
knows it. He knows that goes against everything he’s building up to, but... But. He doesn’t want to
think about Harry being pliant under his touch. Especially when that touch is dangerous.

Ah, fuck it. Whatever. He’s thinking too much. When did he get so fucking emotional? He’s never
drinking again. Hell, he’s never thinking again.

He takes one last pull of his cigarette before he pinches it off into the night and turns on his heel,
stepping back inside and shutting the door, leaving his thoughts outside with the city.

Chapter End Notes

Hiiiiiiii friends and darlings. Hi, hello. So I apologize for the lateness of this. And the
brevity of it. I have the worst tooth infection and have been spending most of my time
drowning in pain medication. Every time I tried to put the last touches on this, I would
either fall asleep or stare at the wall for like an hour. Times are tough, kiddies. :'(
BUT. Since this is so short and introspective and bleh, I am posting another chapter as
well. I'm not sure if they're jumbled trash or not since I'm still a little woozy, but I
want to just get them out there so I can work on the next chapters and listen to
different songs. :)

Thank you allllll. I love thee. (mizzwilde)

 vii
Chapter Summary

Progress.

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Gimme Danger—Iggy Pop & The Stooges

The hideously unappealing sound of an alarm is blasting in Louis’ ear.

“Fuck off,” he groans into the grainy wooden floor. He splutters after a moment—a bit of lint
managed to work its way into his mouth sometime during the night. Ew.

With bleary, dry, aching eyes, he locates his phone, silences it like a motherfuck, and drops it back
down, flopping onto his other side and burying his face in his arms. He didn’t even bother looking
at the time but he couldn’t really give a fuck what time it is right now.

Life can wait. His head’s erupting. There’s a volcano in there.

And then there’s a voice in his ear.

“Are you awake, Louis?” A gentle hand shakes his shoulder.

Goddammit, Zayn.

“No. Go away.”

“Do you want some tea? I have Kava. They say if you drink enough of it, you’ll experience
hallucinogenic effects.”

“Oh, thrilling.”

“I can make you a pot.”

“Zayn. Stop talking.”

“Okay. I’ll make you a pot.” And then Louis hears the cold slap of bare feet against wood,
padding away to the kitchen, and that’s enough for now.

Peace and silence.

Then the sound of an elevator dings and a thunderous greeting is shouted.

“I’m home!” comes the distinctive sound of one Liam Payne, and Louis can’t help but groan at
that, wishing his eardrums would momentarily burst. Which, to be fair, they might. At least it feels
that way.

“Please don’t find me,” Louis mumbles to himself, his drooled, slack lips moving against the
cotton of his hoodie. “Please please please—“

“Louis’ in my room. On the floor. Sleeping,” Zayn’s fucking voice says, mild and informative as
anything.

Goddammit.

“Tommo’s here?” Liam asks, delighted. Then there’s the sound of expensive sneakers hitting the
floor at an alarming speed and—boom. “Tommo!”

“I want to die,” Louis moans to nobody in particular.

Fuck everything in this world.

“Tommo, what are you doing down there? Surely you’re not still sleeping?” Liam scoffs, amused
and judgmental and proud with his chest puffed and his hair gelled and tall. Like the adolescent
lion king he is. Little bitch.

“What does it fucking look like, Payne?” Louis’ mouth feels like cotton and tastes like toilet.
Praise.

“You haven’t left the flat? At all?” So incredulous. So haughty.

Louis lifts his head. Somehow. (Divine intervention, probably.) He musters up the first glare that
he can. “What do you fucking think? Now leave me. I feel like shit and you’re making it worse.
Leave me.”

He just needs sleep. Maybe water eventually. And a toilet.

“It’s almost four, you fucking idiot.” And Liam sounds disapproving… If not mildly amused as
well. “You’ve slept the entire day.” A distinct smirk is heard. It just is. “No wonder Styles looked
so down when I left. He hasn’t gotten his daily visitor.” The words are said with a shitty smile. “I
think he might be growing attached, Louis. Good boy. I can almost say I’m proud.”

At that, something positively icy shoots through Louis’ veins.

He lifts his head again, this time with more force.

“What? You saw Harry?”

Liam nods, still smirking, leaning casually against Zayn’s cluttered desk. His black and white
snapback is rested high atop his head, angled to the side. His face is structured and confident as he
peers down at Louis. He looks well rested and unaffected in his button-up and nice-fitting jeans.
What an asshole.

“Went past him as I was leaving. Looked proper glum.”

Another swoop of ice in the veins. Probably his body’s way of warning him about impending
vomit. “Was he outside? Where was he?”

“Yeah, outside. I dunno—like. By the pond, sort of. Does it matter?” he asks, amused.

Yes it does matter.

Louis shoots up without another thought, his entire body screeching with the effort. This is what
hell feels like. But he doesn’t let himself think, just do.

“Shit, I gotta go,” he croaks, immediately stuffing his feet into his shoes. Where’s his jacket? Oh—
yeah. He’s still wearing it. Cool.

Liam’s smile fades, his eyebrows knitting together.

“Wait… You’re going to school? Now?”

“Well, yeah.”

“Just because of Styles?”

“Obviously.” He’s trying to lace his shoes as fast he can, hands numb and shaky and fumbling.
He’s so fucking hungover.

There’s a pause as Liam watches Louis, his lips pressed tightly together. And then Louis stands,
shoes properly on, and Liam rests a strong hand on his shoulder, his darkened eyes looking into
Louis’.

“You don’t have to go. I don’t give a fuck if you skip a day—you’re obviously making progress.
Besides, I doubt you’ll catch him. He looked like he was packing up to go.”

Fuck. He’s probably not going to make it, then.

“Don’t care,” is all Louis says, and then he darts out from Liam’s grip, jogging to the elevator at a
speed that threatens to dislodge his brain.

“What about your tea?” Zayn calls, just as the elevator doors are shutting.

“I’ll be back in an hour!” Louis calls back, but his skin feels waxy and cold with sweat and
something like fear is filling his chest. Or maybe it’s guilt. Or maybe it’s dehydration.

Either way, he feels it ping with each unsteady heartbeat as he pictures Harry’s face, alone and
expectant, waiting for Louis to show.

**

Sweat is quite literally dripping down Louis’ back, the pads of his feet are aching with each hit of
the smooth cement, and his breath feels like it’s suddenly coated in spikes by the time Harry finally
comes into sight, trudging along the sidewalk with his head bent, earbuds in, and bag slung over
his shoulder. The wilder tresses of his hair flop with each stride and some fall into his eyes but he
doesn’t bat them away, his hands clutched tight on the strap of his bag, his gaze aimed downward
and seemingly far away. He looks gentle and dazed, like a cloud high above the atmosphere. It’s a
cooler day, a little brisk. He’s got a zip-up hoodie on over his pale polo. It looks warm and soft and
like it smells fresh. Louis has the random and brief desire to wrap it around himself.

He pays it no mind though, instead attributing it to his colossal hangover and erratic mental state as
he hoofs past hoards of laughing students clutching Starbucks pumpkin frappuccinos and iced teas.
Fall is approaching. Joy.

Louis jogs the rest of the space as smoothly as he can manage, trying not to rasp out a death rattle,
right up until he’s finally beside Harry—who startles, a lot, the minute that Louis falls into place at
his side.
“Goodness!” he yelps, louder than Louis’ ever heard him, briefly clutching his chest and nearly
tripping over his banana-boat feet, before he calms and plucks out his earbuds, skin flushing. And,
yes, he actually yelled ‘Goodness.’

It’s sweet.

Louis grins, waggling his eyebrows in his custom fashion, praying his face isn’t completely slick
with a sheen of sweat. He probably still reeks of alcohol from the night before. Probably looks
swollen and puffy. Ugh. He should’ve thought this out.

“Hi there,” he greets robustly despite the throbbing in his temples (and, shit, has he even drank a
glass of water today?) as he touches a hand to his hair, just to make sure it’s not sticking straight
up. It’s not. But it doesn’t feel like it’s in much better shape than that. “Caught ya from sneaking
off, didn’t I?” He smiles still more, smiles through the head pain, bumping his elbow into Harry’s
in a way that he’s grown to do out of mere habit. He’s trying not to pant, still out of breath from his
run here because he’s severely out of shape and on the brink of completely fucking dying.

Ugh ugh ugh.

But Harry seems unbothered by Louis’ less-than-collected appearance, a smile slowly filling his
face as he observes him. It’s akin to watching the sun rise over the horizon; a slow, golden shine
bursting out into the world, inch by inch, second by second. Louis should be a poet. He’s good at
bullshitting. “Didn’t think I’d see you today,” Harry comments quietly, winding up his earbuds
without hesitation. Each word holds his smile. Like he’s genuinely pleased to see Louis.
Genuinely.

“I know. I’m sorry,” Louis instantly apologizes and—well. That’s funny. Why’s he even
apologizing? He never apologizes for such trivial things. But his mouth continues before he can
question it further. “I’ve been having trouble sleeping lately and so, after I went out with the mates
last night and had too much to drink… Well. I guess it caught up to me today. I’ve only just woken
up.” He smiles self-depreciatingly, offering up a half-shrug. “I’m the most worthless human being
you’ll ever meet,” he laughs. “I should’ve texted you.”

Harry slows his stride to turtle speed, observing Louis with that ever present small smile. He
shrugs, but there is a momentary cloud obscuring the Kerry Green of his eyes—they’re otherwise
very bright today. Sunny, if you will. “You’re not worthless. Not at all. Especially because you
couldn’t have texted me if you tried—you don’t have my number, silly.”

Ah. Yes.

But—wait! Ding ding ding!

Opportunity!

“You’re right, aren’t you,” Louis says slowly, the pieces in his brain falling into place like Tetras,
his own pace slowing until they’re almost at a standstill. He feels his stomach gulp, a quick spasm
of accomplishment. “I don’t suppose we could change that? Unless, of course, that sounds like the
most unappealing idea in the world. In which case, I can start naming off my four favorite foods,
categorized by season, in order to make a clever subject change to prevent you from feeling
awkward.”

There. He’s offered the bait. Liam will be proud.

Without hesitation, Harry laughs, grin widening, filling up the sky. The sun has risen. Surely
there’s a song about that, but Louis can’t quite think of it right now. Maybe ‘Here Comes the Sun’
by The Beatles. That’ll do.

“As much as I intend to find out what your seasonal favorite foods are,” Harry begins, eyes glinting
in a way that Louis finds to be completely supernatural, “I would much prefer to give you my
number.” He ends the sentence with a pressed-lip smile, feet planting to the ground as he turns
towards Louis, one hand on the strap of his bag, the other finding refuge in his jeans’ pocket. He
looks just on this side of bashful and maybe a little nervous, but mostly…just…sure. Like he’s
given this thought, or something.

But that could just be in Louis’ head.

A lot of things are in Louis’ head. For instance, a pulse. There is a throbbing, pulsing, beat in
Louis’ head right now, and it’s either his hangover or something else and he isn’t interested in
analyzing it further than that.

But Harry did just say he wants to give Louis his number and that is absolutely worth something.
He wants to. That’s… That’s worth gold right now. More than gold. Liam is going to shit. (Maybe
he’ll shit gold.)

“Okay,” Louis says, a little startled, his grin fading into something more stunned, less put-upon.
Because, you know, holy shit. Wasn’t it just last night when he was having an existential crisis
because he’s supposed to be playing Horan’s body like a fiddle in a mere three days and yet in the
month he’s known Harry he hasn’t even been able to procure a phone number? And now here they
are? Are the gods listening? Do they love Louis? Holy shit. “Er, yeah. Yeah!” he stutters. Get it
together, Tommo. “That would be excellent, Harry. Swell! Sick, mate. Yeah! Uhm.” He’s totally
bumbling. He’s stuttering. Fuck. Is he blushing? Can he do that? Is that what that warmth in his
skin is? He’s so incredibly hungover. He’s goddamn desperate, too.

He’s gotta step it up. This is just embarrassing. Add humor, Louis, add humor. He continues,
gaining back the reigns of his smile. “Who would’ve thought a little boy from nowhere, with
naught to his name but the clothes on his back, would be standing here today, with none other than
Harry Styles, about to receive his phone number. I can barely believe it myself! I’d like to thank
everyone who voted for me, the fans, God—“

Luckily, that paltry, panicked streak of forced humor does the trick because Harry is laughing
again, swatting at Louis with cheeks that are ten times more aflame than Louis’ feel, and it
suddenly doesn’t feel embarrassing or awkward. Just normal.

“You’re so silly,” Harry mutters with a brief, airy giggle as he shakes his head. Louis doesn’t miss
the fact that he doesn’t hold it back, instead allowing the warmth of his gaze and breath to settle
into Louis—into the bags under his eyes, into the dirty grit of his jean jacket, into the bits of his
tattoos that are visible. Smoothing out all the rough edges. Louis also doesn’t miss how Harry
moves to fold his hands behind his back, maybe self-consciously or maybe not, and crosses his feet
at the ankles. He’s all twisted up and sweet-looking, like Cinderella or Sleeping Beauty or a small
child and it’s more feminine than Louis’ ever really seen him, but it fits him and it’s endearing and
it seems to come natural, so. It’s lovely, actually. It seems unguarded and relaxed.

He doesn’t want to jinx it. But.

But it almost feels like Louis’ glimpsing into that part of Harry. The part that always seemed at
bay, held back and protected. The part saved only for those who truly know him, who are more
than just menial acquaintances. Fuck. The gods must really love him. Must’ve pitied the shit out of
him last night.
Hm. That’s cheesy. He needs to stop thinking. He needs food and water.

“I’m not usually called ‘silly’,” Louis mutters, amused, as he unpockets his phone. “But thank you
for the sentiment.”

“I’m not usually called ‘sassy’ and you’ve managed to label me as that, like, every day. I think
we’re even.” He tilts his head, smiles calmly. He looks academic. Poised. Classic. Grecian. Yet
soft.

“Look at us,” Louis grins. “Just bringing out the worst in each other, aren’t we?” He hands Harry
his phone, never breaking eye contact as he feels his mouth quirking upward. Their fingers brush
and it buzzes somewhere (any contact is good contact in Louis’ book—it always amounts to
winning) but Harry’s gaze never falters and he makes no notice of it, instead just taking the phone
in his smooth, soft grip.

“Not the worst,” he quietly replies, but he’s tapping out his number so Louis leaves it at that.
“There,” he says once he’s finished, and he hands it back, grin back in place. “Now you can send
some warning when you choose to abandon me.”

Another wave crashes through Louis’ bloodstream. Or is that just nausea?

“Abandon?” he questions, lifting one eyebrow. Maybe they have come farther than he’s realized.
“Now, that’s harsh. I had to scrape myself up off the floor for you.”

“For me?” Harry laughs, surprised.

Louis nods, though he shifts a little uncomfortably. Probably shouldn’t be so free with his
information. Probably shouldn’t be so honest. He needs to watch himself more. “Yeah, well, not
only for you. The floor was uncomfortable as well. And I had to pee. And then, of course, Liam
woke me up, so...”

Harry nods, smile diminishing the tiniest bit, just standing there with one hand in his pocket, the
other still gripping that bag, loaded down with all those books. It looks heavy and Louis wonders if
that’s what’s making his own lips tug down a bit as he observes the slight reservedness of Harry,
something small pressing into his chest momentarily.

“But let’s be real,” he immediately adds before he can stop himself, almost against his will. The
words practically gush out of his lips, like flooding water. “It was really just because of you. As
much as I try to act cool about it.”

Shit.

What was he just saying about watching himself?

Feeling oddly embarrassed about the confession (is it a confession?), he turns away, refusing to
gauge Harry’s reaction. Which is uncharacteristic in and of itself because he’s never been one to be
embarrassed about stating facts.

“Anyway,” he says, needing a subject change, please. “It’s not abandoning you when you have so
many other friends.”

Another laugh from Harry, but this one is short and humorless. “I don’t have that many friends,
actually.”

Hm. That may be true. Louis hasn’t really ever seen Harry speak with anyone for more than about
five to ten minutes and he never hears him speak about others except for his family. When he
glimpses his interactions with others, it’s always Harry that ends the conversation, a little
awkwardly and very politely, leaving his counterpart to gaze wistfully at his retreating figure. It’s
always others who start the conversations and it’s always Harry who ends them. Which is weird.
Everything about Harry is weird. Everything about this target is weird.

“Why is that?” Louis asks, blunt. “You don’t hang about with many people. Everybody seems to
like you. They want to be around you. But yet you don’t actually choose to be around them. Why?”

If Harry’s uncomfortable at the words, he doesn’t show it. Instead he begins walking again,
picking up a slow pace, his shoulder occasionally bumping into Louis’. His hair is shielding his
profile. “I dunno. I guess I have nothing to say.”

Louis furrows his brow. What a load of shit.

“Surely you do,” he protests, and this time he knocks Harry’s shoulder purposefully, trying to catch
his eye. “You say things to me!”

“Yeah, but only in response to the things you say first,” Harry points out.

Is that true? Louis can’t decide if that’s true. It doesn’t seem true. Harry talks all the time. He says
interesting stuff. He’s funny. And Louis pretty much hates people collectively, so if Louis approves
of Harry Styles’ existence, then he must be a top notch human.

He doesn’t know how to say that, though. And he’s not sure if he should. Or if he wants to.

“Well. What are you interests?” Louis asks, tone easy. “It’s easier to talk to people when you’re
talking about something you care about.”

“Erm. I dunno,” Harry shrugs, briefly biting on his pinky nail. He shrugs again. “I don’t have
many.”

Louis sighs.

“Alright. Then what do you want to do with your life? Aside from the doctor spiel,” he warns, the
minute Harry opens his mouth. He closes it then, a little bashfully. Louis forces back a smile.
“What are your personal goals? What does Harry want to do for Harry?”

There’s a pause, a moment where Harry seems to consider. Then: “I dunno?”

“Boy, Harry,” Louis then laughs, throwing his hands up in the air. This kid is exasperating. “If
you’re trying to be the most boring person on the planet, then I must say, you’re succeeding.”

And Harry blushes again at that, skin actually burning at the words. But it’s not a good sort of
blush. Not the kind that travels across his flesh in plumes, Louis’ eyes tracking its descent.
Rather…it’s harsh. Something instant and sharp. And it’s paired with Harry’s brow creasing, his
head ducking as he breaks eye contact with Louis, taking his smile and sunrise with him, and his
steps falter just that much, shoes scuffing the pavement. Harry, clearly, is hurt.

This has a surprising affect on Louis.

It startles him. Full on startles him, alarming him, slapping him a bit in the cheeks and mouth,
recoiling him into wishing he could immediately take back the words. Is that shame? Perhaps,
yeah, maybe. In any case, he’s a piece of shit, isn’t he?
That was a shit thing to say. His skin burns with apology. It’s unfamiliar and raw and it makes his
jean jacket rub uncomfortably against his neck.

Harry’s looking down, lips tight in a frown, skin still burnt.

It’s awful, to be quiet fucking honest.

“I’m sorry,” Louis blurts immediately, stopping dead in his tracks. Harry doesn’t immediately stop
though, so Louis reaches out, tugs gently at his elbow. It’s enough for Harry to pause, though he
doesn’t lift his head, curls obscuring his face, the drawstrings of his hoodie swaying. The raw
feeling inside Louis doesn’t go away, only quickens. So he speaks because he doesn’t know what
else to do, doesn’t let go of Harry. “That was a shit thing to say. I apologize. That was—I shouldn’t
have said that. I-I didn’t mean it like that.” He’s stuttering, fumbling, bumbling, and all the other
things he hates but seems to do around Harry consistently. But he’s hot with that ‘shame’ feeling
and he’s itchy and he wants Harry to look at him again. He’s so sweet. He’s so sweet and Louis
offended him and Louis hates himself a bit for it because Harry doesn’t fucking deserve that. The
thought burns his throat. “I’m a piece of shit,” he says quietly, the words quick. “I’m such an
arsehole. The worst kind of human. A gargoyle, really. I’m sorry, Harry. Genuinely. I didn’t mean
what I said.”

But Harry’s shaking his head. “No, it’s okay, Louis,” he says quietly. He still won’t look up,
though.

And that’s all that matters to Louis. The horrible raw feeling persists the longer that Harry won’t
look at him.

It’s so weird; the way his insides feel right now is weird.

“No, really. Seriously. I mean it. For real.” He doesn’t know what to say, doesn’t know how to
verbalize sincerity. This isn’t something he usually does. However, his mouth seems to think
differently, because before Louis can even string a full sentence together in his mind, he hears
himself speaking. Rapidly. Without any sense of control. “I—usually it’s the people that keep the
most to themselves that are the most interesting, you know? That’s something I genuinely believe.
People who keep their cards close to their chest are the ones that are worthwhile. It’s those
annoying little fucks like me that just lay it all out, that are the boring ones.” He doesn’t know
where this is coming from. He’s literally just speaking. From a place he can’t locate. “Cuz we
don’t have much, see, so we just give it all right away in hopes someone will take the only things
we have, you know? Like me, I’ve got nothing. Nothing at all. So I’m all show, just because that’s
as good as I can manage. While you—you’ve got, like, this treasure box filled with all kinds of
things you only give to the people lucky enough to receive it. Your entire existence matters, Harry,
so you reveal that to those who matter back. And that’s beautiful, really. That’s like the shit you
read about in the classics and you’re what people write songs about. You’re more interesting than
somebody like me ever could be.” Louis doesn’t know what the fuck he’s saying, but he finds
himself staring into Harry’s eyes now, the boy finally having looked up, Louis’ hand still gently
gripping the crook of his elbow. And that’s really all that matters. “I’m such an arsehole. I’m
sorry,” he finishes lamely, uncomfortable.

He’s said so much. But he can’t even be arsed to regret any of it. He just feels hot. He just feels
shame.

He feels. And it’s weird.

But Harry squints up at him, both hands now buried deep in the pockets of his jeans. He shakes his
head, observing Louis through sun-squinted eyes. He remains silent momentarily, words
assembling behind his green gaze. Then he speaks, at last.

“You keep telling me who you are, Louis,” he says slowly, the words melting into Louis’ prickling
spine, gluing together the fractures. His lips are pulled into a thin line, the corners hinting to tug
down. “I wish you’d let me decide for myself.”

Another moment of silence.

Louis doesn’t know what to say.

But he hears himself speak anyways.

“Alright, then,” he announces, and his posture loosens as he stands before Harry, actively allowing
any semblance of collected control to ooze out of his body. He looks Harry square in the eye, lets
his hands fall by his sides. It’s the most exposed he’s felt in years, yet he hasn’t even done
anything. He’s just standing here. “Based off of the previous events, what kind of person do you
think I am?” He takes a step back, raises his arms in awaiting appraisal. “What do you see when
you look at me?”

There’s a brief moment, one where Harry glides his eyes over Louis’ entire frame, calculating and
slow.

“An arsehole,” he quips eventually.

It’s the completely unexpected smile forming on Harry’s pink lips that provokes the surprised
squawk from Louis. Which, naturally, leads Harry to laugh or giggle or do whatever the fuck that
‘sounds-like-daisies-flopping-in-the-breeze’ sound is. And just like that, the intense, unwelcome,
heaviness of the situation lightens significantly.

He’s such a silly, awkward boy. Always takes Louis by surprise.

“You’re not actually an arsehole, though,” Harry amends, after their mutual chuckles have died
down and Harry’s smile calms into kind contemplation. “You may do arsehole things at times, but
you’re not a bad person, Louis. Not at all. The fact that you apologized and recognized what you
said was, maybe, hurtful?—yeah, that’s not as common as you may think. You’re good, Louis. I
like who you are. And I appreciate that you put the effort to say sorry. Even if it wasn’t that big a
deal.”

Louis stares at him, something faint prickling within. It’s…well. That was nice. He’s never really
heard that before, never really viewed it that way and… Even though that rationale may be
common sense to some, like Harry, it’s just… Well. It’s nice to hear.

“I didn’t mean it, though,” Louis says, after failing to find the right words. “About you being
boring? Just for the record, I don’t think that. Quite the contrary, really. Just so you know.”

And it makes Harry smile, sweet like sugar cubes and crystallized ginger, and, somehow, that
appeases the situation.

Then Harry looks at his watch, breaking the weird, otherworldly composition of the moment, and
Louis has to cough to settle himself back in reality, stay grounded to the world around him. He
feels warm and patched up and jumbled. This must be what it feels like to be Zayn.

“Gosh, I’m sorry, Louis,” Harry then says with a frown, looking up at Louis with chagrin. The sun
glows on the surface of his hair, making it appear bronze and like flaming leaves all at once. “I’ve
got to go. I’m gonna be late for work.”
“Oh. Work. Right,” Louis responds blankly, blinking a bit because it feels abrupt and he doesn’t
know why. He needs water though and he probably needs more sleep, so really, this should be a
welcome opportunity. He doesn’t move to leave, though. “Well, have fun. Work hard and suchlike.
Go get ‘em!” He punches an insincerely enthusiastic punch into the air and Harry’s frown
dissipates into light amusement. Just like that.

“Thanks,” he smiles, before he begins shuffling backwards. It’s a wonder he doesn’t trip. “I’ll, erm.
See you tomorrow?”

“Yeah. I’ll text you,” Louis smiles and taps the outline of his phone in his pocket. “Bright and
early. I hope you enjoy vigorous ‘good morning’ texts and an abundance of unflattering selfies that
serve absolutely no purpose whatsoever. Oh, and you should also expect to receive a detailed,
photographed account of every meal I eat. From at least three different angles, with three different
tints, courtesy of Instagram.” He lifts his cheeks in the cheesiest grin he can manage.

As to be expected, it sends Harry guffawing. Honestly, that’s probably the best word for Harry’s
laugh. It’s a fucking guffaw.

Hideously endearing.

“As long as you don’t mind YouTube videos of kittens and babies, I think we have a beautiful text
future together. And pictures of different cheeses—I like to take pictures of cheese.” The statement
would normally send Louis into a barrage of taunts (because who the hell takes pictures of cheese
as a pastime?) if it weren’t for the fact that Louis was currently trying to figure out how Harry’s
eyes shine like that. That… Weird, glinting, CGI-effect thing they do. He said he likes glitter—
does he ram the stuff into his eyeballs? “I look forward to your text, Louis,” Harry concludes after
Louis remains awkwardly silent (damn) but his tone is warm enough that it smoothes out all the
residual rawness left in the air from earlier. It’s nice.

“Likewise. Till then, pup,” Louis waves, sending one last smile before turning around, ripping his
gaze away before he loses himself in another thought. The last thing he sees is Harry waving, wide
and flouncy, like a loose spring—more animated than he usually is.

It feels promising.

But Louis needs to go. He should probably go back to Zayn and Liam’s… He’s off from the pub
tonight so maybe he can get away with sleeping there all day? At least until their parents come
home. Then he’ll have to call up Anthony, see what he’s doing.

He sighs.

“Hey, Lou?”

Louis stops immediately, whirls around a bit clumsily before he can pose himself into something a
little more smooth and sultry. No wonder he hasn’t conquered Harry yet—he’s a hot mess lately.
Just a sloppy, unkempt train wreck. Awful.

“Yeah, pup?” he inquires and finds that Harry has barely moved from where he last left him.

He looks a little unsure, lips bitten and puffy, his eyes lidded with a curve of hesitation. Slow
blinks. A pause.

He called him ‘Lou.’

It might linger in the air, the oxygen molecules holding onto it, not letting it slip away.
“Are you busy? Right now? It’s okay if you are.” He’s far enough away that he has to shout a bit
and his brows are creased. He’s still nibbling on his lip. His hoodie is bunched over his hands and
his feet are set at odd angles, pointing in two directions that pave a path for Louis to walk between.

Louis almost trips over himself in his haste to walk that path, bridge some of the gap between
them.

This feels promising. This feels important. He has half a mind to text Liam. Or record their
conversation or something. This could be it. This could be the beginning of the end.

The idea sits unexpectedly hollow in Louis but he doesn’t think of it. Doesn’t fucking touch that.

It is what it is. No room for sentiment.

“No, I’m not busy. No. Why?” He tries to sound nonchalant but his voice breaks a bit at the end,
causing his neck to flush with self-reprimand. Goddammit, Louis.

“I dunno,” Harry shrugs, but a smile is slowly forming. There’s that sunrise again. “I guess I just…
Wouldn’t be opposed if I happened upon a stray dog today. On my way to work.” He smiles like
his words make sense.

A stray dog? The fuck?

“What on earth are you talking about?” Louis asks bluntly, raising one eyebrow.

The response he receives is a roll of the eyes as Harry marches up to him and tugs him by the hand,
dragging him along as if he were an errant child. It’s ultimately jarring and very out of character,
and Louis’ jaw may or may not drop from the unexpectedness of it, very aware of his palm being
pressed against Harry’s palm.

Definitely a different side of Harry. He’s not usually this forward.

“C’mon, Ben,” Harry mutters with exasperation, but Louis spies the indent of his cheek, that sure
smile present.

And then it dawns on Louis.

“Wait,” he perks, electricity beginning to flow in time with his blood. “Are you saying what I think
you’re saying? I get to follow you to work? I get to be your stray dog?”

“Don’t say it like that. It sounds creepy,” Harry smiles, letting go of Louis’ hand (dammit) and
moseying along, looking ahead. “But yes. I’m showing you where I work.”

They cross the street, Harry looking both ways.

Louis just gapes at Harry, following without hesitation.

“Your phone number and your place of work in one day? My, my, Pup. We’re on our way to being
proper besties at this rate,” Louis grins, teasing, but his excitement is evident, which he doesn’t
mind all that much—not when it makes Harry duck his head and beam and look over at Louis with
unabashed sweetness.

This is a big moment. Holy shit.

“May I ask what brought this sudden trust on?” he continues, sneaking glance after glance at
Harry’s profile. He’s got a smile dancing at his lips. Doesn’t he always, though? “Dare I say that
 you missed me today when you thought I wouldn’t show?” He grins still wider, but the words pat
against his pulse and his throat feels uncharacteristically dry.

Then again, he is still hungover. An important detail.

Harry shrugs, his smile twitching a bit. “I like being around you,” he says by way of explanation,
genuine, catching Louis’ eye as they walk. Forthright. Just stating what he feels. Without even so
much as a blink.

Louis can’t imagine being like that. Could never be like that.

But even so. This moment just got bigger.

“Most people do,” Louis winks with false bravado, but his smile feels oddly soft. He flicks a finger
against Harry’s side which makes him jump and huff a smile.

He has the breathiest chuckles. All his laughter sounds like balloons.

“Well then, Harry Styles,” Louis says softly, his smile calming as he observes the boy beside him,
whose steps are far greater and far more awkward than Louis’. Their hands knock and Louis
doesn’t miss how Harry’s eyes glance down to the point of contact, just briefly. Almost impossibly
quick. But Louis sees. “By all means. Let me into your world.”

And Harry smiles back at him, shaking his head, before he allows himself a small laugh, his face a
beacon amongst the dregs of the city.

Chapter End Notes

So there it is! The other one! Woo yay yeee. I don't know.

Thank you again, all! :)

<3 mizzwilde
 viii
Chapter Summary

Nice things.

Chapter Notes

I definitely plan on making up a lot of Louis' tattoos--so don't be alarmed or confused

when I pull things out of thin air :)

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Fun—Troye Sivan

It’s a music shop. It’s called Spin Records. It’s right across the street from the school.

And it’s not what Louis was expecting. (Add it to the list.)

“Is this seriously it? You’ve been working a stone’s throw away this whole time? And in a music
shop, no less?” Louis questions, both eyebrows threatening to disappear into his hairline. He fixes a
blank-meets-incredulous look at Harry. “I expected a dentist’s office, if I’m being quite honest. Or
a book shop, if I was feeling really creative.”

“A dentist?” Harry questions, confusion writ across his brow, but his lips are still all jumbled up
with a smile. The enormity of his mouth is making his grin all but consume his face and it almost
looks as if he’s putting genuine, vigorous effort into taming it down a bit. Louis can’t help but
watch the phenomenon, slightly fascinated. “I’m certainly not qualified to be a dentist, Louis.
Contrary to popular belief,” he adds dryly, boldly, and it makes Louis laugh.

“I know that, you sassy plum, but I pictured you as a desk employee or summat. A proper
secretary.” He smirks a bit, slides his hands into his pockets as they stand in front of the storefront,
facing each other. Harry has yet to make any move to enter the building though, instead content to
watch Louis with a quiet, amused smile lying in the soft brightness of his eyes, hand on his bag
which very heavily rests atop his shoulder. It’s the burn of his whispering gaze that prompts Louis
to avert his smirk away, up to admire the spray painted sign of the building. It’s black and red and
bold, a hastily and cleverly drawn black record player set by the large letters. “You’ve got nice
teeth, see,” Louis adds in a mumble, just a fraction of a second later. “Dentist seemed logical.”

A lone eyebrow lifts on Harry’s face, but the gentle observance in his expression remains intact,
that smile still pillowing his lips. He really is lovely to look at, isn’t he? “General dental hygiene
equates to being associated with licensed professionals?” he questions, but he punctures the
sentence with a soft laugh. “I think I may have learned a different definition of logical, Louis.” He
smiles wider then, smiles because he knows he’s a little shit.
It startles a short gust of a laugh out of Louis as he rips his gaze away from the building, bringing it
back to the boy in question.

Such a shit.

“Didn’t realize I was talking to Sassper the Friendly Ghost,” Louis grumbles lowly under his
breath, loud enough for Harry to hear.

It, of course, sends him into a fit of giggles. And it really wasn’t that funny—it was a corny joke. A
really bad joke. But damn. If Harry’s not careful, he’s going to inflate Louis’ ego even moreso.
And then what will he do? He’ll just float away and the world will never be rid of him.

“Sassper the Un-Friendly Ghost?” Harry suggests, still giggling, and he doesn’t tuck his palm
against his mouth or bite his lips to stifle the sound. He just glows a bit brighter and tilts his head a
bit and… It’s really familiar. Open. It feels personal. Does that make sense?

No, of course it doesn’t. Louis’ still hungover. Nothing makes sense.

He silences all the nonsensical thoughts.

“The Bitchy Ghost,” Louis amends further, and, yep—there he goes again. Laughing like Louis
was actually clever or something.

He only feels that he’s smiling when it starts aching his cheeks. And the minute he does, he
immediately stops, forcing his face to smooth into something indifferent because Harry’s sweet,
yeah, and his laughter is something very enticing. But there’s a line, see. A line between Louis and
his targets.

It needs to remain a firm line.

So he clears his throat, offers up a self-aware shrug and gestures to the door.

“Well, shall we?” he asks, twitching his lips closed and raising his brows. Schooling it in.

It takes Harry a moment to respond, eyeing Louis with a fading smile and hints of confusion laced
between his lashes.

“Yeah,” he replies eventually, already moving forward to open the door. Being the outstanding
chap that he is, he holds it open for Louis, watching him unabashedly.

A bell signals their entrance and as Louis takes his first steps onto the faded carpet, he’s
immediately met with the scent of dust and cardboard and a faint lingering undertone of hemp and
incense. All music shops smell the same. He sort of fucking loves them, sort of fucking loves that
scent.

The place is sparsely decorated, save for a few older posters pinned to the white walls and a tie-dye
tapestry here and there. There’s a TV tucked in the corner ceiling, small and crackly and a bit
faded, displaying commercials on mute. The lights overhead are fluorescent and a bit flickery—
which is probably why there are about four mismatched lamps, plucked right out of the seventies
(all orange and avocado and yellow plaid), randomly set around, on the greyish carpet, their brown
chords twisted up in snake-like piles. At the entrance, there’s an enormous brown bulletin board,
packed with fliers for local gigs and…animal shelters? That’s probably Harry’s doing. Record
players are interspersed amongst the isles of records and CDs, each one softly playing a different
tune. Jefferson Airplane one minute, Ozzy Osbourne the next. There’s a framed photograph of
Bjork behind the counter. The entire place is eclectic as fuck. And messy. And dusty.
Louis loves it. A lot. Too much.

He should probably text Liam.

Yes, now would be a good time to text Liam. After all, he won’t be coming back to the flat as
quickly as he’d insinuated and he should let him know. He should let him know, too, that… This is
happening.

Whatever this is.

He slides his phone out as Harry steps inside and walks with purpose towards a small counter
tucked in the corner where a register lies next to a clear plexiglass cube filled with pins and
buttons, various band names splashed across their surfaces. He casts a glance at Louis over his
shoulder but says nothing, setting his bag atop the counter with a heavy sound that vibrates the
buttons, rattles a few drawers. Louis’ fingers seek the letters quickly, too quickly, and he finds
himself deleting more text than he’s typing, especially considering that he’s literally typing out one
word: Progress.

Ugh. Annoying. He just needs some sleep. Maybe some medical attention.

At long last, he’s able to send it to Liam, tucking his phone back into his pocket with one smooth
move, immediately meeting Harry’s curious eyes.

“Just letting a mate know that I’m gonna be longer than expected,” he half-lies smoothly, allowing
his eyes to crinkle oh so kindly. And why did he feel the need to explain himself, again?

Goddammit, Tommo.

Harry’s brow furrows as he zips open his bag. “Oh? Am I keeping you from something? I’m sorry.
I should’ve asked instead of just dragging you here.” His words sound like tiny frowning emojis.

It’s another press in Louis’ ribs. He shouldn’t have said anything. That was shit. Fuck, he’s getting
sloppy at this, isn’t he.

“No, no,” he assures in a rush, adopting his best grin as he steps to the counter, placing his hands
atop the surface. It’s scattered with laminated neon flyers for Velvet Underground gigs,
decoupaged onto the wood. Or maybe varnished on? Louis’ never been a crafter. Either way,
whatever. “No, not at all, pup. I just didn’t want them to think I got swept away in the breeze. Or,
you know, collapsed from dehydration.”

Harry’s brow furrows only further at that and he’s just opening his mouth to speak when Louis
raises his hands, immediately cutting him off.

“Just a joke,” he soothes, which is… Well. Weird. “Point is, Harry, is that I’m where I want to be.”
He allows himself a smile that grows from natural muscle movements rather than forced ones. It’s
a pleasant feeling—he can barely even feel that it’s there. “Thank you for taking me here. Sick
place,” he finishes with an approving nod, already beginning to scan his surroundings a little more
closely.

A pleased sound comes from Harry (thank god) and a brief duck of his head (that Louis spies from
his peripherals) assures him that he’s said the right thing.

Good.

“So this is the mysterious place of work,” Louis mutters, trying to keep his slight envy at bay.
Harry is watching him closely, gauging his reaction and it’s still a little unsettling. “I expect the full
tour, you know.” He glances sideways at Harry, allows a brief quirk of lips. “I want to see every
nook of this hovel—with its dusty vinyls and wee spiders that wear beanies.”

And Harry laughs, full-on, casting a delighted smile upon Louis. It’s flattering, to be quite honest.
He just finds him so funny. “How did you know our spiders wear beanies? You said you’ve never
been here before!” Another small chuckle falls from his lips.

Cute, odd boy.

“I have sources, you know,” Louis says like it’s obvious. Harry laughs again, louder, and though
it’s probably obnoxiously loud for the small space, it’s all just sort of nice and Louis turns away,
observing everything with a slightly bigger smile, hands in his pockets. “I like music,” he
comments offhandedly, after a pause.

He really shouldn’t give too much of himself away, though.

“Me, too,” Harry mumbles back. Soft. Nice.

Louis looks over to him, only to find Harry staring (always) and they both reveal soft smiles,
exchanging them for each other’s, before they look away simultaneously. Louis has the distinct and
alarming urge to bite his lip. He’s never once bit his lip before.

He needs sleep.

“There you are, Harry man,” suddenly comes a voice, interrupting their smiles. “Late today, kid.”

Louis turns his head immediately to the source, currently immerging from a wall of beads behind
Harry—it’s a fuzzy, stoned man in his thirties with a smooth, unbothered voice that sort of sounds
like California and lazy afternoons.

“Sorry, Julian,” Harry smiles apologetically, but ‘Julian’ couldn’t look less upset about it. “Was
caught up in some things. Uhm. This is Louis.” He gestures awkwardly with his large hands.

“Hey, man,” Julian greets with a hazy smile and a wave, his eyes slow to blink. He’s wearing a
jean vest. Nobody is impressed. “You applying?”

“No, no,” Harry rushes with a laugh. “He’s a mate. Brought him along today.”

Louis ignores the urge to smile, pleased.

“Oh,” Julian nods, looking thoroughly impressed. “Cool, man.” He’s like the American Zayn. He
looks like he belongs in quirky t-shirts and slippers, perpetually eating slices of pizza and playing
Super Nintendo. He looks like guitar strings and bean bags. “Should still apply, though,” he
continues, casting a lazy smile. “We’re hiring. You seem cool. I like your tattoos.”

Louis raises his brows, glancing down at his visible splatters of ink. All that can really be seen are
the strip of card suits on his left wrist and the edges of his spider web inked on the inside of his
right one. So, in short, barely anything at all. Can’t really imagine how this character could like his
tattoos if he can’t even fucking see them.

Besides. Louis doesn’t even like his own tattoos most of the time. Doesn’t talk about them, usually
forgets they’re even there. He only likes receiving them; he doesn’t really like wearing them
afterwards.
“Thanks, mate,” he says dryly, folding his arms over his chest. “But I’ll pass. Got a job already.”

“But you only work there at night, right?”

Louis blinks, surprised, turning to Harry. He’s met with wide, inquiring eyes, his face tilted in
puppy-esque curiosity. Does he want Louis to apply here?

That’s…unexpected.

And, ultimately, a terrible idea.

Still, he briefly considers it as he stands there with his feet wide apart, hands gripped behind his
back, surveying the chipped paint of the walls and water stains that have curdled the corners of the
ceiling into an unappealing orangish brown. He pulls his gaze over the rickety, handmade shelves
painted generically white and he observes the shadily stained carpet, the back room dedicated to
classic rock, and smiles a bit empathetically towards the seemingly untouched corner where the
classical vinyls lie. Poor Bach.

All in all, this really is the kind of place Louis would love to work. It’s better than his stinky,
smelly, darkly lit pub filled with angry gents and subpar live acts. It’s different being here, working
in the daylight, instead of in the deep hours of night, like some undead, cursed thing. Louis feels
like a vampire most nights.

But maybe he sorta likes being a vampire. The daylight never really suited his moods.

He glances again at Harry, the wheels in his mind turning at an alarming rate. Should he? Work
with Harry?

Fuck, that’s messed up. Especially considering the nature of their…’relationship’. Louis’ only here
for one reason and one reason alone. Once he’s properly gotten to Harry and tampered with what
he needs to, he’s supposed to split. He’s supposed to just ditch him and never see him again. That’s
the plan.

And, really, how could he ever bring himself to look at Harry again? Afterwards, that is. How
could he ever look at those stupid, enormous, fucking awful bright eyes ever again?

What if they weren’t as bright anymore? What if Louis did that?

No.

No, he can’t work here. Not if this place means anything at all to Harry. He can’t work here, only
to have the entire atmosphere poisoned for the boy once Louis has crushed him. Even though he
would quit—because there’s no question that he absolutely would; he may be the scum of the
earth, but he would never, not for an instant, force Harry to leave this job so that Louis could keep
it—it would all still be tainted with memories of Louis. Of what Louis did to him.

Will do to him.

No, no, no. He can’t.

“Louis…?”

With a cold shiver and a start, he snaps out of his reverie, finding Harry’s curious eyes again. So,
so vivid.
“Sorry,” he apologizes instantly, feeling flustered and nauseous and a bit lost in the words that are
repeating themselves in his skull. “I was just…working it out in my head.”

Within a split second, Harry’s face alters from gentle concern to heightened surprise, a new smile
growing. “Yeah? Are you going to apply?”

Fuck, he looks so excited about the prospect. How did this happen?

So, so sick. This is exactly where Louis wants to be and this is awful. This feels like his skin being
pulled back, this feels like his ribs being splintered. It’s probably ‘guilt’ again. It’s probably a lot of
things.

Stop it, Tommo. Grow the fuck up.

“Er. Yeah. But not for myself, though,” he explains quickly, and ignores the way his skin feels. He
sets clear eyes on Harry, then Julian who is still standing by the entrance of the backroom, where
the thin line of colorful beads click and sway in the silence, following the bassline of “Bellbottom
Blues” that’s crooning softly from one of the record players. “The pub’s got me hands full. But
I’ve a mate, see.”

And this—this is true.

“He’s been a bit restless as of late. Feels suffocated and the like. Needs something to do,” Louis
explains, and Julian’s eyes brighten a bit with dim interest. “I could mention it to him. He’d
probably give it a go.”

“Oh, yeah? Cool. Bring him by tomorrow. He sounds nice. I like hiring within the family.” He
motions his large hands, twirling them in the air as he encompasses himself, Harry, and Louis. It
tugs down heavily on Louis’ lips. Family. “It keeps out the douche wads.”

Douche wads. Alright then.

Harry smiles like he’s been awarded a touching compliment.

Louis just raises his brows.

“I’m sorry mate, but you don’t know me. I’d hardly call us family,” he says flatly, and he doesn’t
miss the surprised turn of Harry’s head. He can feel the stare, feel the confusion writ in Harry’s
eyebrows and the little mark between them.

Clearly, he doesn’t know Louis very well if that tiny splotch of attitude caught him off guard.

Julian couldn’t look less phased, though. “In time, man. In time.” Definitely the American Zayn.
This could work. “Any friend of Harry’s is a friend of mine. I’m sure we’ll get on splendidly,
dude.” It’s said with such an easy smile, his entire body and aura just so relaxed and effortless, that
Louis feels caught between feeling more annoyed and not at all.

Still, though. Fair enough.

“Touché,” Louis remarks with a half-smile, but his eyes are still cool and Harry still looks a little
confused. Whatever.

“But I gotta go. Dinner awaits, kids. Lock up tonight, Harry?” Julian makes his way forward,
offering up his fist to Harry for a smooth, quick bump which Harry returns with a giddy smile as he
nods.
So precious.

“Good to meet you, Louis,” he remarks, flashing a thumbs up in his direction. Louis accepts it.
“Bring your friend around tomorrow, yeah?”

“Sure thing.”

And with that, Julian saunters out, empty handed and seemingly abrupt. But it must be the norm
because Harry just settles himself behind the counter, pushing a few thick globs of curls out of his
face. He adjusts the stool, checks the register, tidies up a few pens and reads a few notes as Louis
slowly begins pacing the aisles, eyes on the boy before him.

But then Harry looks up, meets Louis’ eye, and smiles. Plain as day. Simple as anything.

“Why were you like that with Julian?” he asks, more curious than upset.

“I dunno.” Shrug. “I think I’m just like that with everyone.”

“You’re not like that with me.”

You’re the exception is what he doesn’t say.

“That’s because there’s room for only one uppity prince in this relationship,” he says instead,
hands ghosting over album titles.

“Uppity prince?” Harry repeats incredulously.

Louis merely flashes him a sidelong smile, striding over by the M’s.

Milburn. Moody Blues. Mumford and Sons. Muse.

“You heard me. So. Are you going to give me that tour, then?” he asks, coy. “Because I really do
demand to see this place in its entirety. Don’t hold anything back. I want the leaky pipes, the
cracked floorboards, the Billy Swan records that I know you have, don’t even lie—”

Harry cackles—maybe the hardest yet. It’s so loud and abrasive and warmly infectious, poking at
Louis’ body like tiny toothpicks. “Oh my goodness,” he continues to laugh, shaking his head. One
large hand loosely clutches his stomach. “I can’t believe you just mentioned Billy Swan—“

“You know of him, then?” Louis asks, surprised, a wide grin beginning to form, unbeckoned.

“I can’t even lie,” Harry grins back, words tumbling out in soft giggles, one curl stubbornly
flopping onto his forehead while the others stay brushed aside. His shoulders look bony and petite
from his perch atop the tall stool, his knees nearly bumping the counter. One of the strings of his
hoodie is tucked into the collar of his t-shirt. “I do. And we have the record where he’s on the
cover with that swan? In the bathtub? And it’s all, like, supposed to be very normal?”

“Yeah, because standing in a field with a swan sat in a porcelain tub is perfectly normal, Sasspup. I
don’t understand your implication here.” But Louis can’t help but laugh as he says the words,
watching Harry’s giggles only infect further as he brightens. His eyes are squinted in delight, set on
Louis’ mouth. It doesn’t feel sexual, though, and it spurs a warmth inside.

“I can’t believe you know that record,” Harry says at last, after their mutual laughter has dissipated.
He’s shaking his head fondly, hands in his lap. “That’s bizarre.”

“It’s memorable.” He pauses. “So is Star Castle.”

Another cackle, just as loud. Definitely too loud for the quiet space, but Louis doesn’t mind. Just
wants to make it even louder if he can. He reminds himself that it’s because Liam would be
delighted. Liam.

“And then of course there’s Richard Harris,” Harry says, and ‘mirth’ is probably the best
description of his general demeanor. He’s so classic and chipper and… Fictional. He seems
fictional. If they ever make a movie about an Old English bard who travels the world and sings to
the birds in the forest, Louis is going to write the casting director.

“Ah, yes,” Louis says seriously. “The man who left the cake out in the rain.”

It only sends Harry into more cackles and it sends Louis into something he can’t quite identify,
their laughter bumping against each other’s in the air, all swirled up in the beat of the crackling
records, the bits of sticky gum that stain the carpet, and the dust that lies on the forgotten cassette
tapes sitting in a milk carton in the corner of the room. It’s weird and nauseating and different and
electric.

Even weirder when their conversation never seems to stop flowing, always punctuated with
Harry’s laughs.

But it’s nice.

**

The tour that Harry gives Louis is short and simple. And very sweet.

There isn’t much to see—which Harry had warned him about, of course.

“It’s not much of a shop shop—more a direct representation of Julian’s basement, really,” he’d said
a little pinkedly, and Louis wanted to tap fingers against his cheeks to make him smile a little
looser.

“I happen to adore basements,” Louis’d said easily, hands in the pockets of his jean jacket.
“Immensely.”

It made Harry relax a bit, teeth poking out through the grin. “Oh yeah? A regular basement
dweller?”

“The dwelliest. This place is going to love me—just wait till your beanie-wearing-spiders get a
load of all this.” He gestured to himself grandly, preening like a peacock, and Harry looked so
utterly delighted and not a wink apprehensive, that Louis briefly considered taking a photograph of
him.

Not for himself, obviously. For Liam. Liam.

So it all went smoothly—so, so fucking smoothly. Harry’s just so easy to be around. He laughs at
all of Louis’ jokes and he listens to him and he brightens at his observations.

But that’s also the thing, though. He listens. He asks questions. It’s really… Alarming.

“What kind of music do you like?” he’d asked sincerely almost as soon as their little tour began,
walking side by side down the aisles, the soles of their feet squeaking rhythmically on old,
carpeted floorboards.

Louis shrugged noncommittally, as he always does, his eyes skimming his surroundings, searching,
always searching, for the next thing—next topic or subject change or distraction—because he
doesn’t give forth anything to anyone, ever. Not ever. It’s a ‘don’t ask, don’t tell’ sort of thing. Or
‘don’t tell, so don’t ask’ maybe? In any case, Louis’ used to not hearing the questions asked
anymore, not really used to any questions at all, not like these unessential, frivolous ones.

So maybe that’s why he eventually answered them.

Or maybe it was because Harry doesn’t let these questions just dissipate in the air like Louis wants
them to—not even after Louis will shrug and move on.

“Louis?” he’d repeated, too loud to ignore. “Do you have any music or bands or songs or things
that mean a lot to you?”

And that’s what Harry does, that right there—he implores with these cute little questions and these
wide eyes and an earnest voice and he watches Louis so closely and listens even more closely when
Louis feels his skin warm a bit at the surprise of being asked twice.

“Uhm, do I like certain music?” Louis’d repeated, clearing his throat as he glanced in Harry’s
direction. Always staring. He looked away again, jauntily bringing his hand up to awkwardly flick
through Madonna records. “Er. Yeah. I suppose. I like older music meself. The classics. Rock,
mostly. I dunno.” He shifted, feeling almost humorously uncomfortable. Honesty was never his
best policy. “I love music. Listen to it loads. All the time. Even if I’m not physically, I’m listening
in here, you know?” He tapped his head twice in succession with his pointer finger before he
realized that he sounded like fucking dork. And then he clenched his jaw, annoyed with himself.
Firmly opposed to looking at Harry because he felt oddly exposed, oddly dumb, and, just, unsure,
Louis took a firm step forward and away, putting a comfortable physical distance between them to
sooth the scratches of irritation in his nerves.

Because Louis Tomlinson can lie smoothly, he can adopt a pose and a quote and a mission and a
purpose with exceptional ease. But give him room to voice something that’s a little less scripted
and all you’re left with is something very unimpressive and ineloquent. Which is more than a little
annoying.

So he’d intended to regroup, to step away and gnaw his lips until he could reassemble back into
himself, but Harry’s soft-as-sticky-brown-sugar voice fumbled up his steps.

“I thought so,” he’d answered, sounding pleased.

It made Louis glance back, eyebrow raised. And, yep—Harry’d looked more than pleased. “What
do you mean you thought so?” Louis asks, a bit snippy, but also just curious. Surprised.

Harry maintained bright eye contact, hands behind his back, shrugging one shoulder a little coyly,
chin bumping the juncture of his shoulder. Louis watched the motion before his eyes flicked back
to his face. Cute. “You wear a lot of Pink Floyd t-shirts,” Harry continued. “And Jim Morrison
ones. And Beatles and Rolling Stones.” Louis blinked. So observant, Harry. So aware. “That, and
sometimes you hum songs. Like, sort of, uhm. Under your breath? A bit? Usually, like, Eric
Clapton or Mama Cass.” Louis firmly battled his body’s desire to flush in shame at that one—he
didn’t realized he hummed. God. “And you just sort of hate modern things mostly, I’ve realized.
You’re like, really bitter about modern society in general. Just, like, with the things you say and the
way you observe people and…stuff.”

Louis stared.

Harry shrugged again, a little more pink now, a little less smiley. He tapped his toe against the thin
carpet, hands still behind his back, head bowed and releasing a curtain of curls that obscured his
face. “You just don’t seem the type to listen to, like, Maroon 5, or something. You’re more…
Timeless.”

Louis continued to stare.

How in the…?

He hadn’t known how Harry even composed that much about him, just from their meaningless
encounters over the past month. But. But there you have it. Because Harry wasn’t wrong. He
was… Well. Shit.

Harry is way better at this getting-to-know-you game than Louis is, apparently. Fuck.

He gnawed his lips again, practically chomping them off, unsure if his mouth wanted to grin or
sneer.

Harry can read him. It’s a disconcerting thought.

Timeless. He found Louis to be timeless.

Gnaw, gnaw, gnaw.

“Timeless,” Louis repeated, just a hair too soft. But he couldn’t look away from Harry, who looked
up sharply upon hearing Louis’ voice. “You think I’m timeless. That word specifically.”

Harry’s entire face set fire. But he didn’t back down. “Well—yeah. Yeah, I do.”

That doesn’t even make sense. What does it even mean?

It sent a roar through Louis’ gut.

“You’ve got so many nice words in that pretty head,” he mumbled eventually, unable to procure
any other words, unable to even think about it all, really. He stared at Harry, contemplating. Hard.
“All those nice thoughts marinating in your lovely curls.”

It made Harry duck his head again, but this time with a beam across his face. By the time he
looked back up, his flush was reduced, as was the palpable tension within Louis’ body.

“I like all music myself,” Harry’d said. An answer to a question that was never asked. Somehow, it
didn’t bother Louis, though. He listened, chewing the inside of his cheek. “There’s some brilliant
stuff being made nowadays. Bastille, Mason Jennings, Haim… But I love the classics, as well. If I
was a butterfly, Mick Jagger would be my wings.”

Louis’d laughed before he could even attempt to stop himself, actually snorting through his nose
like a fucking pig on a farm.

“And who’s the wind beneath your wings?” he’d asked, delighted as much as he was bemused,
shoulders loosening.

Harry leveled him with a pointed look, pursing his lips as if it were obvious. “Bette Midler.
Obviously.”

They’d laughed simultaneously, and Louis thinks he might’ve drowned the out the sound of
Harry’s guffaws with his own.
And it’s… It’s been like that. The whole time. The whole, brief tour has been little conversations
that Harry innocently pokes at and Louis, somehow, always succumbs to. And, somehow, never
ends up regretting.

At long last, after Harry’s shown him each surprisingly well-organized section, all of the cracks in
the walls, the autographed Polaroid of Alex Turner on the wall (who looks a proper twat with a
cigarette dangling between his lips, hair gelled to the heavens as he holds up a lazy thumbs-up),
and pointed out the spot where their previous employee, Benji, had vomited upon discovering The
Libertines were going to perform a reunion gig, they enter the back room. Harry pushes past the
long, plastic beads that sway and swing onto Louis who follows close behind. They drape over his
skin, feeling a bit like the brushes of fingertips. Pleasant feeling, that.

“So, here we have the highlight of today’s tour,” Harry announces, followed by a dramatic pause.

Louis raises his brows, refusing to smirk or smile or let his lips do anything at all as he watches
Harry watching him, pleased as pie.

“This… Is where I have my lunch!” Harry reveals it like it’s Christmas, throwing his hands up in
celebration before gesturing grandly to a rickety table set against the wall. (He’s been getting
steadily sillier throughout the entire tour. It’s oddly refreshing.) Bob Marley posters are splashed
everywhere, their corners ripped. Another record player sits off to the side, next to a table that
houses chia seeds and whole grain crackers and a lighter. One lone lava lamp sits, dark and cold,
on the floor. An acoustic guitar stands beside it, stickers peeling off of its surface, a few peace
signs carved into its body.

Yeah, Louis definitely needs to bring Zayn here tomorrow. He’s going to adore this place.

“I honestly did not expect you to work somewhere like this,” Louis muses, but appreciatively,
letting his fingers stroke the rough strings of the guitar.

“You didn’t?” Harry asks, and he asks it like he’s touched. Pleased, or something, his eyes soft and
his lips parted a little. His neck looks smooth and pale beneath the dim lighting in the room.

“Not at all. It’s fucking sick, though. I love it.” Louis smiles as he meets Harry’s stare, the words
honest. “I love all of it.”

Harry’s smile softens. “Me, too.” But the tone is a little sad and Louis furrows his brow in inquiry.

“Why…?” he begins to ask, unsure of what words to even use, but Harry seems to understand,
offering up a small sigh, eyes falling.

“Erm, well, yeah, so. Thing is, I probably shouldn’t stay here for much longer,” he says quietly,
lips pulled down.

Louis blinks, surprised. “What? Why not?”

A small stretch of a pause lingers before Harry finally answers, sniffing a little, hands playing with
the hem of his hoodie. “Well. It doesn’t pay that well and the hours are a bit erratic. Really, I
should go somewhere that’s got better wages or, like, looks better on my resume. But. I dunno. I
just really like it here. It’s like the one thing I have that I just really, really like.” He purses his lips,
looks at the rickety table. “I could help out mum and Gem better if I quit, though. So. I need to at
some point. Just… Not yet, you know?”

No, Louis does not know. That sounds like a load of bullshit.
“Harry,” he tries to say delicately, but his voice is already a little impassioned as he sets firm eyes
on the small boy set in a tall frame. “You enjoy this job. Stop trying to save the day and please let
yourself have this, yeah? There’s nothing wrong in enjoying something, keeping something for
yourself. You have a job, alright? That’s good enough for your age, especially considering you’re
working your arse off in school and charming the entire world, all at the same time. So give it a
rest and don’t you dare quit, lest I drag you back here and have ol’ Sid here give you a firm talking
to.” He gestures to the particularly aggressive picture of Sid Vicious veraciously eating a hotdog
taped to the wall.

It makes Harry smile, lifting his head to look at Louis. “Thank you,” he says, soft. The very
antithesis to Sid Vicious eating a hotdog. “I like when you talk…like that.” He gestures clumsily
midair with one hand before he brings it back to twisting up the hem of his hoodie. “‘S just this
way you say things. Makes me feel better, less guilty. Thank you.”

A definitive pang resonates in Louis’ stomach. And another at the base of his spine.

“Well. Yeah. Yeah, I mean.” He doesn’t know what to say. His skin is hot. His brain feels hot. “So,
uhm.” His brain is whirring. Harry’s looking at him with big eyes. Fuck. “What do you eat then?”
he blurts.

Confusion overcomes Harry’s features. “Wait, what?”

“What do you eat?” Louis repeats, gesturing to the table, feeling like a prize idiot. He just needs a
subject change, though. He’s dangerously close to feeling out of his element. “When you eat lunch
here? Tell me a typical Harry Styles meal.”

Distractions, please.

“Oh,” Harry blinks, clearly taken off guard before his expression settles into actual contemplation.
He’s such a good fucking sport. Louis feels a warmth spread through his chest. A thankful feeling
—another rare occurrence for him. “I dunno… I really like peanut butter. And celery.”

The fuck?

“Did you just pick the two most unappealing foods you could think of?” Louis questions, mildly
horrified.

He gets a smile in response. “And cheese, too. I love cheese.”

“Well, that’s a bit better. If not entirely suitable for a meal.”

Wider smile. “Uhm, I also usually eat lots of spinach. Lots of salad. Wraps and things. I dunno.”

“Aaaand you failed the exam,” Louis concludes loudly, barely letting the boy finish, but that smile
is still ever present. “Jesus, Harry. You’re not a bloody rabbit!” He narrows his eyes suspiciously.
“You’re one of those health nuts, aren’t you?”

“No. No, I wouldn’t say that,” Harry contemplates seriously. Louis’ mouth twitches as Harry
ponders the notion with all the intensity of a Grecian philosopher. “But I do enjoy food that makes
me feel good. I suppose I like the simpler stuff.”

“Of course you do.” It sounds flatter than Louis meant it to. Oops.

But Harry grins, snapping out of his deep thoughts, and tilts his head like a dog. “And what about
you? What’s a Louis Tomlinson meal?” More questions.
More answers. “Anything that looks marvelously unhealthy and is guaranteed to take at least three
years off of my life,” Louis responds without a beat’s hesitation, smirking. “Win-win situation right
there. Delicious food and a premature death. I’ll take ten, thanks.”

And Harry’s smile falls.

“Don’t say that,” he says quietly. “That’s not funny.”

It wasn’t really meant to be, but Louis doesn’t say that.

“Sorry,” he says instead, automatically, his smirk sliding off his face. “That was… Stupid to say.”

“Yeah,” Harry agrees, brow pinching, lips pressed tight. He’s watching Louis closely.

“I’m sorry,” Louis repeats, but this time the shame actually seeps past his clothes and soaks into
his skin a bit.

A few seconds of silence pass before Harry opens his mouth again, voice just as soft, eyebrows
still knitted and prickled with sadness. “I don’t mean to be rude or boring. I can take a joke and all,
but…” He pauses, somehow managing to stare even more intently into Louis, pinning him against
the wall with the green bullets of his gaze. “Please don’t say things like that about yourself,
Louis.”

“I won’t,” he finds himself promising, properly chastised. He feels a bit cornered, like hands are
pressing against his throat.

He’s not used to this…seriousness. This concern.

He hates this. It’s too much.

A few awkward minutes pass.

After neither of them speak, their gazes tangled up in each other’s and knotted, Harry ends up
turning around wordlessly, leading Louis out of the room and thus concluding the tour.

Louis feels a strange thump in his gut as he follows Harry’s uneven footsteps.

**

The rest of the day is salvaged, at least.

After the awkward aftermath of Louis’ less than commendable remark, things do get a bit silent
between them as Harry perches back on his stool at the register, Louis awkwardly gliding back
towards the long rows of vinyls. Occasionally he glances in his direction, but mostly Harry just
reads in his textbooks, his pencil occasionally tapping along to whatever song is playing. It’s silent
and jagged enough, the entire atmosphere so completely altered, that Louis has just firmly made up
his mind to get the fuck out of there—when the bell above the door dings and two customers walk
inside.

They’re just a pair of kids wearing Converse and Nirvana t-shirts, attempting to grow out their hair
and face the beginning stages of teenage rebellion. Louis can’t help but smile a bit fondly at them.
Good times.

They, of course, try to buy utter shit, though.

“Sum 41,” Louis reads blankly, spying unabashedly over their shoulders as they make to pay for
the album clutched in the blonde one’s hand. “You can’t be bloody serious right now. What are
we, eleven? Have we no self respect?”

They both turn around, taken aback and blinking in surprise, at the same time Harry lifts his head,
his hand already reaching to take the album. A pleasant shade of shock is splattered across his
features.

It creates an oddly satisfied feeling in Louis. Shock is better than disappointment. Being stared at is
better than being ignored.

So Louis keeps going, feeling Harry’s eyes on him.

“Now, now, kids. Let’s put rubbish back with the rubbish, yes?” Gently but firmly, he plucks the
album from their slackened, startled hands, their eyes wide as they continue to gape at him
wordlessly. Such little fawns. Louis grins. “Have you ever heard Iggy Pop?” he questions kindly.

Swallowing, both kids shake their heads simultaneously.

“Ah. Thought as much. Come along, young ‘uns. We’ve much to learn,” he says, gently coaxing
them towards the scratched up vinyls, only briefly catching Harry’s eye—which is filled with
tamped down laughter mixed with pure horror.

It’s fucking brilliant.

Eventually, the kids leave, a Lou Reed album tucked underarm (“bloody sick, thanks mate!” they’d
exclaimed happily, and Louis felt like Spiderman in that moment), leaving Louis to smile smugly
at Harry, who still sits behind the counter. Only difference is, is that now his hands are covering
his eyes, his grin slowing splitting his face as soon as the door shuts, laughter slowly billowing
from his lips as he shakes his head, skin pink.

Any residual awkwardness is long since forgotten, and any other reservation Louis may have felt
has all but evaporated upon seeing the shaking of Harry’s shoulders. And, okay, yeah—he’s
slightly relieved Harry’s amused rather than genuinely pissed off.

“Louis!” he scolds through his shocked laughter, and he finally removes his hands. His eyes are
huge, his teeth poking out from bright lips and a gaping mouth. “You can’t just talk to customers
like that!” It’s somewhere between ‘chastising’ and ‘delighted.’

Louis beams like the morning sun, puffing his chest just a bit.

“And why the hell not?” he asks evenly, but the twitch of his cheeks shatters his attempts at
unaffected composure. “I was helping them in the long run. Kids these days—you know. Need a bit
of guidance from their chiseled elders.”

At this, Harry bites his lip (presumably to hold back a laugh) as he repeats in a slightly strangled
tone, eyes positively gleaming with suppressed giggles, “Did you just refer to yourself as a
‘chiseled elder’?” he questions.

“Yes, I did.”

There’s one beat where they just look at each other from across the shop—and then they burst into
simultaneous laughter. Such is the theme for the day, Louis supposes.

God, it feels nice, though. To just laugh? So relaxed and genuine? It feels really fucking nice to
laugh like this. It’s been so long since Louis has actually teared up from hysterics—he was
beginning to doubt his ability to cry at all.

“You’re so insufferable,” Harry laughs, overjoyed, shaking his head. He wipes the moisture from
his eyes with the sleeve of his hoodie and it’s cute as all fuck and very soft looking.

Louis is proud, proud, proud. He made Harry laugh like that. Proud.

“I’m so chiseled,” he corrects, smug as anything, but his voice cracks in a laugh upon seeing
Harry’s responding expression, and they laugh until it actually feels exhausting.

It’s sort of fucking incredible.

**

It’s nearing dark. The shop’s going to close in an hour.

Their customer stream has been steady (Louis has, mostly, been trying to keep his comments about
their purchases to himself, much to Harry’s amusement) and the entire night has been a calm,
peaceful situation that almost resembles that of a dream. With Louis sauntering around the aisles
like he owns the place, eventually feeling comfortable enough to select the records to play, gently
settling the needle onto the black plastic as it whirs and whirs.

Naturally, he makes Harry guess every artist he plays.

Impressively, Harry gets most of them right. Which isn’t all that shocking, actually. Given that he
works here.

Still though, Louis finds himself begrudgingly impressed, smiling almost proudly at the boy when
he immediately names off George Harrison’s “I Live For You” with all the confidence of a true
fan. Good boy.

“Well, well, well, Sasspup. Seems I may be a bit in love,” he teases, the lilting chords filling up the
now darkened shop, its lights glowing a bit oranger, a bit softer. The darkened windows display
laughing passerby and the blobs of headlights, streetlamps. It’s cozy in here, almost. Sort of cozy.
Harry looks tired, sitting on his stool with puffy eyes that smile, his hoodie all big and swallowing
him whole. He hasn’t touched his textbook in an hour, his pen forgotten and capped, laying off to
the side as he watches Louis with an ever present smile.

At the words, Harry’s face blanks out a bit, only momentarily. But it’s enough for Louis to look
away quickly, feeling his insides twist unpleasantly, trying to focus on the sound of George
Harrison’s voice and ignoring the sour disappointment of a failed endearment. When he does
chance a glance back, though, Harry’s looking down in his lap with a smile lingering on the edge
of his lips though, his expression akin to a billowy feather.

Harry’s kind of like a billowy feather in general. Soft and pretty. Tickles your cheeks.

Louis’ tired. It’s late.

“I should probably go,” he says, already lifting his jacket from its spot on the ground, by the
yellow lamp. He clears his throat, trying to seem unfazed and cool and natural. Trying too hard,
probably. Goddammit.

Harry’s head snaps up then. “Already?” he asks, disappointed. He watches Louis’ movements with
a crease between his brows, his shoulders slumping just slightly. He looks exhausted. He looks
fucking adorable. God.
“Well, yeah, Harry. It’s late. Gonna close soon, anyway, aren’t ya? Besides, I should get back
before I fall asleep in the street.” He half-smiles, tugging on his jacket. It feels rough and
unwelcome. Sigh.

At that, Harry tilts his head, quiet and curious, fingers fumbling with the edge of his textbook. His
glance skitters from the book to Louis, and back again. “Where do you live?”

Louis stiffens. Ah. Not a good subject.

He feigns a smile. “I’m in between places,” he says lightly. Which isn’t a lie. Sounds better than
‘sorta homeless’ at least.

“Oh,” is all Harry says, and then he drops it.

The silence carries long enough that Louis takes it as a sign, so he’s just opening his mouth to say
his goodbyes, taking a small step towards the counter, when Harry looks up again, that familiar
blush licking at the planes of his cheeks.

“You can totally leave, yeah, if you’re tired,” he says, half-shrugging with a shy, flushed smile.
“Or, like, you could stay. Maybe? If you wanted. I dunno. Like you said, we’re almost closed and
it’s just… It’s boring here at night because hardly anyone comes in this late and I get tired and—“

“And I’m excellent company, Harry, just say it,” Louis jokes, despite his chest sharpening a little
intensely. “You can’t get enough of me, you want me to stay, etcetera, etcetera. I understand. You
don’t have to explain. Spare me your paltry excuses.” He holds up a hand, grinning as Harry
flushes and rolls his eyes, shutting his textbook with a definitive plonk.

“It appears I’ve been caught,” Harry says wryly, tired eyes lidded and unimpressed. “What a series
of unfortunate events.”

“Alright, Lemony Snicket. No need for the ‘tude.”

“Is it ‘tude? Or is it obsession?” Harry questions seriously.

Louis has literally no fucking idea what he’s on about. “What-?” he questions, blinking like a
chicken, but Harry erupts into his starburst laughter.

“Obsession is a perfume,” he explains, the longer Louis looks completely baffled. “There was this
really bizarre commercial for it in the eighties. I think? I think it was the eighties. You’d have to
see it. It’s ridiculous. They’re always like, ‘is it ‘blank’, or is it obsession?’ And it’s funny.”

Jesus. The way this kid explains things could make literally anything not funny.

(Also, how in the fuck does Harry know about commercials from the eighties? About perfumes, no
less??)

“Yeah, it’s so funny,” Louis can’t help but deadpan in response, face as fixed as stone. “I’m
laughing so hard right now.”

Harry laughs, mostly at himself. “Hush!” He’s shaking his head, lightly embarrassed but strangely
pleased.

So Louis pitches his voice as low and monotonous as it can go. “I can’t—not when I’m laughing so
hard.”
Which actually does make Harry laugh hard. “You’re so awful!” he complains joyously, clapping
his hands like a seal as he chuckles, and he’s so cute and chipper and glossy like sequins. Maybe
Harry really is a glittery sort of person. Not so out of character after all…

“Am I awful?” Louis questions, face still serious. “Or am I obsession?” This time he makes himself
laugh. (What can he say? He’s a clever star.)

“Obsess-ive, more like,” Harry mumbles, but it’s fond and appraising and smiley.

At the words, something warm licks dangerously up the center of Louis’ chest, and maybe it’s the
haze of the night or the exhaustion in his bones that makes him respond so very easily, so very
forward and unbound without a moment’s consideration.

“With you? Maybe,” he admits calmly, not even bothering to adopt a posed expression or a
carefully timed flick of the hair. Just natural. He’s tired. “I blame it on that smile and the
unyielding kindness behind it, though.” He doesn’t know where the words originate. Maybe a
book, or something. Doesn’t know how his mouth forms them. “And that little sense of humor of
yours. And your smart little brain with your pleasant little words. Your pretty hands and that laugh,
god. Quite a number, you got, Harry Styles.” He speaks without one ounce of self-awareness, and
only after he’s finished his embarrassing-as-fuck monologue does he realize just what exactly he
let spill through the air.

Jesus. Shit. Damn.

That was… Soppy. And aggressively, inappropriately affectionate. And just, overall, way too over
the top.

God. He wants to hide inside of a sewer. Maybe become a ninja turtle. Just eat pizza and fight
crime and hide from Harry Styles and society. God. He might be blushing. Definitely going to find
a sewer, then.

In an attempt to keep his skin from shriveling off, Louis smiles, hoping that his strange streak of
sudden shyness stays firmly away from his lips and instead hides somewhere far away, where
nobody can find it.

However.

Harry seems equally as shy, the cushion of his bottom lip caught beneath a gate of white teeth.
He’s having trouble maintaining eye contact with Louis (which is fine, to be honest, eyes are
overrated and Louis would much rather inspect the carpet right now) and he’s nervously tucking
hair behind his ears, his dimple oddly pronounced and shadowed.

“I’m not… Those things,” he stutters, flushing incredibly, and his voice is wavering the smallest
amount. He seems almost overwhelmed. Oddly, it calms Louis a bit. “Definitely not ‘unyieldingly
kind’ or whatever you said.” He laughs self-consciously, very short, and doesn’t lift his gaze which
is pointedly stuck on the register. But there’s…

There’s almost certainly a quiet curiosity in the line of his shoulders. And his ears, Louis swears,
are perked like a dog’s, and it’s enough to press Louis forward, once again blacking out from
reason.

“To me, you are,” Louis counters, staring hard at Harry’s profile. “In the month I’ve known you,
you’ve shown me more undeserved kindness than I’ve received in my entire life thus far, and that
says something. To me, at least. I’m not nice, Harry. And yet you’re always providing niceness in
return.” He shrugs with his hands before dropping them. They bump against his thighs. “Sounds
like unyielding kindness to me.”

Jesus.

He must be out of his fucking mind. What the fuck is he saying? The words come easy, though,
probably due to the exhaustion and the slackness of his jaw. Probably also due to the way Harry’s
eyes flutter at them, now staring at Louis in this really awful, bashful way that scrapes the backs of
his eyelids.

There’s a pulse of silence, punctured by Louis’ thick heartbeat, before Harry finally speaks.

“Sometimes you allude to things that make me sad,” he says quietly, soft enough to be mistaken for
the shuffle of paper. “Like, things that I wish I could change for you.”

And suddenly the atmosphere feel oddly heavier, in a way Louis hadn’t been anticipating, the
attention now focused on him. Part of him wants to steer the conversation clear away.
Immediately.

But he listens instead, all of the hairs on his arms standing to attention, arching up to listen because
he’s human and he’s curious and he isn’t used to any of this, doesn’t know what to expect.

He sort of likes the unexpectedness that Harry brings along with him.

“I get that you’re a very private person,” Harry continues, soft and slow and present. Watching
Louis so carefully, like he’s fragile, made of delicate glass. “And I don’t know all that much about
your life, despite hearing a fair bit about you from other people. Just in passing, like,” he rushes,
probably upon seeing the blood drain from Louis’ face. “But, thing is, I get that you’ve got a lot
of…stuff in you. And things you don’t want to share. And I’m fine with that. More than okay. I
respect that, yeah? But I still just get sad sometimes.”

“Sad?” Louis repeats dumbly. “Why do you get sad?”

“I’m sad that the world may not have been what you deserved it to be.”

The sentence sounds like a soft boom, a gentle roll of definitive thunder, and Louis has no idea
what his face is doing or what the rabbiting of his heart means.

He’s torn, though. That he knows. He’s torn between agreeing with Harry—because, no, the world
wasn’t fucking great for him, it never was and still isn’t—but then he thinks about Harry and how
he spends so much energy and thought and care into taking care of his mum and his sister, all the
while as he collects bits of harmless information about Louis just because, and laughs at his jokes
just because, and he’s a kind little bee that buzzes from flower to flower, carrying the sweetness
with him.

And then he thinks about himself, walking out on his own family at the age of sixteen because he
wanted ‘fun’ and his family wasn’t ‘fun’ enough.

Hot shame boils within him at the memory and he blinks it back harshly, still smelling the moisture
in the air the night he fucking left. Still hearing the uneven chirp of crickets and watching the
cracks in the pavement beneath his feet as they carried him away, away, away. Feeling the bag tug
on his shoulder.

No.
Louis’ always been a piece of actual shit and the world gave him more than he’s deserved, really.
He just happens to fuck it all up because he morbidly enjoys a good, thorough destruction. After
all, he’s a Disney villain, he thinks sourly.

“Well, you’re half-right, young Sasspup,” he says softly, effecting a careful tone and level eyes.
But his pupils feel like they’re shivering and he can’t stop swallowing. “The world wasn’t what I
deserved—I deserved far worse.” He says it flatly because it’s not self-pity and it’s not up for
debate. It’s a fucking fact. He can own up to that. “I’m a right bastard, Harry. Anything I am, I
brought upon myself. I assure you.”

“You’re not a bastard,” Harry protests firmly, but it’s gentle. “Stop saying stuff like that all of the
time—“

“Trust me,” Louis interjects, holding up a hand, his lips drawn in a thin line. “You don’t know me,
kid. You don’t. I’m not good, alright? Not like you. What you hear about me… To be quite honest,
you should probably start listening to it. Just listen. Even if it’s not true, it’s true, you know?” He
swallows, thick and lumpy and very aware of the unwanted focus he’s drowning in. He shouldn’t
be saying this. He shouldn’t. Liam will kill him. He can’t say this. This could fuck up everything—
for Liam, for Louis.

He does anyway.

“If we’re being honest, Harry,” he says quietly, sincere, and his voice feels so loud in the quiet of
the room, the music pitched so low. “You shouldn’t hang about me anymore. Shouldn’t talk to me
or look at me or…or laugh that silly laugh of yours anymore.” He swallows, suddenly very
inexplicably sad. “You really, really shouldn’t.”

“I want to, though,” Harry says earnestly, leaving no room for air nor breath nor thought.

It splits seams. It splits the air.

Louis swallows.

“I’m not good,” he tries again, but rationality is leaving his body, instead being replaced by
something warm and beating—something that feels red and gorgeous and strong, blanketing his
airways.

“Louis, Louis—please,” Harry says, holding up his hands as Louis flounders for words, for any
excuse that will get the message across without actually spelling the message. “May I say
something?”

Louis bites down firmly on his lips, nodding once. Okay. He’ll listen.

Harry’s entire expression softens with a smile. “Thank you,” he says, a little amused but mostly
gentle, and Louis already feels like he’s slipping beneath the surface. “So, uhm. I’m sure you’ve
probably noticed that I don’t have many friends,” he begins, and his smile fades as he looks down
at the counter and begins gently tapping out a beat with his pointer fingers.

Louis nods, but Harry’s already begun speaking again.

“I guess, uhm, I don’t get along with many people,” he continues quietly. The taps stop. “I don’t
really, like, care about them? Sort of? I mean, I do! Of course I do. But, like, I don’t connect with
people. Ever. Like, whenever I’m myself, just, you know, really myself, people don’t get me. They
don’t get my jokes or think I’m funny or… Think I’m ‘sassy’ or whatever. They think I’m weird,
or something. They don’t really listen to me. Or really, like, see me? That sounds really corny,
but.” He shrugs, scratches the back of his neck, eyes still on the counter. “But the way you treat me
is different.”

Harry’s eyes find him. Louis inhales sharply through his nose, clenching his fists to the point of
discomfort.

“Everybody thinks I’m boring and I even sometimes think I’m boring… But you make me feel less
so. I don’t like the things that everybody else likes or say things that everybody else says and I’m
not ‘normal’ or ‘conventional’ all the time and I just—“ He stops, looking a little panicked and
pink, biting his lips. Louis listens, caught somewhere very high up, feeling like he’s dangling. He
doesn’t dare move as he waits for Harry to continue, everything suddenly feeling very precarious.
“I’ve never felt like I fit in with anybody ever before, not in any genuine sense. Everybody’s the
same, Louis. And I’m, somehow, separate, it feels like. But it’s easy with you. It’s never been easy
before. I like that it’s easy. I like you. Just in the short time I’ve known you, you’ve felt more like a
friend than some of the best mates I’ve had for years.” He’s extremely pink now, his voice is
wavering, but he doesn’t look away from Louis, crucifying him with his stare. “That’s probably
really pathetic. And, I dunno, maybe I am? I don’t care much.” He shrugs before he continues.
“But, I guess, like… Everything just always seems so boring and… Sort of distant? Sort of far
away from me. And, somehow, you make things less boring when you’re around. So. I really don’t
want to stop talking to you. Because you’re the only person who makes me want to be myself
without feeling like I’m doing something wrong.” He’s flushed tip to toe now, his eyes very glassy
and unblinking, and if you poked him, Harry might actually pop.

But Louis can’t quite give a fuck about all that right now because he has to focus on the last dregs
of self-preservation that he has within him.

Never in his entire life has he felt such a strong surge of two opposite emotions: gut-wrenching
shame and pure, motherfucking allure.

Christ, mate. Just. Shit.

He can barely maintain the oxygen flow in his parched, smoke-deprived, still-probably-hungover
lungs, and here he is, now trying to wrap his head around the fact that this little My Little Pony, sat
right in front of him like a fucking prince, has just told him the most… Affecting, moving, and
startling words that Louis has ever heard another human being say. And to him, no less.

Harry likes to be around Louis.

Harry said that Louis makes life less boring.

Harry said that everybody’s the same. But Louis’ different.

Just repeating the words in his head sends a dizziness through his brain, accompanied by a quick
lick of electricity in his stomach that feels almost remarkably unpleasant.

Louis’ not one for sentiment. Not even a little bit, unfortunately. But he thinks that, if he does have
a heart… Then these are the only words that will probably ever manage to find it. He’s not a fan of
using the word ‘touched’ (unless in reference to penises or bums, thanks) but, okay, fine—the
world wins.

Louis Tomlinson is touched. In the most genuine and overwhelming way a human can be.

He might need to find that sewer again.

“Louis?” Harry questions shyly, watching him like a hawk, eyes hopeful. He’s trying to gauge his
reaction and Louis can only imagine what his face looks like. Probably comatose.

“Harry,” is all he can procure, and his voice cracks on the second syllable which is incredibly
embarrassing. He scowls before he can stop himself, clamping his mouth shut and digging his nails
into his palms. He can still feel Harry’s eyes though, so he makes himself look back, makes himself
blink away the dizziness and the blood that’s flowing in all the wrong directions.

Liam. He has to remember Liam. This is not… This is all for Liam.

Focus, Tomlinson. Reign it the fuck in.

The rational part of his brain sounds like white noise, though.

“I really appreciate that. What you said. Thank you,” he manages gruffly, shortly, and his head is
screaming for him to just fucking stop, just walk out because this is going in a terrible, terrible
direction and he needs to go back to Liam’s flat and report about his fucking day. Because this is
all a fucking game and that’s it. “No one’s ever— That’s—“ He cuts off, wincing against the
screams in his skull, wincing against himself, really.

Harry looks relieved though, and the silence stretches between them only for a short while before
he picks up the thread of conversation again, voice always so rumbly and soft.

“I just wanted you to know,” he says with a smile. “So please stop trying to get rid of me when
you’re the one who stalked me in the first place.” It’s teasing and it’s said with a twisted up grin
and impish eyes and Louis could laugh with relief right now if he wasn’t so weighed down with
anxieties and a lot of unlabeled, powerful…emotions. Things.

“I’ll stay,” is all he can think to say, voice still a little off. “Till you close up shop,” he adds. But it
means a bit more than that, it does, and it’s proven by the way the little pinpricks of unease begin
to settle in Harry’s eyes.

He beams, slow to form, eyes still tired and warm. “Yayyy,” he parades jokingly, punching mini
fists into the air as he watches Louis make his way to join him behind the counter. He continues to
watch him when his hands fall back into his lap, continues to watch him, intently, as Louis stands
beside him, shoulder to shoulder. He watches as Louis skims a cool, slightly shaky hand over the
glossy surface of the textbook, and he watches as Louis tries to plant himself back in reality, tries to
catch his breath a bit because he feels like he’s lost some of it.

He just watches Louis and Louis feels the warmth from his body, even if it’s all just in his head.

“You haven’t studied much today,” he remarks hollowly, looking at the closed book and avoiding
Harry’s happy eyes that are much closer now. Never blinking.

He shrugs. “I enjoy your words more than I do—“ He glances at the book. “—Howard Belville’s.”
He smiles prettily. “Besides, it’s no big deal. Can always catch up later.”

“Yeah,” Louis says, past the bubbles in this throat. “Always catch up later.”

They share a smile (Harry’s is robust and golden while Louis’ is tentative, brittle) and Louis is
dimly aware that his phone is vibrating in his back pocket, but it somehow doesn’t seem to matter.

Not when Harry rests his chin on his hand, blinking up at Louis with slow, swooping giraffe lashes.
Not when Louis smiles a bit more solidly, jabbing his elbow gently into Harry’s side. Not when
there’s only a handful of minutes before their time together is over, and not when it all feels so
overwhelming and bizarre, completely out of Louis’ realm.
He can’t quite care about anything, really. So he just presses a bit closer to Harry and smiles when
he purposefully hums ‘Apple Scruffs’ off tune, looking nowhere else but at Louis.

**

They’ve successfully closed up shop (well, Harry did—Louis watched from afar, rubbing at the
exhaustion in his eyes and yawning beneath the full moon, shuffling from impatient foot to
impatient foot) and the night is crisp and clear, full of barely-visible stars.

It seemed only natural for Louis to offer to walk Harry to his bus stop, to wait with him. Just
natural, you know? So now here they are, walking down the orange, shadowed streets, shoulders
bumping, as Louis carries Harry’s bag.

Which is surprisingly heavy, fuck.

And Louis… Well. He needs to ask Harry something. Something important.

“So, uh. I’ve a quick question for you,” Louis coughs, and it’s with all the air of a fumbling
teenager, which is mildly horrifying but mostly just annoying.

Harry, already picking up on the change of atmosphere, lifts a brow and glances at Louis from his
peripherals, his smile poking his cheeks. But he slows his pace as he walks, his head ducking a bit
to listen, and… And Louis swallows, suddenly very aware of the sweat that’s begun to prickle the
palms of his hands.

Okay.

“Have you heard about the Payne-Malik’s Charity Gala coming up? The one next week?”

He exhales. There. Wheels in motion.

“Uhm,” Harry begins, lifting a solo shoulder in a shrug. “I think so? I’ve heard talk about some
ball-thing. Gathering, or whatever. Some thing.” Louis can’t help but laugh, and Harry colors a bit
but somehow relaxes as well, his smile comfortable. “A couple of people have actually asked me to
go.”

And then Louis’ smile freezes.

What?

A couple of people have asked him to go? Already?

“Oh,” Louis says, flatter than he intended, and if his footsteps falter a bit, nobody has to fucking
know. An odd feeling creeps up on him, though. It’s unpleasant. Unpleasant enough that it forces
him to break eye contact, his jaw clicking as he faces forward, his skin feeling taught against his
bones. Very unpleasant.

Did someone get there first?

His blood flushes at the thought.

“Never mind, then.” His voice sounds weird.

“No, no,” Harry rushes then, but Louis doesn’t look at him, not yet. “No, I’m not, like, going with
anyone. I told them all I might go. But, like, separately. Alone. Like, on my own. Drive and stuff.”
The words soften the edges that have unexpectedly developed, and it’s enough to make Louis
briefly catch his eye again, a faint smirk ghosting his features. “Drive and stuff?” he mocks, and it
makes Harry bite his cheek when he smiles, looking away bashfully.

Bashful. If Harry was one of Snow White’s dwarves, he would be Bashful.

Louis would be Grumpy.

“Well, yeah,” Harry says. “Or walk. Or bicycle.”

“Or skip?” Louis offers. “Because why not?”

Harry chuckles, cheeks peachy and warm. Peach cobbler. “Or twirl?”

“Jog?”

“Mosey?”

“Meander?”

“Fall?”

“’Fall’?” Louis repeats, incredulous, stopping in his tracks. “I call bullshit. Falling is not a means of
getting from here to there, Harry.”

“It most certainly is!” Harry protests, halting as well, but he doesn’t elaborate, just stands in a
silver and orange mist beneath the sky.

“Okay, whatever, anyways,” Louis brushes aside, refusing to laugh, refusing to get caught up in a
topic that is so completely unimportant. God, this kid makes him stupid. “Point is—you don’t
know if you’re going or not, then?”

Harry quiets, offers a shrug. He looks down at his feet as they begin waking again, toes kicking at
pebbles and a few sporadic, fallen leaves. “I dunno. I mean… I’m not really into parties. It’s sort of
awkward… I never know what to do with my hands.”

At that, Louis can’t help but smile, feeling a softness outline the hard contours of his eyes.

Bless him.

In an automatic response, he stops walking once more, lifting his own hands up, palms facing
Harry as he grins widely, flashing a wink.

Harry comes to another stop, confused.

They stare at each other, Harry completely lost, Louis with a pleased grin, hands still midair.

“Patty cake, patty cake, baker’s man,” Louis begins chanting casually with a cheeky grin, as if this
were a natural sequence of events.

It’s enough to send Harry into a fit of startled amusement, eyes positively glowing, before almost
instantaneously smacking his hands against Louis’, picking up the game without a second’s
hesitation or reserve. “Bake me a cake as fast as you can,” he giggles in response, face alight.

It makes Louis smile, a bit softer than usual, their claps splitting up the air particles between them.
“See, Sasspup? Now you have to come to the Gala. A good game of Patty Cake solves any hand
anxiety, so you’ve no excuses left.”

Harry laughs again. Again, again, again. Always. “This is true,” he concedes, as they let their
hands fall. “Don’t know why I never thought of it before.” His smile quiets before he glances up at
Louis, eyelashes shielding the intensity of his gaze. “Thought you were going to say something
rude,” he comments mildly, almost in an afterthought. “About the hands thing. I didn’t expect
Patty Cake.”

And. Huh.

He has a point.

Here Harry was, complaining that he didn’t want to go to a party because he didn’t know what to
do with his hands, and here Louis was—playing fucking Patty Cake instead of insinuating that
Louis could, quite easily, find ways to keep them occupied.

Goddammit. He’s losing his touch.

He schools his smile though, keeps the frustration away from his mouth. “Ah, yes, well,” he says
instead, folding his hands behind his back. “Nobody said that Patty Cake wasn’t a sensual game.”

Harry’s grin is wide.

“Just for the record, though,” Louis continues casually, after a few peaceful moments of silence
when they’ve begun walking again, the night only interrupted by the patter of their feet. “I’ll be
there. And I solemnly swear—“

“That you’re up to no good?” Harry offers, to which Louis playfully elbows him.

“That—“ he continues, louder, and he feels Harry’s grin, “—that I will always be available to
occupy your hands.”

There. Tommo’s back.

Harry blushes immediately, breaking eye contact.

“Sassy, why are you blushing?” Louis questions innocently, taking note and feeling pleased. “I was
merely talking about clapping games. Get that pretty, curly head out of the gutter, you rodent!”

“Pretty?” Harry questions, whirling his head around. He looks soft and altogether…like one of the
seven dwarves. Cute.

“Rodent,” Louis corrects, and they smile at the same time. “A very pretty little rodent pup. With a
healthy portion of attitude,” he amends.

Harry beams, bright enough to light the streets, so Louis reaches out to fluff his hair, lets his fingers
tangle up in the curls affectionately as Harry beams wider. He opens his mouth to say something—
but then suddenly the low groan of an engine is heard, accompanied by the blare of headlights, and
they both startle, watching the bus chug to a stop, breaks groaning.

The door swings open unceremoniously and Louis steps back from Harry instinctively, sliding one
hand in the pocket of his jacket, offering up a little wave with the other.

“Bye, bye,” Louis smiles, but Harry doesn’t move.

 “Goodnight, Louis,” he says softly, grinning, after just a moment. “Text me, yeah?” It’s said even
softer.

Louis’ nodding before he even fully realizes it. “Of course,” he replies simply. “It will be a
momentous first text, I promise. You won’t regret giving me your number. Not at all. You’re going
to just love the extensive photographs of my rock collection.”

More laughter, more smiles, more stars.

“See you tomorrow? Are you going to bring your friend to the shop?” Harry asks, and he still
hasn’t moved, the bus’ engine idling impatiently.

“Yep. We’ll be here,” he promises. “Till tomorrow, Harry darling?”

Another brilliant smile. Harry nods. “Till tomorrow, lovely Louis,” he giggles lightly, blowing a
silly kiss into the air before turning to walk onto the bus, all long limbs and unexpected delicacy.

Of course, Louis makes a show of catching the air-kiss, makes a show of stuffing it in his trousers
like the bloody child he is, but it makes Harry crank out one of those guffaws of his as he waves
through the smudgy window, nearly pressing his nose against the glass as the bus finally pulls
away.

Louis watches it shrink as it barrels down the street, watches the little ruby headlights disappear
around the corner. He watches it until it’s long gone and he’s left with the remnants of his smile,
standing alone on the street with no current idea of where he’s going to sleep for the night.

Maybe Anthony’s?

Eh, whatever.

He doesn’t care. He’ll figure it out.

With one last lingering smile, he turns on his heel, keeping his iPod in his pocket as he listens to
the echoes of Harry’s voice instead.

Chapter End Notes

This, somehow, got so out of hand and I am bewildered still. In any case, I need to
leave for the airport in five hours (yayyyy Miami yayyyyy One Direction concert
yayyy!) so this is hastily written and probably reads like trash. I'm sorry. I'll go back
and dust it off later!

But this is, like, probably the turning point for Louis in *some* regards, so that's why
this chapter was too long and too boring and too lots of things. I don't know what I'm
saying. I need sleep. Anywho. Thank you for being fabuLOUIS! ;D You're all raw
sugar--real sweet <3

Also, I won't be mad if you listen to George Harrison's "I Live For You" at the end of
this chapter. It's so great. I listened to it nonstop while I wrote the end. My faaaaaav....

mizzwilde
 ix
Chapter Summary

Niall Horan, everybody.

Chapter Notes

Listen to the song!! ;)

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Once Upon A Dream—Lana del Rey

“Perfect.”

Louis raises his eyebrows. “Perfect? I look like a fucking waiter.”

Liam’s cut brown eyes lock with Louis’ in the reflection of the full length mirror set in his room,
sending a fierce scowl his way. He swoops his chin low, nearly brushing the clean line of Louis’
shoulder—all wrapped up in fine, tailored fabric that itches, fuck—and brushes lips against the
smooth skin beneath his earlobe. Sharp hands press into his sides, fingers gripping tight and
pushing a breath out of Louis’ lips. Liam’s eyes never stray.

“You look clean,” he amends in a slithered whisper, but the annoyance in his stare is quickly
watering down with desire. “You look fit as fuck. There’s no way you won’t succeed.”

Louis swallows at himself in the mirror, taking in his blazer, his snug white tee, his well-fitting
black trousers (that he borrowed from Zayn because Louis’ wardrobe consists of almost literally
nothing, on account of a lack of closet or, you know, home) before flitting his eyes back to Liam’s.
He wills his features to relax, wills himself to smile, smug, as he gazes back with lazily lidded eyes
and clenched fists.

“I know,” he replies mildly, a practical hum in the air, but it sounds scratchier than he intended, the
words harsh against his throat. “I always do.”

Yet, see, today it’s particularly important that Louis looks good.

Because Niall Horan’s on his way over.

The little Irish rose had arrived in town later than expected. Of course, it fucked with Liam’s grand
plans of Louis fucking the kid into his mum’s mattress, but. Details. It definitely presented a
problem, though. Because Horan is arriving today, today, and today also happens to be the day of
the ever famous Payne-Malik Charity Gala.
Which, to top it all off, has now also turned into a motherfucking masquerade—thanks, Liam.

See, he’d nearly shit an egg when he discovered Alice Horan’s newfound plans of postponing her
son’s arrival (“She probably fucking suspects me of my motives on her son, or something,” Liam
had spit, face red, throwing a rubber ball at the wall with impressive intensity as Zayn and Louis
watched on with raised eyebrows. “Probably thinks I’m—“ He cut off, furious. Louis rolled his
eyes and Zayn looked concerned. “She’s fucking sabotaging me. Always! I hate that bloody cow!”
And then he actually stomped his foot on the clean polished floor, rattling a few pens on the desk
nearby, and Louis bit down the urge to just smack him on the head with a blunt object). So, in a
flash of ‘brilliance,’ Liam had proposed the whole mask thing to his parents.

“It’s brilliant,” he’d claimed to Louis as they passed a bowl on the balcony that night, his eyes
licked with smoke and blue light. He inhaled sharply, lips red and poisonous, smirking. “That way,
you can fuck about with both of them at the same time, make the entire night a shit show. Then
maybe we’ll actually have some fun.” Smoke spilled with each word. “The Styles kid and Horan.
Fuck Horan in his mum’s car, or something. She’ll love that. And you can do whatever you want
with Styles, it’s your show.” He took another hit. “Best yet, you can deny it later and everything if
you get mixed up in something. You’ll have a fucking mask on! They won’t know shit!” He
laughed like he was clever.

Louis just sucked on his own cigarette, staring out at the cold city, one hand fisted in his jacket
pocket. He squinted his eyes against the chilly breeze, against powdery smoke. Against Liam’s
stupid goddamn sentences.

“They’ll know it was me. Harry’ll know it’s me,” is all he said, words pinging into the night. The
longer strands of his hair ruffled in the wind.

Liam merely shrugged, unfazed. “Alright, so don’t talk to him, then. Just do shit. Can’t prove it
then, can he?”

Louis gritted his teeth.

“He’ll know,” he repeated, firm, but Liam was already looking like a cat who got the only cream
left in the world. “Besides,” he continued, louder and quicker, before Liam could. “He won’t come.
Harry? He won’t. He doesn’t like social bullshit. He’s not into partying, or whatever, like you lot.”
He swallowed then, shielding back images of earlier in the day—of Harry politely smiling his way
out of a small group who’d come to chat with him, probably asking him to join them for an after
school activity, like the little G-Rated clan they were…

And then he thought of the way Harry had kindly declined, brushed past them with his eyes locked
where Louis had been waiting for him, standing against a tree like a scrappy hobo as he drank
cigarette smoke, headphones stuffed over his greasy ears, scratching at his thighs with his
impatient hands. What a prize.

Harry’s always choosing him these days. Always so thoughtlessly choosing Louis.

Louis shielded the thought away.

There was only a momentary pause.

“Well that’s easy, then,” Liam’s amused, confident voice purred. Louis looked over to him, saw his
relaxed shoulders and expensive sweatshirt and freshly trimmed hair. “You’ll just have to give him
a reason to come, won’t you?” And he grinned.
The words were laced with enough innuendo for Louis to choke on it. And he almost did, too.

But instead he took another drag and didn’t say another word for the rest of the night as Liam
talked and talked and talked—of grand plans, of himself, of his successful future at that bloody
university that started this whole thing…

Ugh.

Anyway. Back to the present.

“You seriously want me to snatch up Horan and Styles today?” Louis questions after beats of
silence pass, filled only with Liam ogling his body in the mirror. It’s beginning to irrationally
irritate him and he doesn’t know why. He usually loves when Liam fawns for him, lusts after him
like the primitive sack of bones he can be. Ugh. “Both of them? At the same fucking party?”

His mouth twists as Liam sniffs his neck and almost purrs, nodding and finally releasing his tight
hold on Louis’ waist. Somewhere, a hazy blurt of desire thrums through him, something dull and
twisted that feels present but just out of reach.

He wants Liam. He does. He’s fit. He’s got shit tons of money. Louis can ride on those coattails—
literally and figuratively—and it will give him a bit of something in his life. Liam’s a solid choice.
He is. And it’s this reason that Louis decided to do all this shit in the first place—he wants Liam.
Always has, ever since he sucked him off in that alley, all that time ago. (How romantic.)

Thing is, is that he always knows where he stands with Liam. There’s no pretense of kindness or
manners. There’s no flowery bullshit. They’re both fucked up and selfish and angry and hedonistic
and primitive and they don’t mind using other people to make themselves happy. It works with
Liam. It’s easy with Liam. He’s the successful version of Louis. And if they join up—like, get
‘together’ or what have you, when Liam finally gives in to him… It’ll be a good life. It will.

Louis had been drawn to Liam for the simplicity of their relationship. For the fact that he knows
Liam wants him. He knows how Liam feels about him. What Liam thinks about him. What Liam
expects from him.

It’s so entirely opposite of Harry. He never knows what the fuck Harry thinks or feels. He never
knows what Harry will say or do. Louis knows literally nothing about him and feels out of his
fucking element and he’s not even sure if Harry wants him. He thinks he does. Probably does. The
way his skin warms and the way his eyes never stray… The way he barely ever touches a book
around Louis now, just rests his chin on his palm and laughs at Louis’ jokes and listens to his
stories and teases him in that low, soft bumble…

Louis should probably inform Liam about that. He’s getting Harry distracted. He should probably
tell him that. He should also probably tell him that they’ve been texting. A little. Maybe a lot,
depending on your standards. But Liam hasn’t mentioned anything about Harry’s status at school
getting any worse, so.

So why mention it? It’s clearly not a thing.

He blinks, startling himself out of his daze as Liam steps away, grinning victoriously. Fuck, he’s
gotta get himself together. He watches his retreating back in the reflection of the mirror.

And then his phone buzzes against his thigh.

It takes firm concentration to ignore it.

“If anybody can do it, it’s you, Tommo,” Liam says, and Louis momentarily forgets that they were
even talking. “You and that mouth of yours.” Liam catches his eye, twists his lips, then goes back
to poking at his piles of clothes. Gotta pick out his own ensemble for the day. Gotta show the
Horan boy who’s boss.

Louis purses his lips, fingers ghosting over the outline of his phone tucked in his tight trousers,
watching the line of Liam’s body as he sorts through shirts. He feels jittery and unkempt. These
clothes are ill-fitting and foreign and too tight on him. He’s sick of being Liam’s dress-up doll.

He tugs at the collar of his shirt, snaps the waistband of the trousers.

“You know, I heard that Alice Horan was going to host her own party tonight. Just to introduce her
son for herself,” Liam continues, unawares of Louis’ mild crisis, cutting up the silence and looking
positively livid as he flings shirt after shirt into the air with one hand, unbuttoning his jeans with
the other. “Tonight! Can you believe? The same fucking night as my parents’ annual party?
Annual, Tommo—as in, we have it every year.”

No shit, Sherlock.

Louis watches from his place at the mirror, lips pursed. He feels tense. Oddly tense. When is this
kid coming? Shit.

He wants to check his phone.

But not with Liam here.

“Stupid fucking cow,” Liam curses under his breath, taking a generous sip of something that glows
golden when he raises the glass to his lips. (Where did he even procure that from?) The whole
thing somehow looks very sinister—something Liam is surprisingly good at. Louis’ not afraid of
him—how could he be afraid of a child?—but he’s not dumb either. Liam may be an utter prat
but…he’s got power and he’s got a vindictive streak. A lethal combination. “It wouldn’t do you
any harm to have a proper show of it tonight, you know,” he smirks, glancing at Louis, setting
down the glass.

Louis raises one eyebrow. “What, you want me to ruin the party your family is hosting?”

“Charity gala,” Liam corrects.

“Tedious information,” Louis sighs, rolling his eyes. “I thought this whole masquerade thing was
in honor of me getting a move on Harry?” It’s a dry comment, laden with sarcasm and narrowed
eyes.

“Two birds, one stone,” Liam grins, unfazed.

“He won’t come,” Louis says after a moment, once Liam has selected a shirt. It’s black, lined with
nice little black buttons. It’s a little wrinkled. He’ll probably have a maid iron it.

“He’ll come,” Liam responds immediately, now pulling up a pair of black trousers. His eyes are
focused on the task at hand, appraising the cloth in the light. The shiny silver watch on his wrist
looks enormous.

Without conscious thought, Louis’ hand ghosts over his thigh again. He raises one brow before he
crosses his arms over his chest, steeling his body into exasperated indifference. Because Harry
probably won’t come. They haven’t talked about it since that night at the record shop and,
truthfully… Louis doesn’t want him to come. Sort of. A little? Fuck, he doesn’t even know.
“Honestly, Liam,” he sighs, shutting off his brain, “I really don’t see it—“

“Oh, he’ll come,” Liam assures, and his grin appears so offensively pleasant that Louis wants to
dig fingernails into his flesh. “He’ll come very hard, I’m sure. For you.” He lies the selected
clothes on the bed as he makes a show of licking his lips, wiggling his eyebrows obscenely, and it’s
such a common, well-practiced situation between them that it really shouldn’t send shoots of
blistering annoyance through Louis’ bone marrow, but. It’s just. Fucking uncomfortable and
unsettling, it is.

He just doesn’t… It’s just…

Liam shouldn’t talk about Harry like that. It’s not fair to the kid. He’s harmless.

“You know, Liam,” Louis says, and his tone settles into something very careful, almost as if he’s
talking to a business associate or a temperamental child (same difference, really). He pauses, lets
the air between them settle a bit, watching a lone dust particle drift to the floor. “Perhaps Harry
isn’t as much a threat as you make him out to be.” In his peripherals, he sees Liam freeze. “Perhaps
he’s… I dunno. Maybe we should just throw in the towel on this one. Just forget it. He’s a good
lad, yeah? He’s not got any plans to ‘de-thrown’ you in school, or whatever. Trust me. He’s just—“

“It’s not about ‘de-throning’, for fuck’s sake,” Liam suddenly says, sharp, turning on his heel to
stare at Louis. He’s only got on his pants and socks—nothing else. It’s distracting. All that pale
skin that Louis wants, that Louis’ probably going to get. Somehow, the thought leaves him cold.
“It’s about him taking my spot”—he jabs his thumb into his chest as he pelts the words like a spoilt
child—“at the one fucking university that I’ve been preparing for my entire fucking life. It’s about
him taking my future away from me. My parents have trained me for this since I was fucking born,
for god’s sake!”

“Yeah, but—“

“Are you afraid, Louis?” The question feels unexpectedly heavy, and Louis’ head nearly pops off
when he whips it up to look at him. Liam’s eyes are hard. Cold. Maybe a little panicked and
blackish brown. “Are you afraid that this will be the one conquest you can’t obtain? That you’re
going to fail for the first time?”

There’s something about the way he says ‘fail’ that sends a ripple of hot annoyance through Louis,
his eyes instantly narrowing.

Liam steps closer, something igniting in his eyes. Confidence, power, all that shit. He’s watching
Louis closely, watching the way his words wash over him. “You can’t win him. You can’t do it.
Can you?”

Challenge, challenge, challenge.

He steps still closer, breathes a warm, curdling breath against the planes of Louis’ cheeks. “Can’t
win me,” he whispers.

Louis’ jaw tightens, his fists clench. He doesn’t meet Liam’s eye, mostly because he can’t.
Because he might actually fucking punch the prick, with his slithering words and shitty,
overpowering cologne that costs more than it could ever be worth.

“Are you getting weaker, Tomlinson?”

“No,” he immediately spits, harsher than he understands, harsher than he wants. “No, I’m bloody
not. I’ll get him, yeah? I’ll win. The Horan boy, too. Both of them. Just give me one night and
they’re both mine.”

Liam’s smile is enough to set Louis’ blood on fire. It’s a knowing smirk, a winning smirk, a smile
that tells the story of a boy who always gets what he fucking wants. Louis hates him, fucking hates
him for it in this moment, but his mouth is wired shut, his teeth clamped together and he can only
stare, hard as he fucking can, at the ground as Liam sidles past him, swiping an uncalloused hand
that hasn’t seen a day of work against his hip.

“Excellent,” is all he says, and he leaves the room, leaves Louis standing in the middle of it
without anything.

**

Niall Horan arrives a little before luncheon, while Liam is still poking at his hair, the tea is still
being made, and Louis is discreetly hauled up in the corridor, shaking his head as he stares at a
selfie of Harry. He’s adorned in gardening gloves, holding up a small shovel with one hand, giving
a thumbs up with the other.

This stupid fucking boy. He’s actually gardening. Gardening. Decorative green gloves and all.
Looking pink-cheeked and earthen, his curls like tangled roots, his lips like wildflowers.

Louis grins despite himself.

He types a response before he even realizes it, shaking his head because of course Harry is sending
gardener selfies. Of course.

‘I’m not at all surprised by the fact that you have a garden. You eighty-seven year old man.’

He sends the text just as he hears the elevator doors softly ding open, before hearing the polite
greetings of the housekeeper and a low, male lilted voice. At roughly the same time, Liam pokes
his head out from the bathroom, turning to Louis—who quickly tucks his phone away—and jerks
his thumb in the direction of said voices, startled and all gelled up. Louis can smell the cologne
from here. Try hard.

“I think he’s here,” Liam whispers comically loud, eyes wide. “Fuck, he’s early!” He gapes at
Louis, looking at a loss for what to do.

Oh, Liam.

Louis finds himself laughing, shoulders loose, hands in his pockets. Harry’s ridiculous selfie is still
in the back of his mind, sending him into good humor, regardless of the situation at hand. “Yeah,
so I hear.”

Liam blinks before he scowls. “Shit. Hold on a sec.” And then his head disappears and Louis
receives another text.

‘Gotta get out here before the first frost!!! My flowers miss me!! Almost as much as I miss them :)))
x’

What a stupid little text.

There is literally no reason that smiley should have three mouths. No reason at all.

Louis refuses to grin, refuses to have three mouths himself, so instead he sends a judgmental selfie
in response because he looks damn good today and it’s imperative that Harry knows this—he
shaved and everything. Put on new pants. Washed the sleep out from his eyes—he’s like a modern
day Apollo. (He’s a vain bastard, what can he say?)

You’re so vain, you probably think this song is about you…

Harry would probably sing that to him. No, he absolutely would. He would sing it and do that
endearing thing he’s been doing lately—where he just grabs onto Louis’ arm, right above the wrist,
and just holds on, his hand in a loose grip. It’s oddly affectionate and casual and Louis often
wonders if the boy even realizes that he’s doing it because he never blinks or hesitates in his
movements, just grabs and holds on and carries on their conversation before eventually letting go
and leaving marks on Louis’ arms.

It’s probably a sign of intimacy. Harry’s getting attached.

Immediately, Louis pushes that thought away, shoves it far and out of sight and tries not to get his
hands tangled up in all of the strings that are attached to the statement, all the weight and
convoluted twists and turns that are laden in its syllables. He can’t think about any of that right
now.

With a steeled breath of air and a clearing of the mind, Louis looks up.

And is greeted with a few things.

1. Liam’s fake smile as he appraises their newly appeared guest (oops, when did that happen?), his
hands clasped a little too tightly.

2. A tray of steaming tea on the table nearby.

3. An adorable little blonde thing wearing cream trousers and a powder blue shirt buttoned to the
very top of the collar, looking like he just rolled out of the set from the Teletubbies—sunny,
smiling baby face and all.

Well, then. This is Niall Horan.

Louis blinks, a little surprised. He doesn’t know what he was expecting the kid to look like—
maybe a ruddy, Irish vegetable? Something a bit more red and meaty? His aunt’s Irish and he
remembers her being very red and very meaty. Definitely not…like this kid.

“Well, hello,” Liam smiles sweetly, brown eyes crinkled. “Niall Horan? Good to finally meet you,
mate. I’ve heard excellent things.” Lying bastard. He holds his hand out to shake, successfully
managing to hold back a wince when the Horan kid takes it without hesitation.

But Louis can’t help but snicker a bit at Liam’s attempts at kindness, no matter how fake they may
be.

“Liam, yeah?” Horan asks. His voice is rich, comes from somewhere deep in his belly. He’s
already smiling, polite and sweet. “I’ve heard about you, too. Nice place you have here! Thanks for
having me!” His demeanor is very amiable, if a little ditzy. A little…chipper.

Chipper is annoying.

“Thanks for coming,” Liam smoothes, before taking a step back and gesturing to Louis—who is
just standing here very awkwardly, thank you. He smiles, slow to form, letting it spread carefully
across his face, once he catches Niall’s eye. “This is Louis. A mate of mine. I hope you don’t mind
that he’s going to be joining us?”
The question is said so delicately, with just the right undercurrent of suggestion, that Louis really
thinks that maybe Liam should begin using his manipulative talents for some greater good. If such
a thing should exist, that is.

And there—there’s the mischievous glint in his eye and, yep, there is the slightly-widened stare
that Horan is giving Louis, like he’s been stranded in the dessert for days and has just had a glass of
water set down in front of him.

This kid is definitely a major closet case. This kid is definitely going to be a piece of cake.

Louis is just about to parade the simplicity of this conquest around in his mind, when suddenly his
phone buzzes on his thigh, silencing the parade and jolting his spine a bit straighter.

Shit. Gotta ignore it.

“Good to meet you,” he smiles, pitching his voice to satin and ignoring the urge to grab his phone
where it lies heavily against his thigh. Instead, he adjusts his face into sultry availability—his
trademark expression, if you will. Horan softens immediately like freshly whipped butter, his
bright, elastic face an even mixture of flustered and pleased. “Sorry if I’m dead weight here,”
Louis continues, grinning enough to show the peaks of his teeth. “You probably weren’t expecting
to have to make nice with two idiots, eh?” He smiles easily, shaking Horan’s smooth hand firmly
but gently.

Horan is still staring at him, happy mouth slightly agape, his blue eyes nearly beginning to bug.
Not a very elegant creature. But he’s definitely responsive. Definitely easy to read. And definitely
into Louis.

Good. Convenient.

Louis still wants to check his phone, though.

But, fuck, no. He needs to try with Horan. He needs to do this. This, this whole game, is easy for
him, it’s always easy.

So why the fuck is it suddenly so hard?

As a few stretches of silence linger, filled only with Horan grasping Louis’ hand (who raises one
eyebrow when it appears the kid has absolutely no plans of ever letting it go, instead opting to
smile dazedly at him), Liam begins to positively glow. He’s pleased as punch as he folds his hands
in front of himself, bearing all the plotting authority of a Bond villain. He’s just a giant,
shimmering punch bowl sat in the middle of the room. Wearing a hideous watch.

Then suddenly Horan gathers himself, flushing a bit as he emits a low whistle, his limbs jerking
back into life as he drops Louis’ hand like it were burning him.

“Fuck,” he curses to himself, then immediately gains a nice, splash of red on either of his cheeks as
his smile falters, looking at the two boys with wide, apologetic eyes. “Sorry!” he bumbles with an
awkward laugh, voice like an earthquake. Louis feels uneven from the tremors of it, fighting back a
wince. “Damn—er, sorry! For the swearing.” He turns even redder, looking a bit like a deer caught
in headlights as he looks from Louis to Liam, almost as if he’s unsure as to whether or not he’s
going to be scolded for his complete lack of manners.

Oh, how little he knows his present company.

“Not a problem, mate. We’re not your mum,” Liam comments in a sigh, clearly unable to resist
rolling his eyes. Louis almost rams his elbow into his ribs at the rudeness of it, but Horan seems
undeterred. Pleased, even, his features and shoulders relaxing that much more.

Still, though, Louis offers a half-smile (that’s the best he can do, sorry) as he rests a pliant hand on
Horan’s shoulder which startles the boy into a small body jerk, his skin warming again, his eyes
scrambling to Louis’ face. “I know we’ve just met and all, Horan, but I promise you we can
survive a lewd comment or two. Or ten. Or any number, really. I’m not fragile, I promise.” Louis
grins as he says the words, obligatorily squeezing the boy’s shoulder once before pulling his hand
away. He doesn’t miss the wistful look in Horan’s eyes as he trails his gaze after the missing
contact, doesn’t miss the way his body just barely sways towards him.

Instead of letting the gaze simmer though, instead of catching it with his own, Louis finds himself
looking away, an odd sort of coil in his stomach.

He feels distracted. And uncomfortable. Something feels off.

Why, though? This is Louis’ element, this is what he does best—never does he feel more powerful
or appeased as when he can lord his own allure over a dull, rich kid who normally would look
down upon him. There’s something very addicting to being in control when you’re the ‘lesser’ of
the two powers at hand, and it’s Louis’ favorite thing in the world: reducing the ‘elite’ to a
slobbering, pathetic mess, crawling at his ankles.

But, shit. He’s looking at Niall’s sweet, brash (if a little bit annoying and maybe ditzy?) face and
he sees this kid waiting patiently to be introduced to this new society he’s being brought into,
thinking he’s making new friends right now and…

And he sees Harry, too.

Louis sees where he would rather be right now. Sees a pair of gardening gloves and a white sky
overlooking unearthed soil and geraniums, all paired with an uneven laugh that takes the ache out
of Louis’ bones.

Goddammit. This is a game, this is all a game.

And right now, his game is Niall Horan.

Fucking focus, Tommo. Focus.

He snaps out of himself just in time as Liam turns to him, every inch of his face composed into the
perfect host.

“Shall we sit down with our new guest, Louis? Tell him a bit about the town? Get to know each
other better?”

Niall beams at the sentence before Louis can answer. “That sounds incredible, mate! Gotta admit I
feel a bit overwhelmed here already.” He laughs, a bolt of electricity, as he slides his hands into the
pockets of his ironed trousers, flashing his eyes to Louis again. “I think I’m going to like it, though.
It’s a nice change! It seems fun here.” Every word is the sound of bubblegum being popped.

Louis tries to smile with allure, tries to blink his eyelashes in the way that’s always worked before.
It feels uneven, though. He probably looks like he’s got a twitch. “Yeah,” is all he manages to say,
and Liam shoots him a look. Shit. He clears his throat, relaxes his face again. “I think we’re going
to have a lot of fun,” he amends, leaving the sentence wide open for possibility.

Liam looks appeased at that, nodding his agreement. Horan’s eyes are bugging again, looking
utterly delighted and crimson.

“Cool!” he laughs, flustered.

Liam is pleased. “Cool,” he concludes, a bit ironically, before glancing towards the other room.
“So then,” he says abruptly, checking his watch and not wasting a moment. Polite conversation can
go and fuck itself, basically. “Tea, anyone?”

With that, he herds them all to the table nearby, sitting down on one of the gold-embroidered
armchairs as Louis takes the other, leaving Horan the couch, both of their eyes digging into him.
Man vs. Wild.

Lucky for them, Horan is mostly oblivious to the attention, mostly oblivious to the way Louis
keeps jiggling his leg and tapping the outline of his phone in his pocket. “Yeah, I’m famished,” the
Irish bundle says happily as he makes his way over in a slouch (his posture is terrible), his arms
long and swinging. He plops down politely on said couch, taking up more room than is strictly
necessary, already grabbing a cup for himself as he begins spooning countless sugar cubes into the
precious liquid, occasionally flashing up a brilliant smile to the two boys sat before him.

Louis winces at the sacrilege, each sugar cube clinking against porcelain like a death toll, as he
takes a sip of his own blissfully bitter beverage. Nice and dark. Nice and simple. The way tea
should be, thank you. He tries not to scowl at the kid.

“So you’re not really into sugar, I take it,” Louis comments dryly, which makes Liam smirk and
Niall laugh loud enough to shake mountains. Louis raises his brow.

It’s not like when Harry laughs—this is just… Abrasive. Harry laughs like warm bubble baths or
hot cocoa that sloshes out the sides of a mug. Horan’s laugh is like an erupting volcano. Like
Pompeii.

Harry’s hot cocoa and Horan is Pompeii.

Louis holds back a frown, glancing down into the surface of his tea.

Get it together, Tommo.

“I just really hate tea,” Horan explains simply with an effortless smile, oblivious of Louis’ horror
as he dumps a gallon of milk into his cup. Jesus. He licks the spot where it dripped onto his hand,
sitting with his elbows on his knees. Despite his fine attire (his mum clearly dressed him) he’s a bit
uncouth, his limbs languid and unwatched, his eyes a little clueless and distracted. “Can’t stand the
stuff. Tastes like skunk. None of that for me!”

“Tea doesn’t taste like skunk. Weed does,” Louis amends, and Horan nearly spits out his tea. Louis
grins toothily at him as the boy wipes his mouth with the back of his hand, his eyes locked into
Louis’, once again flushing slightly. Slowly, he removes his hand. Slowly, a smile forms.

Louis flings a smile back this time, leaning back in his chair as he crosses his legs, allowing his
limbs to relax to their fullest potential. Horan watches the entire process, almost a little
distractedly, as if he isn’t fully aware of himself and his slackening jaw. It’s that easy.

Yet it doesn’t feel easy. Which is really fucking problematic.

“That it does. But better,” Liam chuckles momentarily, checking his watch again with bullet eyes.
He seems a bit bored now that things are obviously going well, which is always a positive sign.
The prince is happy.
“Does it?” Horan blinks, finally snapping his gaze away from Louis (who can’t help but smirk) and
looking to Liam, intrigued. “I’ve never smoked before.”

Louis blows on the surface of his tea. Niall’s eyes flick back to him, which only widens Louis’
smirk. He sees the boy swallow, his eyes fixed. “Well, we can fix that,” he smiles lazily. He can do
this. “We’ll keep those lips occupied in no time.” He flashes a wink, nearly sending Horan choking
to death.

Very easy to rile up. Louis vaguely wonders if he’s ever been with a guy before. Vaguely wonders
if he wants to be the first.

“Shit,” Horan curses under his breath when he finally stops coughing, his hands a little antsy,
tugging on the neck of his collar. “You’re a funny bunch, aren’t you? Think I really am gonna like
it here!” He looks warm and not at all embarrassed despite his obviously jumpy state, laughing
brightly, a bolt of nervous energy.

Liam actually laughs at that, loud and unguarded. “We’re not exactly boring, I can promise you
that,” he mumbles, and his touched-up persona crumbles a bit, leaving room only for the natural
weight of his eyes and the curl in his lips.

Wow. Wouldn’t it be funny if, in a strange twist of events, Liam doesn’t hate Niall? Louis can only
hope. Then maybe he won’t have to actually go through with all this bullshit.

“So, uh, you guys going to the thing tonight?” Horan asks once his laughter has died, taking
another big gulp of his tea, eyes falling back to Louis. “I only just got here yesterday but mum’s
insistent that I go and meet everybody. She was real pleased about us hanging out today, though—
you shoulda seen her.” He motions around the room with his finger, taking in his surroundings,
before setting down his cup with a clang. He’s still smiling excitedly. Bless. “Wouldn’t stop
banging on about how well I’m going to fit in here!” He smiles before he brings his hand up to rest
his chin on his palm. His lips are red from the hot tea. “I won’t have anyone to talk to besides you
guys, though. Could be a bit boring if you’ve shit—er, other stuff—to do.”

Louis smiles, tracing the lip of his cup with his index finger distractedly. “We really don’t give a
fuck if you swear, Horan.”

“It’s more annoying when you don’t,” Liam adds, a touch haughty. He’s definitely loosening up,
revealing the true Liam Payne. Huh. Good.

“Thank jesus,” Niall exhales, straightening in his seat and letting his hand fall. He locks his
knuckles together, grinning from ear to ear with Disney eyes. “I swear like a fuckin’ sailor and for
the life of me, I can’t control it. Mum says it’s me worst habit, but. I think it’s one of my better
ones.”

Liam smirks.

“Well, don’t you worry, Horan. You’re in a welcome place, here,” Louis winks, still tracing his
cup. “And, lucky for you, we’ll be there tonight. Which is actually brilliant because—“

He’s cut off by the jolt of his phone vibrating once more, sending shocks right up his thigh.

It’s probably Harry again.

Shit.

It’s probably another selfie. Or a picture of flowers or something. Probably with a ridiculous
caption like ‘Meet my flower family!!!!!’ or some shit. Awful. So awful.

At Louis’ sudden silence, Liam looks to him, curious. But he brushes it away, reassembling his
smile and pushing flowers and Harry Styles up and out of his brain. “Sorry. I… Erm. What was I
saying?”

“We’re going to my parents’ Gala…?” Liam prompts, and his eyebrow is raised in question.

Horan stares like a puppy waiting to be entertained. Very blonde. Very young.

“Ah, right. Yeah.” God, he wants to look at his phone. He doesn’t want Harry to think he’s
ignoring him. But he also can’t really tell him what he’s doing, so… Whatever. Anyway. “Uh. Are
you?” Louis asks, fumbling just a bit. Maybe.

Liam might facepalm. He’s not sure.

At that, Horan laughs, highly amused as he shakes his head. Very chipper. “Yeah, I kinda have to.
Mum, ‘n all. Remember? I was the one who asked you if you were going.”

“Ah, yes,” Louis nods, a little too distracted to properly give a fuck. (After all, he’s not even sure if
he’ll see Harry at this Gala bullshit tonight so he really doesn’t want him to think he’s ignoring
him.) “Mum. Right.” Balls. What’s he talking about again? He’s scrambling to take the reins and
he can feel Liam’s eyes burning into him. “Well. Then… Like I said—don’t worry. I’ll be there
and I’m excellent company.” Louis’ face splits into another wide grin, which luckily procures
another smirk from Liam, another intrigued blush from Horan. “I won’t leave your side, promise.”

That is so totally not a promise.

Horan shifts, eyes flicking from Louis to Liam, grinning. “Cool. I could use the company,” he
beams, but his skin is still red and his eyes keep sticking to Louis’ face, his left fist clenched a bit
too tightly against his thigh.

Very easy.

“Perfect,” Louis quips, taking another sip of his own tea, but his eyes don’t leave Horan’s, and
Horan’s throat definitely bobs in a gulp.

Harry’s neck looks prettier when he swallows.

Goddamit, Tommo. Shut up.

He pushes the thoughts away, instead stays locked in Horan’s gaze.

Then suddenly a phone rings, loud and obnoxious and splitting up the uneven silence.

For one brief millisecond, Louis wildly wonders if it’s his phone, if Harry’s calling him because he
hasn’t been answering any of his texts and he’s concerned. But then he looks to his right and sees
Liam fumbling with his iPhone 6 and suddenly the plan slots back into place, the outline they’d
meticulously sketched out beforehand ringing reminder bells within him: Liam gets a phone call
and has to leave, thus enabling Louis to get some alone time with Horan. It’s all been mapped out.

Duh. Obviously Harry isn’t going to call him. Jesus.

Besides, Louis doesn’t even like talking on the phone. Texts are just fine, thanks. No need for
small talk or prolonging boring conversation. With texts he has control.
“Oh, shit. I’ve gotta take this,” Liam says, faux-surprised as he looks at his phone with overly
disgruntled eyebrows. He’s a shit actor. Louis is so much better. He looks up at Horan with
apology, already making to stand up. “I’m gonna need to leave the flat for awhile. Is it alright if
I…?”

“No problem, mate,” Horan dismisses instantly, as if they were old chums, waving a wide hand and
wielding a smile as Louis momentarily shares a glance with Liam, who’s already making his way
to leave, strutting like a rooster. He winks before he disappears from sight, phone raised to his ear.

And then there were two.

There’s a moment of silence as they sit there, Horan gaping a little hungrily and not-so-subtly at
Louis. He’s ever so slightly fighting to keep composure though, his grin nervous and his energy
even more so. He keeps licking his lips, eyes jolting from Louis, to the floor, to Louis, to the
curtains. It’s almost cute, how obviously sexually frustrated this little sunbeam is, but…

But to be quite honest, Louis sort of doesn’t care, even if he really, really should. He’s more
focused on the fact that Liam is finally out of sight and his phone is currently three texts heavier.

But Horan…

But Harry…

Louis bites the inside of his lip, flashing a halfhearted smile up at Horan, who returns it lightning-
fast.

“Hi,” he says, awkward.

“Hi,” Horan says back.

Another moment of silence. Horan twiddles his thumbs, beginning to examine the opposite wall
with keen interest.

Ah, fuck it. He won’t mind.

“Sorry, I’ve just got to check something real quick,” Louis excuses, already whipping out his
phone at a truly shameful speed, not even bothering to look to Horan’s face for approval or to
gauge his reaction. He unlocks it hastily and, yep, they’re all from Harry.

‘You look very posh! What’s the occasion?’

And then the second text: ‘Your hair looks like the ocean :)’

And then the third: ‘I want to learn how to surf x’

Ocean? Surf? What? How can hair look like water? Why does Harry want to surf? Does he want to
surf on Louis’ hair? Or was he just making a vague statement? This is a legitimate question with
Harry Styles.

Louis shakes his head, already tapping out a reply.

‘What does that even mean? Have I got seaweed in me ears? Also, I’m dressed for the Ghala
tonight. You going ??’

“So, uhm, Louis, right?”

Louis blinks, startled out of bright text and the ellipses that’s alerting him that Harry is already
texting back. He looks up to find a pair of big blue eyes looking at him curiously, two eyebrows
raised.

Horan. Oh yeah. Right.

“Erm, yeah,” Louis nods, locking his phone and setting it facedown on the table. He won’t touch it
for the remainder of this rendezvous. He won’t. “That’s good, ol’ me.”

Horan nods, smiling enthusiastically as if it were a truly interesting fact. He leans a bit more
forward, elbows braced on his bony knees. “That’s a…good name!”

Okay. Clearly this kid is struggling for conversation. Louis can’t help but take pity on him. So he
clears his throat, posing his face into something a bit kinder.

“It most certainly is,” Louis grins, pulling up every bit of focus he has and pointing it towards the
boy before him. He can do this. He’s brilliant at this. “So. Horan. Tell me a bit about yourself.
Aside from the fact that you’re utterly adorable, of course.” He grins prettily as Niall flushes from
tip to toe.

“Uhhh—“

“Are you looking forward to living here? Amongst all of this?” Louis sweeps an arm around the
room, genuinely amused at the way Horan’s eyes keep stuttering back to his lips, his hands tapping
out incessant beats on his thighs. So nervous.

“Yeah. Definitely,” he grins, but he swallows, obviously flustered as Louis decides to up his game
and stealthily switch over from his chair to the couch, right next to Horan, pressing their thighs
together. They’re very close. Indecently close, one might say.

“Good,” Louis near-sighs into the small space between them, voice just husky enough as he allows
his knuckles to brush against the boy’s leg.

His intentions are clear now, at least—he knows by the way Horan’s skin has gone from red (he
may or may not have Rosacea) to completely white, that ever-present smile wiped clean from his
face and replaced with obvious, nervous-meets-intrigued anticipation. He’s also now gripping onto
his knees for dear life, his knuckles pale, and his back is as straight as a flagpole.

Jesus, this kid is tightly strung. Louis has to bite his lips to withhold a bark of laughter.

In the back of his mind, somewhere, he can’t help but wonder if Harry is still typing. His phone
hasn’t buzzed with a new text yet.

But oh well. No matter. Back to the task at hand.

“So, is this your first time meeting Liam?” Louis purrs after it’s obvious that Horan is incapable of
speech. Putting himself on autopilot, he allows his instincts to take over as he inches still closer,
smiling teasingly as he lets his arm settle on the back of the couch, fingers brushing Horan’s
shoulder.

Horan warms to the touch, beaming. “Yeah, actually. He’s nice! Me mum says great things!”

This halts Louis’ smile and gently moving fingers.

“Your mum? Alice Horan?” he questions, blinking his surprise.

Horan nods, very quickly, chewing on his lip.

Louis stares. “She says nice things about Liam?”

Horan nods again, grinning and still unable to completely look away from Louis’ mouth. “Yeah,”
he laughs a little breathlessly, still drumming out those nervous beats. He’s jiggling a leg now, too.
“Says he’s a good influence!”

What the fuck, Liam? What the actual fuck? He made her out to be some Maleficent type figure—
this evil, calculating, demonic thing always purposefully plotting against him and…

And now he discovers that she likes him?

Honestly, what the fuck.

Louis’ about to prod further, already opening his mouth despite being completely unsure as to how
to approach this, but then his phone vibrates.

A text. Harry.

Without a second’s thought, he pulls his arm away from the back of the couch, disengaging himself
from Horan’s side as he picks up his facedown phone with focused hands.

‘I dunno’ is all it says.

Well, then. That was anticlimactic.

Slightly irate, Louis responds immediately, his taps a bit harsher than is strictly necessary.

‘Yes you do. Can I expect to see your pretty face tonight or not pup ?’

“So, uh, do you go to school with Liam, then?” Horan asks, glancing between Louis and his phone.

“Hm? Oh, erm, yeah…” Louis replies slowly, in a daze, fingers flying as he thumps out a second
message.

‘Or, should I say, can I expect to actually have fun tonight’

He sends a wink for good measure. Good job, Tommo.

“Oh, yeah? Are you in the same grade?” Horan asks, smiling more fully once Louis looks up at
him.

Which… What is he talking about?

“Sorry?” Louis asks, brow pinched, still clutching the phone. He sets it down quickly.

Horan’s smile lessens a tad. “You said you go to school with Liam? And I was asking if you were
in the same grade.”

“Oh.” Louis scrunches his face. “Oh! No, nah, mate. I don’t go to school, sorry. Must’ve
misunderstood the question.”

Buzzzzz, goes his vibrating phone once more. He picks it up instantly, any words that Horan may
be saying becoming soundless puffs of air.
‘ :) HAHA’ (of course Harry uses capital ‘haha’s—he types exactly how he sounds) ‘I dunno… I
just finished gardening! I’m all covered in soil :( ‘

What a little shit. He’s clearly avoiding a committed answer.

Louis scowls at the screen, faintly aware that somewhere, a Horan is talking. He’s also faintly
aware of the distant ding of the elevator doors opening, but it’s all very, very faint, Harry’s words a
lot more bold and bright and present.

He needs to talk to Harry. More than this text message bullshit. Is he coming tonight? He needs to
know.

Hm. Maybe he’ll call him.

“Louis?”

With a start, he comes to, looking over and nearly bumping his nose off of Horan’s. The boy looks
a little concerned and antsy, his very sweet expression dampened just slightly.

“Alright, mate? You seem a bit distracted.” He nods to the phone in Louis’ hands.

“Oh!” Louis laughs, dry as parchment, suddenly feeling a tiny bit ashamed. It’s like he’s been
caught with his hands in the biscuit jar or summat. Awkward. “My bad, Horan. I’ve just been
trying to reach someone and…” He sighs, every excuse suddenly seeming paltry and exhausting.
“I’m just an arsehole,” he admits flatly.

He’s half expecting to be walked out on, honestly.

But, much to his surprise, Horan actually smiles, easy and forgiving.

“Nah, it’s alright. I’m not mad.” He shrugs, still eyeing Louis a little closely, smile still a little
flustered, but it’s mostly resigned and comfortably light. Uncomplicated. Thank god. “And you
don’t have to keep calling me ‘Horan’, by the way. Niall’s fine. You make me sound like me
granddad.”

At that, a real half-smile actually touches Louis’ lips, his eyes casting Horan—Niall?—a glance.
“Alright, Niall,” he nods. “Fair enough. Thanks for being, uh, patient with me. I’m not usually this
much of a tit.” That’s a lie. But he smiles anyway and Niall laughs.

“’s fine,” he grins, taking another winced sip of tea sludge. “Wish you lot had something else to
drink, though.” He sets down the cup with mild distaste, causing Louis to smirk as he picks up his
phone, checking to see if he has any new messages—he doesn’t.

That’s it. He needs answers. He’s going to call him, first chance he gets. Whenever Liam comes
back…

But shit. When will that be? Probably too long. Probably an hour before the gala, with Louis’ luck.

No, he has to talk to Harry sooner than that.

He can’t possibly ring him now, though. He just can’t. He’s not about to ditch Niall after Liam
already has, even if the offer is overwhelmingly tempting and Niall’s humor is startlingly
forgiving.

He sighs.
It’s just as he’s giving up internally, casting a sad smile on Niall (who keeps glancing back at him,
confused), that he spies a tall, dark, and socially awkward figure sloping purposefully in the
corridor, head bent.

Zayn!

Thank fuck.

“Oi!’ Louis calls, jumping on his chance like a hyena would its prey, already snatching up his
phone and leaping off the couch.

Niall’s blinking in bewilderment, clearly at a loss as to what’s going on as he begins stuffing

shortbread into his mouth, crumbs falling from his lips.

Zayn freezes in the corridor.

“Yeah, you,” Louis chirps, nearly skipping over to him.

He looks a bit tired as he turns a little fearfully to Louis, his hair swept to the side and nearly
covering his right, shadowy eye. He’s wearing a black t-shirt with three different colored triangles
in the middle, his black jeans torn at the heels, and the slump in his posture indicates he’s ready for
a nap. Since today was his first day working at Harry’s record shop (which, honestly, he can’t wait
to hear about from Harry since Zayn is the least reliable narrator on this planet) it’s fairly
warranted. This is Zayn’s first job and first attempt at the independence he’s been craving his
entire life. But Zayn is also very sheltered and easily scared off, so he can only imagine the boy’s
current emotion.

Unfortunately for him, it’s probably about to get a lot worse.

“Hi, Louis,” he greets wearily, eyes flicking nervously where Niall sits in the other room. He may
or may not know what’s currently going on. Liam tends to keep that info from him, on account of
Zayn’s severe distaste for his and Louis’ game.

“Can I borrow you for a tiny second, mate?”

“No,” Zayn immediately says flatly, and is already beginning to make his way to his room, when
Louis grabs ahold of his shoulders and begins marching him in the opposite direction. “What are
you doing??” he questions, alarmed, but Louis ignores him, instead walking him into the sitting
room, hands pressed firmly into his shoulders, and nearly shoving him into the chair across from
Niall. Unsurprisingly, Zayn goes easily, putting up little resistance due to the dazed confusion of
his general existence. He might be stoned, too, judging by the way he still hasn’t blinked, eyes
wide and staring at Niall with a very blank face.

Niall freezes when he looks at him, mid-chew, eyes equally wide.

Louis looks between them, gauging their reactions with the tiniest drop of hesitance in the soles of
his shoes. Maybe he shouldn’t leave…?

But then Niall swallows—his gulp resonating in the tense, silent air—and erupts into a volcanic
grin as he lifts one of his hands in a sloppy wave. “I’m Niall!” he beams, looking positively
enthralled.

Zayn looks terrified.

They’ll be fine.
“Well, you two have fun! I’ll be back in a moment,” Louis assures as he continues on his route to
the kitchen, stifling a snigger at Zayn’s “rescue me” eyes.

He’ll owe him later. Buy him a trailer of good weed and tie-dye all of his socks or something.

The minute Louis steps foot into the kitchen, he leans against the counter and pulls out his phone,
dialing Harry’s number faster than he’ll ever admit to later. He presses it to his ear impatiently,
rolling his eyes at a picture of Liam’s parents on the fridge. They’re on the beach drinking Pina
Coladas and look as pretentious as they are. Ugh.

It rings only once before Harry answers.

“Helloooo?” sings his deep sea voice, dragging out the word in a lilted question.

It occurs to Louis then that he’s never heard Harry’s voice over the phone before. It sounds warm
and crackly like old records. Like the records him and Harry play every day, constantly trying to
best each other while never keeping score. (Louis’ winning, though.)

“Hellooooo,” Louis mocks back, as low as he can go.

He hears the puffs of Harry’s laugh. He smiles.

“What do you want?” Harry asks, but he’s obviously grinning—Louis can tell, even over the damn
phone.

“Well, well, well,” Louis tuts. “Apparently gardening sharpens your tongue! Licking the thorns
from the rose bushes, are we, Sasspup?” he questions, trailing his hand across the surface of the
counter as an indefinable swell of softness stretches in his limbs.

He can picture Harry’s retuning smile, his duck of the head.

“Everybody knows that you become prettier when you eat flowers,” comes the warm reply, laced
with amusement.

“Hm,” Louis hums in agreement. “You are what you eat.”

“Exactly.”

The pause that ensues feels like mutual smiles, all soft and peaceful, and Louis sort of hates it.

He clears his throat. “Er. Anyway. So, kid. You going tonight?”

“Going where?” Harry asks faux-innocently.

Har. Har.

Louis rolls his eyes. “Take the rose bush out of your mouth. I’m serious—are you coming?”

There’s a small stretch of silence then, Louis only able to hear himself breathe.

“I dunno…” Harry says slowly, eventually. “It sounds a bit much.” His voice is quiet, dimmed by
the connection.

Louis’ lips press into a frown.

Part of him doesn’t want Harry to come, it’s true. Mostly because of a certain Irish cotton ball. Not
that Niall’s not a good kid—he is. Louis likes him more than he was anticipating. It’s just… He
doesn’t want to split his attention with Harry. And he sure as fuck doesn’t want Harry to see them
together. Get the wrong impression… Or, rather. The right impression.

He frowns deeper.

But if Harry doesn’t go… Well. He won’t see Harry, then. That’s pretty much it for that side of the
argument. But it seems like a big side and Louis just… He doesn’t like this shit, these kinds of
parties. He doesn’t like standing around, bored, drinking as much as he can to occupy himself
because he’s in a room filled with androids. Zayn usually doesn’t stay for long since he despises
social situations, especially ones involving elders, and Liam is always preoccupied with being the
center of attention as his parents look on in either mild distaste or self-imposed pride. And then it
always ends with Liam getting into an argument with said parents, then getting abysmally drunk,
leaving Louis to look after him for the night and put him to bed as he swears and swings and tries to
slide his hand down Louis’ pants, slurring out his aggressions about his mum and dad and their
loveless opinions of him.

In short, it’s always a shit show. And Louis doesn’t really blame Liam for it in some regards since
his parents really are shit. They definitely hate Louis—Martha looks at him like he’s roadkill.

It’s all just sort of awful and tense and exhausting. Not fun at all.

But if Harry went?

Louis thinks of hideous laughter and broad shoulders and really oddball comments, always
wrapped up in large red lips and big teeth and… And somehow the night doesn’t seem quite so
daunting.

Yes. He wants Harry to come. Louis’ going to be wearing a mask, for fuck’s sake, which he can
guarantee he will never willingly do ever again—Harry better fucking come.

“Right,” Louis says, after a moment, beginning to pace the kitchen. “So. I never ask people to do
things. I’m not big on asking in general, to be quite honest.”

Harry huffs over the line. Louis ignores him.

“But I, Louis Tomlinson, am asking you, Harry Styles, to come to this party tonight.” He pauses,
fumbling with the lapel on his jacket. “And not just because I’ll be bored and I’m looking to be,
like, entertained, or anything.” He swallows, tries to pitch his voice casual. “I just want to see you.”

As soon as the words hit the air, his chest feels a bit shaky. Maybe that was too much. Maybe he
shouldn’t have said that.

It feels like minutes pass without a sound, Louis unable to hear even Harry’s breath on the other
end. He checks to see if the call’s been dropped—twice—but, nope. Harry’s still there.

He’s just beginning to feel a bubble of panic form when suddenly he finds himself speaking again,
words foaming out of his mouth nervously because he’s an inept turd these days. God.

“Mostly though, I’m just curious to see how you accessorize when you don’t have a bookbag on
you.” He says it in a rush, hoping to lighten the mood a bit. Even if he does sort of want to crawl
inside of himself for it.

But Harry, bless him, bursts into sudden laughter. A single goddamn burst of laughter.
“I wear tiaras when I don’t have my bookbag,” he replies, chuckling low.

A tiara.

Louis startles into a laugh before pressing a fist against his lips to silence himself, pulling the phone
closer to his ear. “Appropriate,” he comments, removing his hand. “Since I am your peasant.”

And, once again, Harry doesn’t respond for a moment.

Shit. Clearly, Louis has been interpreting this all wrong. Fuck.

But then Harry finally speaks.

“I’ll think about it, yeah?” he says, gentle.

It pushes a frustrated pebble into Louis’ throat (why is this such a thing??) but he agrees, gives in
with a sigh. “Yeah, alright. I get it,” he grumbles. “But, uh, I’ve got to go. Maybe I’ll see you
tonight, then?”

Another pause.

“Yeah. Maybe.”

Louis frowns. “Right. Well. Bye, Harry.”

“Bye, Louis.” It’s said a little forlornly but Louis doesn’t analyze it, too frustrated and disappointed
(with Harry? With himself? With life?) to give it much thought, hanging up swiftly.

Instead, he ambles back to the sitting room, phone clenched tight in his hand, head averted
downward. Time to save Zayn.

He’s got a thousand apologies and excuses set on his tongue and is just about to deliver each one
with stunning ease, when suddenly…

He stops dead in his tracks.

All the words evaporate from his opened mouth.

Because there, right bloody there, is Zayn. Sitting on the couch. Next to Niall Horan. Laughing.

That’s right—Zayn is laughing. With a stranger.

Louis gapes.

You see, Zayn is never good with strangers. He gets standoffish and paranoid and closed off, often
finding any excuse to leave. Yet here he is, looking only marginally nervous as he chuckles softly
at some story Niall is telling—who looks like he’s about to fling the sun into the sky, all confident
and invigorated by Zayn’s smile that he lets slip towards the plush rug beneath their feet. Niall’s
hands are moving wildly as he narrates, his head completely turned to Zayn, just ingesting him
with his eyes, this faraway look in them.

When Zayn lifts his head, hair falling into his gaze, he looks equally hazy and enraptured.

Well. This is unexpected.

“Oh, hello,” Louis smiles, unable to keep the smug undertone out of his voice as he folds his arms
over his chest and leans against the wall. He can’t help but take great amusement from how the
two boys jump and spin around, broken harshly from their bubble.

Oh, this is too funny. What a brilliant, brilliant twist of events.

“Looks like you two are getting on well,” he grins, looking pointedly at Zayn, who is now staring
quietly at Niall’s profile, curious and drawn.

Jesus. If Louis didn’t know any better… He’d say that Zayn is full-on smitten.

Today is going to be a great day. Zayn’s in love and Louis officially has an excuse to avoid fucking
around with Niall. Because there is literally no way in hell that he’s going to chase after the boy
with Zayn there—especially when he’s looking at him like that.

Beautiful day.

“Yeah! Really well!” Niall beams, laughing in time to his blush. Or is that giggling? Dear god.

Zayn merely nods, still staring at Niall’s profile.

Louis bites his cheek, highly amused. “How adorable. Well, uh. Don’t mind me. I think I’m going
to sneak off to Liam’s room for a lie down. Head hurts a bit. You know.”

He may as well be speaking in tongues though for all the comprehension he gets in response, the
boys being too concerned with stealing peripheral glances of each other. This is like primary
school. Incredible.

“Good talk,” Louis says dryly after the unresponsive silence prolongs.

Obliviously, Niall spins back to Zayn, grin taking up three quarters of his face. Zayn fumbles and
looks away, blinking rapidly before his gaze falls to his feet and cements there, face looking a bit
shiny.

Well, then. That’s that, Louis supposes.

Shaking his head in complete and utter amusement, he turns to leave the room.

The last thing he hears before he closes the door is Niall’s awkward clearing of the throat, followed
by a faux-nonchalant, “So, will you be at this thing tonight?”

Louis pauses just long enough to hear the dust bunnies settle.

And then Zayn’s pleased “Yeah,” is grunted out, causing Louis to shake his head once more.

Wow. Too, too funny.

Wait until Liam finds out about this.

`**

Louis is currently smack-dab in the middle of the Payne-Malik’s Charity Gala (wearing a wolf
mask, no less) and he still has no clue as to whether or not Harry Styles is going to show.

Which is…mildly infuriating.

Especially considering he’s running out of patience and alcohol, his flask becoming depressingly
light with only the delicate tinkle of the few droplets left in its sacred belly. Sad, sad, sad. Awful,
even. Fucking horrible.

It’s a nice function, though. From a starched-collar point of view, that is. It’s being held in some…
giant, ballroom thing in some hotel that the Payne-Maliks probably own—Louis’ not really sure.
He’s never quite known, or questioned, what Liam and Zayn’s parents do. All he knows is that
they make a shit ton of money, lord it over people, and proudly bear the title of being the
wealthiest in the area. They’re top notch parents, too. They do all kinds of wonderful things, such
as ignore Zayn, superficially cater to Liam while providing no emotional or sentimental comfort
whatsoever, and maintain a stunning record of never hugging nor smiling at their children. Not
sincerely, anyway. They also enjoy long holidays out of the country, charity galas, and everything
that has nothing to do with Louis Tomlinson.

He smirks at the thought, pouring the last dregs of his flask down his throat. The only hatred that’s
stronger than Martha Payne’s hatred for Louis Tomlinson is Louis Tomlinson’s hatred for Martha
Payne. What a fucking cow. A pretentious, awful cow.

But anyway. No need to think about her. She’s off in the corner anyway, sweet-talking all the
guests in her peacock mask, holding her flute of champagne as she casts annoyed glances in Zayn’s
direction, mostly for the fact that he opted to make his own mask tonight. Which is, quite literally,
a paper plate cut out in the shape of an eyeball, detailed with black and green sharpie. Admittedly,
it’s not the finest creation…

But there’s no need to be a bitch about it, honestly.

It’s still an alright party. Lots of colorful punches (sans alcohol for some fucking reason) and lots
of bodies wearing beautiful dresses and dry-cleaned suit jackets. Lots of chatter and laughter and
selfies. Lots of warm lighting and lots of sequins and lots of billowing cloth the color of soft amber,
gently coating the windows and wrapped around the chairs, dangling from refreshment tables.
Everything is autumnal and golden and burnt orange. It looks nice. Everything looks nice. Louis
can admit that.

Well. Everything except Liam, that is.

“Styles better fucking come,” he growls at intervals, his once smug eyes now flashing a very
startling shade of impatience.

With a flagrant roll of the eyes, Louis scans the crowd from their perch in the shadowy corner of
the large room, lips forming a thin line as he takes in the flurry of glitter and feathers, the cackling
elders, the giggling teens, and everybody else in between. There’s a lot of cologne in the air. There
are a lot of itchy collars. He can’t say he’ll ever willingly attend a masquerade ever again. He only
wore his mask for a grand total of seven minutes before he had to flip it to the top of his head. That
thing is hot as fuck. And uncomfortable. And it smells like burnt synthetics.

“I warned you that he might not,” he reminds, trying to maintain an unaffected air to his voice and
probably failing. It’s a struggle to not sound as irritated as he feels. “He’s told me multiple times
that this isn’t his sort of thing.”

“Well then what is his sort of thing? For fuck’s sake, Tommo, the reason I proposed this bullshit to
my parents in the first place was to lend you a helping fucking hand in all this.”

Louis raises his eyebrows, turning to a somewhatly livid Liam Payne. His mask (which is just an
obscenely dull velvet black thing that only covers his eyes and the slope of his nose) is a little
askew, his gelled hair a little droopy, and his necktie seems to be choking him. All in all, he’s a bit
of a hot mess.

“I didn’t ask for help,” he comments icily, adjusting the lay of his jacket. It fits too tightly, isn’t
relaxed and fluid like his jean one. He hates these kinds of clothes.

Liam flashes another, fiercer glare. The Prince of Glares. “You clearly needed it.”

Louis grits his teeth.

Okay, so the evening is obviously tense.

Mostly due to the fact that Liam’s in a shit mood, which is absolutely accredited to the stunning
lack of Harry Styles. AKA, the stunning lack of Liam’s self-validation by watching someone else
get played with like a fucking doll because he’s an insecure twat with emotional issues.

However.

It’s not just Harry’s absence that’s sending him in a tizzy. There’s another petite factor going on
here tonight that Louis knows is driving Liam fucking nuts. And it’s right over there in the
opposite corner of the room.

Right over there stands two people, awkwardly far apart, but too close together to be unintentional.
They’re both looking anywhere but at each other, unless they manage to sneak covert glances
while the other isn’t looking. One is wearing an uneven eyeball made out of paper. The other is
wearing a black, glittery mask with a comically extended nose that dares to knock all the drinks off
of the servers’ trays. Right over there stands Zayn Malik and Niall Horan, and they’re both an
awkward fucking mess, clearly in the beginning stages of some precious mating ritual.

It’s no secret that Louis aborted his mission of ripping into Niall and thus destroying the heart of
his poor mother. The moment Liam returned to their flat and found Niall chatting happily upon the
couch, skin radiant, as Zayn looked on with this tiny, bright smile that somehow elongated his
eyelashes and softened his stubble and diamond cheekbones, it was apparent that something was
off. Severely off.

“What the fuck?” was all Liam had said when he found Louis in his room, eyes quickly turning
thunderous, and Louis couldn’t help but smirk up at him, donning a chipper demeanor that he was
sure was going to get under the gorilla’s skin.

“Alright there, Payno?” he’d chirped.

Liam settled his burnt eyes onto Louis. “Alright,” he’d managed in a strangled growl, before
properly stomping off to the bathroom, looking oddly close to being emotionally distraught. It was
only momentarily unsettling, though it did freeze the gloating, amused smirk on Louis’ face.

But any emotional fragility was gone the minute Liam returned, toweling off his hair with quick,
jerking movements as he promptly turned on his music to a decibel-shattering volume, erasing any
possibility for conversation. He hadn’t mentioned it again, even when Louis tried to peel it out of
him, hours later.

Instead, he’s taken to being a little bitch. And now Louis is stuck with him.

Excellent evening, all in all.

“This is about Niall, isn’t it?” Louis asks flatly, adjusting the lay of his mask. It’s fucking up his
hair. But he’s diligently refusing to think about that.
Liam’s face hardens infinitesimally. A tense moment shifts between them before he finally
responds.

“Couldn’t do one fucking thing could you?” he growls under his breath, still searing his glare out
into the crowd, refusing to look at Louis. If those intensify any more, he’s going to give Cyclops a
run for his money. The Gala will be ruined, the guests will be dead.

Louis takes a hard, fruitless sip of his flask, wishing more than anything that he had the inborn
ability to produce wine from air. That would be nice. That would make the world nicer.

He sighs, screwing the cap back on and following Liam’s petulant gaze to the two little clowns in
the corner. Niall’s scratching the back of his neck and not-so-subtly craning it to look at Zayn
while Zayn is standing rigid with his arms limp at his sides, eyes darting very obviously sideways,
to Niall. It’s so awkward that it’s surpassed cute and is just painful.

Still, Louis holds back a laugh.

“Liam. Look at the way Zayn’s looking at him. Go on, really look,” he says sternly, gesturing
towards them.

Immediately, Liam hisses, shoving Louis’ arm back down. “Don’t point,” he reprimands. “Don’t
draw attention to them!”

Louis rolls his eyes, unable to give one fuck. “Sure thing, boss. But look, yeah? Shut your gob and
look.”

A terse moment passes between them—one filled with Louis sending his own glare onto Liam
(who still won’t look back)—before Liam’s jaw finally clicks and he slowly settles a lingering gaze
upon the pair, watching them closely. Zayn, specifically.

All but seven seconds pass (Niall just tried to make a joke, it seems, because Zayn has, quite
literally, squawked out a laugh and now looks painfully uncomfortable and self-conscious, if a
little bit encouraged) before Liam snaps his gaze away, a stubborn set to his mouth.

“Yeah, what about him?” he grunts, folding his arms. Unhappy prince.

“Liam,” Louis says, eyes accusing and tone chiding.

Liam haughtily looks away, nose in the air.

“Li-am,” Louis repeats, firmer, and it sends a rolling sigh through the other boy, his arms
unfolding and dropping to his sides.

“Yeah, so what?” he questions dully, obviously put out. “You know, you were the one that was
supposed to take care of Horan. You were the one I told to do this. First Styles, now Horan—what
the fuck has been going on with you?”

A small streak of self-consciousness zips down Louis’ stomach before he squishes it, propping up
one brow. “Don’t pin this back to me, Liam. This is a whole ‘nother thing. This is beyond my
control. Just look at the pair, will you? Look at Zayn’s face. Look at the way he’s looking at that
kid.” Liam looks like he’s just sucked on a lemon. “Did you honestly want me to upset that? You
know Zayn hates our game. I’m not doing that to him. I may be a right bastard and a ruthless piece
of shit, but I wouldn’t fuck with our Zayn like that. Not when he’s taken such a liking to the
bloke.” He pauses. “And you wouldn’t, either.”
Liam purses his lips, eyes fighting some internal battle, as he remains silent, casting occasional
glances in the boys’ direction.

“Does Zayn even know about Niall? What we planned to do with him?” Louis asks, scratching the
back of his head where the elastic of his mask is tugging at his scalp. Stupid fucking thing.

“You know he doesn’t like hearing about that shit,” Liam snaps, rolling his eyes so exaggeratedly
it spurs on a glare from Louis.

“I’m aware, thanks,” he snaps back, just as irritated. “But the way you’re acting—“

“He can do a lot fucking better than that walking stick,” Liam blurts, near-furious, his eyes almost
catching fire. Louis blinks. “No brother of mine is going with a son of Alice fucking Horan’s! I will
not let him betray me like that!”

Wow, so he’s having a full on strop. Excellent.

“The kid isn’t that bad, jesus,” Louis mutters, rubbing a frustrated hand through his hair before
realizing, too late, that it’s already probably disheveled to a grotesque degree. He probably looks a
mess. Fuck. He tucks his hands firmly in his pockets. “You were even beginning to soften up to
him a bit, admit it.”

“I was not,” Liam grumbles petulantly.

“You were, though. You were beginning to like him a bit, weren’t you?”

“’Liking’ is far different that ‘tolerating’, Louis. Besides. I was with him for all of five minutes.
Hardly enough time for me to give a fuck.”

“Apparently not,” Louis teases, and Liam finally throws his Cyclops-glare upon him which startles
up a laugh. “Come on, Payno. Don’t ruin the night because Brother Dearest has fallen in love. I
think they’re kind of cute.”

Liam looks far from pleased at the words, not a touch of humor in his features. “Yeah, well you
would.”

Louis sighs, relenting and letting his smile fall. He can spot when he’s in a losing battle. He’s not
dumb. Oh well.

He settles back into the shadows, leaning against the wall, as Liam continues to send daggers over
to Zayn and Niall, who are still fumbling around in the air around each other. Since it’s Niall’s
‘introductory night,’ his mum keeps coming over to introduce him to various smiling individuals
and try to drag him off into the fray, much to the sad tilt of Zayn’s mouth. However, Niall never
relents, always opting to play it solo so he can, apparently, breathe Zayn’s air rather than socialize.
And, seeing as the boy seems to possess enough social skills to start his own business, Louis takes
it as rather a sweet gesture.

Especially when the bartender calls Niall’s name, beckoning him over as he holds an unlabelled
bottle of something with a wink. Louis’ all but expecting the kid to finally surrender in his attempts
to make conversation with Zayn (who already looks brokenhearted as he watches the two interact
with forlorn eyes, nervously shredding up a cocktail napkin); but then Niall turns back to Zayn, a
confident and determined grin painting his enthusiastic, cherubic face as he waltzes up to him,
exchanges a few, loose-shouldered words, and then proudly guides him along with a hand just
barely brushing against his back. Zayn looks bashful, nervous, and pleased. Niall looks proud and
confident and flushed. They’re two polar opposites, really. Louis can’t help but marvel a bit at
them as he watches.

Here Zayn is, this dark and introverted soul-searching boy who spends his time sitting on carpets
and staring into all of the dimensions that haven’t been discovered yet, questioning life and the
existence of aliens. He doesn’t talk unless he has to, doesn’t socialize even when he does have to,
and pales at the thought of prolonged conversation and eye contact.

But then there’s Niall Horan who is, potentially, a fallen sunbeam, who exposes all of his teeth
when he smiles, who seems completely at ease in situations that any normal person would find
infinitely awkward. He’s exuberant and seemingly innocent and forthright and happy, his emotions
are writ on his face and flow easily from his unabashed lips, and the kid is just bright, really.
Chipper and easy to read and responsive and extroverted and open to the world in ways that parts
of Louis can’t help but scoff at.

And here they are, wrapped up together somehow as Niall introduces the bartender to Zayn, never
leaving the latter’s side now that he’s finally gained permission to be there. Zayn looks more than
okay with the idea, if a little bit weary of all the boisterous laughter and chatter going on around
him. Still, though. This is the most social he’s been in years. Hell, the most social he’s been since
Louis’ met him. And that’s… That’s kind of a big deal.

Louis steals a glance at Liam and thinks that, maybe, that look in his eye confirms that he’s
thinking the same thing. He would never admit it, though.

It’s funny how opposites are drawn together, isn’t it?

Is Harry the opposite of Louis? Not that they’re drawn to each other, or anything—it’s not like that
—but, still. Are they? Harry is definitely the Niall to Louis’ Zayn. Harry is the bright one with
warm skin and earnest eyes and large hands that don’t mind gripping onto Louis. Then again, he’s
also the quiet one, the one who gnaws on his lips before he voices his thoughts, the one who holds
it all in and keeps some of it away from Louis. He’s the one who is deep and soulful and beautiful,
the one who lets himself be guided by Louis’ touch.

“You know,” Louis says slowly, half in a daze as they continue to watch from afar. He wonders if
Harry will come. “Another good thing about this unexpected little development”—Liam tenses
—“is that it will give me more time to focus on Harry. Our main project.” He doesn’t like the way
the words sound, but he pushes the discomfort down because he has nothing else to do with it.

“If he bloody shows,” Liam mumbles, agitated, but Louis settles a hand upon his arm, startling
Liam to meet his eye.

“Even if he doesn’t. It still gives me better focus. He’s a hard nut to crack, that one.” He swallows,
feeling an alarming discomfort that he can’t pinpoint. He just feels the need to say this—to Liam, to
the world, to himself. It sounds and feels bumpy and uneven but he just needs to say it and Louis
doesn’t know why or what or how or when or… Just. Louis doesn’t know. “But I will get him
eventually. I won’t fail, Liam. I will get him. And I will have you.”

Somehow, inexplicably, that’s the sentence that eases the tension in Liam’s shoulders.

They stare at each other for countless minutes, Louis’ hand on Liam’s arm and Liam’s eyes dug
somewhere inside of Louis’, and the guests move and talk around them, unawares, and Louis’ heart
beats in a way that he wants it to stop.

“Promise,” Liam says quietly, but his eyes are unreadable and his voice is barely decipherable.
Louis feels odd twists in his guts as he responds, voice faraway, “I promise.”

And Liam smiles, maybe genuinely, taking one step closer, a bright flash of light or power or hope
in his onyx gaze. But then.

But then the spell or the curse or whatever is broken, because suddenly Liam’s eyes cut past
Louis’, hooking somewhere over his shoulder, and it leaves Louis just enough time to swallow,
breathing through his trickles of anxiety, before he follows his gaze.

“The fuck is that?” Liam actually laughs, any tension vanished, pointing in the direction of his
amusement. “Look what that kid’s wearing.” He laughs again, loud and sharp, utterly delighted.

Intrigued, Louis tries to find the source, eyes squinting in the dim light, unsure of what to expect.

Which, really, is what should have clued him in that it was Harry. Because there he fucking he is.

He’s here. He came. That is absolutely Harry Styles, mask or no, and Liam is laughing with
complete elation at the sight, unawares, but Louis feels like he’s being pressed into the earth.

Because of fucking course, the kid is unlike anybody else, standing out amongst them all like a
motherfucking beacon of ethereal light. Of fucking course. Amidst a sea of black and grey and
charcoal, amongst a sea of ordinary and same, there walks the boy wearing this ostentatious mask
bathed in orange and gold glitter, pink etched on the tips of its wings.

Because, yes, he’s wearing a butterfly mask. This glittery, yellow-flecked, majestic butterfly mask.
And while it’s certainly not out of place in this sea of animals and insects and goblins, it’s certainly
the only one of its kind. It’s certainly the most beautiful.

“Oh,” is what Louis finds himself replying to Liam’s cackles.

“What is that kid wearing?”

And, well. Harry’s wearing a pink shirt. Just an ordinary button up, fit for the occasion. It looks
marvelous on him, fits nicely around his shoulders and arms and slender torso. But it’s pink and so
it’s different and so Liam laughs. He’s got light trousers, light shoes—all a noticeable contrast
from the black and bleak and Liam laughs and Louis doesn’t.

Harry.

“Why are you laughing?” he asks sharply, turning to Liam with a surge of extreme annoyance that
he can’t seem to pat down.

Liam looks surprised. “What?” he questions, laughter dying a bit.

“Why are you fucking laughing?” he challenges, and the hardness of his eyes—or maybe it’s the
way they keep flicking back to Harry, just to look at him, just to see the boy—makes Liam’s eyes
clear a bit, a weight of understanding dropping in their depths.

“Oh,” he says after a moment, smile quickly turning clever. “Oh, that’s the Stlyes boy, isn’t it?”

Louis swallows.

Liam grins. “You certainly recognized him very quickly. Is he often this ridiculous?”

Yes, Louis wants to say, but it’s not for Liam to hear.
“Fuck off, Liam,” he says instead, irritated, and Liam’s smile falters.

“What? Why are you—“

“I need to get a drink,” Louis says, flushed and irritated and very aware that Harry is in this room
as he pushes past a bewildered Liam, making his way to the fountain-sized punchbowls on the
other side of the room.

The poor boy. Poor, sweet, lovely Harry.

Louis fights the urge to walk immediately up to him, just to say hi. He likes Harry, likes talking to
him. He enjoys his company. A funny thought.

He pours himself a glass of shitty, electric, over-sugared punch, sipping it because he’s antsy as
fuck and he doesn’t know what to do with the tiny surges of energy that are practically sizzling his
brain. He tries to hum a song but he ends up humming several, all jumbled together and
mismatched, none knowing their place. He can’t think of his own words and, now, he can’t even
think of other peoples’.

He takes another harsh sip, all the while as he stares.

The boy, the butterfly, is just gliding through the room, floating on the outskirts, looking past
bodies and keeping to himself, his mask completely disguising his face. But Louis knows it’s him,
of course it’s Harry. There are those soft, wavy curls of his that look tall and rambunctious and
endearingly unkempt and real. There’s that slouch in his back and that clumsy roll of his feet. His
hands that sometimes bump against his thighs too much, that sometimes clasp awkwardly together
because he doesn’t know what to do with them. There’s Harry with his lovely, lovely clothes and
polished shoes and…and he came.

He came because Louis asked him to.

Louis can only watch, drawn. Watches as Harry looks at passerby, ducking his head and waving to
all those who are surely pouring their compliments to him or making smirking remarks.
Remarkably, he doesn’t seem to give a fuck that people are noticing him. That people are pointing
him out. He looks flattered at the kindness and oblivious to the unkindness and it’s just… It’s a
little unexpected.

Because Louis sort of has this preconceived notion of the Harry in his head—the sweet little one
that he keeps in a cubby that he covers up, mostly because he doesn’t like knowing it’s there. But
in that cubby is a sweet, naïve, delicate boy that needs protection from the world. A boy who is
sensitive and trepid and scared and filled with precious things that are in danger of being spilled.
Louis sort of regards Harry as this gentle, meek creature who shivers at harsh light and abrupt
winds and Louis sort of thinks of him as needing to be treated with fragility, but…

But, though it may be true in some ways… It’s sort of a ton of bullshit.

Harry, this Harry, the one who strides through the room unabashedly wearing pink glitter,
unabashedly sticking out of the mundane, living while the others are existing, is anything but
fragile and timid and meek. He’s anything but the little creature that needs the protection that the
unanswered parts of Louis had assumed he needed.

Fuck, Harry’s probably the one that needs to protect Louis.

The thought lies acidic in his gut, sends sharp warning signals through Louis’ brain.
Fuck. He hates the way that sounds in his head. He positively hates the way that… He just hates it.
Fuck.

He’s just about to suffer a mild panic attack, when suddenly there’s a solid, warm presence behind
him. It feels just a bit heavy and overbearing. Liam.

“Go to him,” are the words that are whispered in his ear. Liam’s breath, Liam’s voice, soft and
smooth and edged with determination. The words are meant to be silk. They feel like mud.

But Louis knows his part in all this, knows he agreed to this even if everything feels a little fucked
up, so he just swallows and nods. He nods without looking at Liam once.

Okay. Okay, he can do this. He can get this over with tonight, he can shed Harry of himself and
shed himself of Harry before anything too…heavy forms between them. He can just finish this
bullshit tonight and he can survive this. He can have Liam and he can get what he wants.

He can do this.

Louis walks forward, emerging from the shadows as he slides his mask down, obscuring his face.
No more time for thought. No more thinking.

He steps into the warm light of the room, joining the bustle of the crowd as the dim lamps catch on
the black glitter of the wolf he wears, sending a prismed haze around him, around his peripherals.
Harry probably won’t even know it’s him. Especially considering the fact that Louis is wearing an
actual fucking suit (without the noose though, thanks) and his tattoos are covered up and his hair is
styled differently; nothing specific to him, nothing that would enable his dead body to be
identified, is visible. He’s just another body in the crowd.

So he just walks, moves forth through the dancing couples and the ghouls and the goblins and the
peacocks and the foxes and monsters with their sequins and ribbons and cocktails, and he glides
through them all as he begins to follow Harry.

It’s slow at first. Just slow, calm steps. Trailing behind an oblivious boy.

But he doesn’t really want Harry to be oblivious. He wants Harry to see him. He doesn’t even have
to know it’s Louis, fuck, he just wants Harry to look at him.

He stops, a pull and a tug laced in his ribs, before he begins moving in the opposite direction.
Slowly, as Harry circles the room one way, Louis circles the other, always remaining directly
across from him, eyes never straying. Still, Harry notices nothing, continuing to gently brush past
shoulders and elbows, his curls tangled up in the ribbons that tie up his mask, spilling out over his
little ears.

The music swirls, somewhere above.

Vaguely, it dings in Louis that this is how it all started. Isn’t it? Back in that library, that first day
they met, when Louis was hidden amongst books and pages and dust, and Harry was just sitting
there, unknowing and quiet and sweet. Louis circled him then, too. He watched him and circled
him before he finally trapped him. Well. Sort of. Sometimes it feels like the other way around.

But the thought lies acrid in his mouth, makes him feel nauseous, makes him feel foul, so he stops
it, stops thinking, just watches the soft, glittering butterfly with curls and limbs. A wolf drawn to a
butterfly. Funny that.

It doesn’t take long for Harry to notice, then.

It’s subtle at first. Just little flicks of his head, once in awhile glancing in Louis’ direction, more
curious than anything.

And then the flicks begin to last a bit longer.

He’s clearly aware of Louis’ presence now, aware of the wolf, but whether or not he knows who
lies behind it is a mystery. Perhaps he knows Louis’ mannerisms the way Louis knows his? In any
case, he doesn’t seem weary of the figure because Harry begins slowing his pace, his feet
beginning to drag purposefully against the polished marble floors, and before long, it’s Harry’s
eyes that never leave Louis.

Slower and slower they walk, circling each other around the room, masked eyes boring into
masked eyes.

Somehow, in the quiet sanctuary of the disguise, Louis feels invigorated. Somehow, amidst the
anonymity he inexplicably feels right now, it feels amazing. It’s like he’s not Louis, he’s not Louis
Tomlinson with the weight that sinks every letter and clings to his syllables. It’s like he can,
momentarily, believe a different story for himself right now. A story where Harry Styles matters,
can matter, the beacon of light in the dark. A story where he can answer the unanswered parts of
himself.

He stops, skin warm and tingly, like the tiny flutters of wings brushing his flesh. Butterfly wings.

Harry, from across the room, stops too.

Louis’ heart beats steadily in his ears. Shit. Distantly, he’s aware of Liam’s presence, his eyes
somewhere in the room. But he pushes it away.

And then Harry begins walking to him, each step slow, striding, and careful. That sloping rhythm.

Louis’ every blood vessel might burst. He’s not sure, though, and he doesn’t fucking care.

More steps are taken. More steps, more steps, more steps.

They don’t say anything when Harry reaches him, meeting in the middle of the crowded dance
floor like West Side Fucking Story. ‘I Bet That You Look Good on the Dancefloor’ by the Arctic
Monkeys flits along in the back of Louis’ hazy mind. It’s only appropriate. The tips of Harry’s
shoes touch the tips of Louis’.

Around them, everybody seems well versed in the box-step, ballroom dancing like something out
of Labyrinth (Louis’s childhood favorite movie) and, huh. Louis is probably David Bowie. Harry is
probably Sarah. No, most definitely Sarah. A far more beautiful Sarah. Would Louis steal Harry’s
baby sibling just to entrap him in his world? Just to lure him there and keep him amongst all the
hideous things?

Maybe. Probably. Yeah.

Problem is, though, that Louis can’t fucking dance. Definitely can’t ballroom dance, jesus. So,
really, this should be all the reason in the world for him to, you know, not raise his hands in a silent
invitation for Harry. Or is it a plea? But he does anyway, maybe because he’s not Louis
Tomlinson right now, and Harry understands, and Harry responds immediately, his hand easily
slipping into Louis’, his other immediately going to his shoulder.

His body aligns perfectly with Louis’.

Louis can see his eyes now. They’re murky green with flecks of amber and undercurrents of aqua.
Above them, he can see Harry’s dainty, elongated eyelashes that he, in this moment, can admit that
he’s wanted to count and wants to feel fanned against his cheek. He can see the pale, delicate skin
beneath Harry’s eyes and he can dream of a universe where he could press his fingertips against the
flesh, brushing away any memory that doesn’t fit this moment, pushing his cells into Harry’s cells.

Delicately, strongly, he grips Harry’s warm hand in his own. He feels the boy’s fingers squeeze his
and, for a moment, it unevens his pulse before it returns back to normal. He presses his hand
deeper into the slope of Harry’s waist as he moves him about the room in a slow, ethereal waltz
that he’s improvising on the spot because thinking is just something he cannot do.

It works, though. Somehow, it works and Harry follows Louis’ every move, every lead, and neither
of them speak as their palms press against each other.

They dance (dance) silently and if you told Louis that this is what he’d be doing a year ago, he
would’ve spit in your face. But now it all just quietly seems to make sense as flecks of glitter fall
from Harry’s mask onto Louis’ jacket and it feels like they’re obscured from each and the world
and somehow it’s all a lot simpler.

And then suddenly Harry stops them, brings them to a soft halt, eyes flickering all over Louis’
mask, before finding his gaze again. He stills, gently pulling Louis to a standstill while never
releasing his hold, and Louis almost speaks, almost questions him as he begins to remove his hands
—but Harry doesn’t let him.

Instead, shit, instead, Harry presses closer. The sweet, fiery, pink boy with the long legs and that
ridiculous mask and the curls and the laugh that has managed to begin sewing itself into Louis’
skin, presses closer and holds a determined hand into Louis’ side as he pulls him towards himself.

Louis’ cellular functions pause.

He feels separate, feels like he’s just watching as Harry pulls him still more, ducking his head as
those eyes glide down to Louis’ lips, in the middle of the goddamn room.

What is he doing? Is Harry seriously going to… Is Harry going to kiss him?

If Louis wasn’t so shell-shocked and entirely fucked up right now, he would probably find this to
be the most storybook, romantic, and picturesque moment of his very un-romantic life.

As it is, though, he can’t quite recover from the knowledge that this is, in fact, happening, and that
they’re currently surrounded by people, by chaos, and a certain pair of eyes in this room that he
knows is watching them.

He knows Liam is staring, smiling, licking his lips in anticipation because he sees the beginning of
the end in sight. Because this is where it starts and this is where it ends—with Harry pulling his
mouth ever closer, pressing fingers into Louis’ clothes and looking soft and shielded by fabric as
his eyelashes quiver. This is when the entire game begins to destruct and Louis feels those eyes on
them and he doesn’t fucking want that, doesn’t fucking want the destruction. Not one fucking bit.

He doesn’t want Liam to see.

He doesn’t want any of this.

This is all supposed to be a joke. This is supposed to be a game that a couple of spoiled brats and
emotionless fuckers conjured up, and it was never supposed to be genuinely serious. It was
supposed to be a solution so Liam could go to a fucking university. That’s it. That’s all this is
 supposed to be and yet it feels like Louis’ getting his insides pulled out of him as he watches
Harry’s eyes close and this doesn’t feel like a game because it’s not fucking fun.

It’s overwhelming. It’s too much. And he doesn’t want Liam to see.

“Fuck,” Louis breathes quietly, so quietly he doubts Harry can even hear, and he pushes away.
Instant and harsh, he pushes Harry away.

Of course, it spirals a flood of surprised pain in Harry’s opening eyes, which. Fuck. This isn’t fun.

Louis doesn’t speak, he doesn’t want to, but he also can’t just turn around and walk out while
Harry’s eyes are that color of hurt. He just can’t and he won’t, not when it clashes so harshly with
the graceful curve of his eyelids. So he blindly reaches out, clasping Harry’s hands and folding
them up in his own clammy, shaking ones, before bowing his head. I’m sorry, he wants to say.
Wants to say without saying it. I’m sorry I’m me. So instead he presses Harry’s knuckles against
his slackened, foul, unmoving lips without a second’s thought. Not now is what he wants to bite
into the flesh, and he isn’t sure if Harry gets the message or not, but when he looks back up, the
eyes are less hurt, more calm, and there’s a warm, pulling undercurrent that’s begun to settle there.

Louis will take it.

He smiles even though Harry can’t see it and he presses one more kiss to the back of the boy’s
hand as he half-asses a clumsy bow, his blood still surging too harshly, the need to leave beginning
to drown him.

He tears his lips away then, beginning to back up and only dropping Harry’s hands at the very last
minute, refusing to let the boy’s gaze keep him there any longer than he wants to.

He’s suffocating. He needs air. He needs to leave.

It’s just as he’s about to push open the door, fresh air in promising sight, that he feels before he
hears a voice hiss in his ear.

“What the fuck are you doing?”

But Louis doesn’t turn around, couldn’t give a fuck about Liam right now, so he just shoves past
the grip on his arm, the voice in his ear, the soft eyes he still sees in his head.

And he leaves.

Chapter End Notes

Hiiiiii! Wow, this took so long? How exhausting. But anywho, onward we go, yes?

Also, I listened to Bastille's "Pompeii" for the first half of this--you should, too! Nice
nice song :)

Oh! And! Whenever I'm writing chaptered fics, I always tag pictures that inspire me
for them. So if you're curious about how I envision these folks in this universe, head
on over to the 'Gods & Monsters' tag on my blog and you shall discover the magic.

All my looooove!
(mizzwilde)
 x
Chapter Summary

Louis' not okay.

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Bigger, Stronger—Coldplay

The good thing about having shitty parents is that they’re never home.

This is something Louis is infinitely thankful for when it comes to the Payne-Maliks. Seeing as
how Louis only has a handful of options as to where to go during his free time, having a fallback
location is always nice when one is, more or less, homeless. Long ago Liam had entrusted him
with free reign of the place, knowing Louis wasn’t stupid enough to steal anything, and so
whenever Anthony (or Ben or Stan or Oli or Lucas or any other charitable acquaintance of Louis’)
is otherwise occupied and cannot house him and his filthy shoes and nervous, nicotine-stained
hands, he’s able to come here. Just sit in Liam’s room and listen to his music as he stares at the
wall or out the window, sometimes trying to read one of the many books Liam possesses merely
for show. Sometimes he’ll smoke a bowl as well, but usually it’s with Zayn.

Speaking of the mystical wonder, Zayn hasn’t been around much lately. Or at least, not at the flat.
Ever since he got a job and a boyfriend, he’s been quite the social butterfly—never at home,
always doing something. It’s sort of precious; Louis can’t even begrudge him for it.

“So you and Niall, eh?” Louis had asked the day after the gala, trying to sort through his mess of
hairsprayed hair that he hadn’t been able to wash yet.

He’d stayed at Anthony’s the night before, fleeing there as soon as he’d left that whole mess of a
party. It’d been a wise choice—Anthony is always easy, calm company. Always very simple and
relaxing. They ended up watching The Incredible Hulk as Anthony sipped on independent brewery
beer and made incredibly nerdy commentary that Louis secretly found interesting as he gnawed on
his nails, firmly ignoring his phone that he’d shut off after receiving too many of Liam’s incessant,
peeved text messages. He might’ve been firmly ignoring the fact that Harry hadn’t texted as well.
Maybe also firmly ignoring himself.

Altogether, it was an alright night, if maybe a restless one.

The very next morning, Louis had crept back to the boys’ flat, when the sun was still faded and
pink-tinted, to return the borrowed clothes, folded neatly beneath his calloused hands. He’d felt and
looked like shit when he knocked on Zayn’s door, phone lying dead and untouched in his back
pocket, right up against the shitty Andre Gide paperback he’d found in Anthony’s bathroom—he
likes to read when his thoughts are too much or not enough. But Zayn didn’t care, or maybe didn’t
notice, and he’d stepped back to allow him in with sleep-creases still in his face, eyes puffy, a
faraway smile on his face. Louis could only attribute such a look to one thing, so he had barely
taken two steps into the oil-scented room before he’d inquired slyly, plopping down in the desk
chair.

“Yeah,” Zayn nodded, factual and pleased, gently putting the clothes away with an almost manic
grin on his awakening face. “Yeah, I’m in love now.” He said it so matter-of-factly. “I think my
soul has transfigured, too.”

“Oh, has it?” Louis questioned, a wry smile peeking out. “Well that’s brilliant, Dearest. I love
when that happens.”

“Yeah,” Zayn agreed. He closed his closet doors before turning back to Louis with an even larger
smile. “He’s really helped me evolve. I finally understand the romantic element of the world. And
my path, too.”

“Zayn, you met him less than twenty-four hours ago,” Louis had laughed, but Zayn merely
shrugged.

“That’s how I know it’s real,” was all he’d provided.

Louis wasn’t sure if it was wise or foolish. Still doesn’t.

Ever since then (which was just last week, actually, wow), Zayn has been remarkably different
than his usual bottled-up self. Instead of spending seven hours locked in his room, tripping on
Morning Glory seeds and charting the sun’s path, he’s been going out with Niall. The sweet little
Irish boy keeps spoiling him, taking him out to exquisite dinners nearly every night and lavishing
him with exotic teas and spiritual crystals and concert tickets and… And all of the other shit that
Zayn loves. How Niall seems to have gotten such a thorough grasp of Zayn’s interests so quickly is
beyond Louis, but. It’s still pretty cute all the same. He even bought Zayn a necklace—it’s an eye
with a yin-yang as the pupil. Zayn’s worn it every day since he got it and sometimes likes to go
into monologues about its deeper meaning and why Niall is his yang and why he’s his yin. It’s
actually pretty boring and semi-annoying but Louis lets him talk.

Mostly because Liam doesn’t.

“He’ll come around soon,” Zayn always says wisely, whenever Liam storms off in a huff. “He just
needs to find his own yang.”

And every time, Louis laughs for about five minutes after while Zayn blinks at him, confused.

Liam really is adjusting rather poorly, though. If he’s not rolling his eyes, he’s pouting in the
corner, muttering obscenities under his breath.

“Maybe I’ll tell Alice,” he scowls darkly one night, when Zayn doesn’t come home.

Thing is, since Alice Horan isn’t such a fan of the idea of her son being gay, Zayn and Niall have
been having to keep their little affair (is it an affair? Louis’ not entirely sure—sometimes he thinks
they’re still just courting each other by the way that they still blush when they catch the other
looking) completely under wraps. Not a peep is said about it and, oftentimes, they have to find
places to meet up. It’s very Shakespeare.

And Liam is very Tybalt.

“You will not,” Louis replies immediately, eyes hard. There’s warning on the edges of his voice.
He knows Liam cares for Zayn, he knows he wouldn’t want to truly hurt him… But he also knows
he’s an idiot and he likes to feel appeased after he feels wronged

There’s only a moment, filled with Liam’s angry brows, before he sighs, walking out of the room,
shoulders stiff.

“No. I won’t,” Louis hears him say quietly as he watches him leave, but it’s enough.

It’s not a huge deal, though. One of these days Liam will give in to the begrudging cuteness that is
Zayn and Niall. He will. If Louis finds the odd couple to be endearing, then Liam sure as hell can.
How could he not? They spend most of their time smiling at each other and touching each other’s
cheeks. They’re very tactile—Louis had never realized just how physically intimate Zayn was
before—and they make these odd little noises with each other, little robot beeps and bird whistles
and suchlike, and Zayn is always soul-searching and seemingly protective while Niall is always
happy-go-lucky and clingy. Fucking awful.

It makes Louis smile to think about. He’s smiling just thinking about it right now, in fact. Sort of,
at least.

He’s currently sitting on Liam’s bed, playing with his addictively soft duvet, listening to his music
at the lowest volume. The duvet’s black. Black like Louis’ tattoos. Like the web that’s scrawled on
his wrist, spiky and poorly done. He’d gotten it immediately after watching Spiderman—with
Toby McGuire—in his mate’s bedroom after he’d fucked him, both of them a little too strung out
on… What was it? Shrooms? Or was it E? He can’t really remember. Either way, they were both
out of their fucking minds and eating onion crisps and Louis had, at the time, underwent a spiritual
awakening while watching the movie. He’d been convinced he was Spiderman, convinced that he
could identify with the hero. So he promptly hopped off the bed while the credits were rolling,
grabbing his jacket, and strolled out of the room without one word, leaving whatshisface behind
and never seeing him again.

Huh. He just realized that. He never did see that kid again, did he? Why is that?

Maybe he hurt his feelings, or something. Maybe gave him the wrong idea. Wouldn’t be the first
time.

Because, see, that’s how Louis’ entire life is, you know. Sure, he’s got his cute moments—his
Zayn and his Niall and his evil-meets-sorta-cute Liam—but, mostly, Louis’ dealt with some dark
shit, you know? He’s part of the dark shit. Maybe he is the dark shit. He used to abandon people all
of the time. And he literally never felt remorse or empathy. Never.

He stares down at the tattoo. It’s spider-less because Louis is the spider. He’s the spider man.

Blinking in time to the quiet beat of drums in his ears, he presses one finger upon the ink, watching
the way it distorts with the movement of his skin, watching how he can manipulate it. One of
Louis’ best talents is manipulation, you know.

Not with Harry Styles, though.

He swallows, presses down on the skin a bit harder, watching it pale around the edges.

Not with Harry, though.

He hasn’t seen him since the gala. Not once. He’s been hiding like a criminal, hauled up in either
this room or the pub or on someone else’s couch the past week. They’ve been texting, though. Just
a little. Louis tries to answer all of the ones Harry sends but sometimes it’s just really difficult and
he feels exhausted when he tries to type out an answer.
The day after the gala, when Louis had finally recharged his phone, he’d found a single message
from Harry, sent late the night before. Probably around the time Louis was watching The
Incredible Hulk, actually.

All it said was, ‘Were you there tonight?’

And so all Louis said was, ‘Yes’

And that was it for the day.

But then the next day Harry’d sent another one, around the time Louis would usually come find
him outside his building, after his last course.

‘I thought you said you’d warn me when you decided to abandon me again ? :(‘

Louis’d felt like instant shit, he did, but he was also currently suffering from some sort of…
something. Some problem inside that he didn’t understand and was trying to figure out, so he
couldn’t even bring himself to leap out of bed and find the boy, lighting up the day with a smile
that only comes natural when it’s in the vicinity of Harry’s.

‘I’m sorry, Sassy. Life’s kicking my arse today.’

He gnawed on his lips for a total of ten seconds before he found himself sending another one,
feeling inexplicably heavy in his ribs.

‘Don’t get used to this solitary freedom tho. You haven’t seen the last of me yet pup’

And what did he get in response?

‘:) I was hoping you’d say that. Miss you, hope life is better to you. Please call if you need anything
x’

And, god, it was so respectful and supportive and just, like, genuinely fucking nice. It was fucking
relieving. Harry wasn’t pushy or pressuring or suffocatingly concerned.

It made Louis feel more sick and he just didn’t know why. He still doesn’t know why.

Something just feels really, really wrong inside.

See, usually Louis’ insides are fairly quiet. He’s never really felt them before, didn’t know his
insides even had feelings, and he’s never been caused much discomfort from them, aside from the
occasional sharp twinge that always follows whenever thoughts or talk of his family is mentioned.
But that’s—that’s another thing. Let’s not get into that.

But, see, now? Now, Louis’ insides feel very, very jumbled and he just doesn’t know what the fuck
is going on. Is that normal? Is it normal to physically feel things that you can’t mentally
comprehend? He’s not stupid enough to think that his emotions have no part in this—he’s aware
that, for some reason, his intestines are directly connected to his brain. Somehow, a string was tied,
pulling them together, and though he doesn’t remember ever giving permission for this procedure,
it’s obviously too fucking late for remorse, isn’t it?

So now Louis is stuck with insides that squirm and simultaneously feel like they’re pumped with
lead, especially when he thinks about Harry, thinks about Harry’s tall, glittery stride and the way
his eyes tremble when he’s about to kiss someone.
God. Has Harry ever even kissed someone before? He seems so innocent, has often alluded to the
fact that he’s never been in love, never dabbled in relationships… He wants to know. There are so
many things he doesn’t know about Harry and that makes his insides feel heavier. More lead
pumped inside.

Louis picks up his phone.

‘Have you ever kissed anyone before ?’

He doesn’t care if it’s random and creepy and unsanctioned and that Harry is probably still in
school right now. Louis sends the text with a blank expression on his face, before setting his phone
back on the bed beside him.

Liam’s been weird about Harry lately, too. He’s been getting even more impatient, trying to poke
and prod at Louis for answers.

“Why is it taking so long, though?” “Why don’t you try harder?” “Why are you sabotaging me?”
“What’s wrong with you?”

His phone buzzes.

He picks it up carefully, the lead shifting around in his stomach, his fingers bracketing Harry’s
words.

‘No…’

Louis swallows, watches another text appear.

‘Why? Also, will you be here today? It’s been over a week… :(‘

Another buzz. Louis feels heavier with each word.

‘Are you mad at me?’

“Fuck’s sake,” Louis exhales, rubbing a hand over his eyes when his nerves snap a little too
harshly—little elastic ‘no!’s slapping every vein, joint, muscle, and appendage. Guilt. “Fuck’s
sake, Harry.”

He swallows again, throat dry, typing carefully in the mostly silent room, Mama Cass crooning
softly in his eardrums.

‘Did you know it’s impossible to be mad at people with curly hair ? And that its scientifically
proven that you will turn into a goat bladder if you act like a tit to them ?’

He sends the text, feeling the lead lighten a bit as he sniffs a smile, imagining Harry’s confused
brow and soft lips as he reads through Louis’ elusive words.

‘In other news,’ Louis continues to tap. ‘I’ve turned into a goat bladder. Happy days x’

It only takes a moment.

‘HAH! Does this mean you’ll come?? Pleeaaaaasse :))’

Louis sets down the phone. He’s not sure. He still feels so discombobulated, energy zapped from
him… Just depleted, really.
But he misses Harry. Every day, he misses that little fucker and, sometimes, when he watches Zayn
and Niall, he misses him even more. That’s such a bad fucking sign. God.

It’s as he’s pondering his response to Harry that suddenly the door is flung open, followed by
heavy footsteps and a thin packet of paper being smacked onto the desktop beside the bed.

Sigh. Liam.

“Good to see you, darling,” Louis mutters dryly as he meets Liam’s grumpy face, eyebrows pulled
together and lips tight.

Great. One of those days.

“Do you see that mark?” he demands instead of responding, pointing at the paper. It appears to be
an essay, typed up and formatted nicely, accented with the thin, red lines of a professor’s even
scrawl.

Louis leans forward, squints to find a grade. “An A?” he guesses, the writing a little illegible.
Liam’s silent, pressed mouth apparently translates to a yes. “Oh, well, then. Excellent job, Payno.
Proper proud and all that.” There’s little life to his voice, his intonation flat. But it’s whatever. He
tried.

“No. No, you’re wrong,” Liam says testily, shaking his head in a weird, shivery motion. Oh, boy.
Here we go. “No, you are not proud because there is no fucking reason to be. I didn’t get a flawless
fucking A, did I? Nope! But you know who did?” Liam’s eyes are bugging. Louis glares up at him,
uneven hair falling into his eyes. “Your little bloody boyfriend.”

Instantly, Louis feels his body heat, the dullness of his eyes sharpening. “Oh, you mean the
‘boyfriend’ that you’re currently bribing me to fuck? That boyfriend?”

“Yes,” Liam continues, eyebrows pulled down even further, slitting his eyes. “That boyfriend. The
one you haven’t actually fucked. And, if I recall, the only reason I’m bribing you in the first
goddamn place, is because you are supposed to be preventing this shit from happening!” The last
bit is shouted, soaking into the thick, silent air around them and hanging in place.

Louis’ glare drops to his hands, now lying in his lap. He sort of wants to spit on the duvet.

A frustrated growl rolls out of somewhere deep in Liam’s chest before he begins shedding himself
of his school attire, unfastening his tie and whipping his blazer off as he paces violently around the
room. “Honestly, Tommo, what are you doing?” he continues, a fleck of split flying from his lips.
Louis glares at his hands harder, his cheeks feeling hot, his neck feeling prickly. “What the fuck do
you even do when you’re with him all that time? You see him more than you bloody see me and
yet, miraculously, nothing has fucking changed! What are you playing at? You haven’t even kissed
the fucking kid yet—which, need I remind you—“

“I know!” Louis finally snaps, pulling off his headphones and seething, already shuffling off the
bed. He’s not dealing with this shit right now. “I fucking know, alright? I’m working on it, I keep
telling you.”

Liam looks impressively unsympathetic. “Then where are the fucking results?” he questions, hard.

Louis doesn’t respond, instead opting to violently stuff his feet into his shoes.

“We’re going on two months now.”

“We are not,” Louis replies hastily, but a flash of panic shoots in his veins. Two months? Has it
really? Jesus.

“Two fucking months and you’re still at square one.” Liam stares at him, hard, as Louis studiously
ignores him, winding up the chord of his headphones. “So. Tell me. What have you managed to
accomplish? Hm?”

Louis sets his jaw.

Liam blinks, faux-innocently. “Anything at all? Hm? Because you apparently have some sort of
power over the kid—he came to the fucking gala.”

The gala. Ugh.

A surge of unsettling images assaults Louis then, his body stilling; namely one pair of eyes,
shrouded in glitter and the elegant reach of wings. The lead inside of him churns before solidifying
again.

He hangs his head. Every single part of him feels tense, feels heavy, feels so fucking jumbled. This
is all a giant pile of bullshit. “I’m going to do better,” he promises quietly, mostly to himself, after
the silence drags. His hands are fisted into balls at his side, his knuckles tight.

“Prove it,” Liam responds quietly. He takes a step closer, lifting Louis’ chin with one finger.

Begrudgingly, Louis meets his eye. There’s lust in the gaze, mingled with frustration, pain,
irritation… And something black. Maybe there’s a touch of sympathy in there, too. Louis thinks he
might see something like that.

“I know you’re going through something,” Liam continues quietly, and Louis’ insides freeze.

Wait, what? Oh god.

Does he know? He can’t know. How could he possibly know? Louis doesn’t even know. What is
there to know? There’s nothing to know.

He couldn’t possibly know if there’s nothing to know.

Still, Louis holds his breath, lungs tingling as he stares at Liam unblinkingly, steeling his
expression.

“And I don’t know what it is and, frankly, I don’t give a fuck. It’s your thing, I get it. There’s a lot
of weird shit in your life. Whatever.”

Oh, thank fuck.

It’s not a cruel statement, and it eases the tension out of Louis’ spine, relaxes him incredibly as he
exhales.

He doesn’t know. Thank the gods.

“So I’m aware that shit’s a little bit more difficult for you this time around, alright?” Liam waits
for Louis to respond so he nods, once. Liam looks appeased. “I’m not trying to be a dick, here. I
just need you to do this for me. It’s important to me, Tommo. Alright?”

Louis nods again.

 Something flickers in Liam’s eye. “Besides… I thought you’d want to get this done quickly.” A
hint of a frown ghosts upon his mouth. “I thought I gave you motivation to succeed.”

Ah. So that’s what this is about.

“You did, Liam,” Louis says, as earnestly as he can manage, and he has absolutely no idea if he
means it or not. “It’s just proving a bit more problematic, yeah? But I’ll get him.” Swallow. “I
always do.” He smiles, wry and sour, but Liam looks relieved, the tension bunched around his eyes
slowly easing away.

“Good,” he says. “Now try harder. For me.”

The room feels like it’s getting smaller. Everything fucking sucks right now. And Louis can’t
blame shit on anyone else but himself, which is the worst part.

“For you,” Louis promises in someone else’s voice, before sliding out of Liam’s grip, a horrible
sort of feeling settling inside. “I should get going, then. Gonna meet up with him. With the Styles
kid.”

Liam nods. “Perfect.”

Louis nods as well, opening the door.

“Oh, and Louis?”

He turns back around.

“Good luck.”

Liam’s grin makes Louis feel physically sick. He’s not even sure why—it seems natural enough,
this is nothing out of the ordinary. This is relatively radio-friendly for him, for them.

What is wrong with him?

If I was crying in the van with my friend, it was for freedom from myself and from the land.

The lyric pops in Louis’ brain before he can stop it. It’s from one of those hipster bands Harry
loves so much, from one of those songs he always plays at the record shop, watching Louis as he
listens. Louis insists that he hates it but he secretly sort of loves it. He even downloaded it. He will
never, ever tell Harry that.

There are countless, countless things that Louis never, ever wants to tell Harry.

He sighs, trying to pull his limbs and brain together as he assembles a smirk onto his face, looking
at back at Liam with feigned ease.

“Thanks, captain,” he winks before exiting, his smirk immediately falling off of his face the second
the door clicks.

Chapter End Notes

This was just one of those mini, emotional chapters where Louis gets a little bit more
fucked. A little introspective time.

Have a cozy day, friends! <3

(mizzwilde)
 xi
Chapter Summary

Louis is a little lost.

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Motion Picture Soundtrack—Radiohead

It’s the perfect time of fall. Every tree is alight, their leaves saturated in different shades of fire, the
sky is white and warm, gold and silver hovering on the edges, and the air is as crisp as the twigs
that crunch beneath Louis’ steady, pounding feet.

He’s walking with purpose, albeit a bit jagged. Jagged like his current state of mind and shitty,
greasy hair that he hasn’t even bothered to wash in about a week. He looks like complete shit, to be
quite honest, the scruff peppering his face just a tad too long to be labeled as mere ‘stubble’. He’s
wearing his same ol’ filthy jacket, his shitty shoes, his too-tight, ripped up black skinny jeans, and
his reliably stained Rod Stewart t-shirt.

All in all, he can’t help but feel a quiet pang of self-consciousness.

Harry will probably turn him away the minute he sees him, looking like this scruffy, dirty mess.
And, honestly, that would be the best possible outcome right now, even if the thought does make
Louis’ teeth feel like wood.

But, no.

No, Louis has no time to indulge that sentimental bullshit anymore. He’s already spent an entire
goddamn week Googling his symptoms for fear that he might be dying—he doesn’t need to dwell
on the ‘unfortunate’s of life any longer. He’s gotten himself into the present mess. He willingly
signed up for this. So he is going to follow through. Because he’s Louis fucking Tomlinson and if
he was able to march out on his entire sleeping family without a second’s thought, then clearly he
can handle breaking one gentle boy’s heart.

As he gets closer to the school, the scarf-wrapped bodies and clutched Starbucks beverages
increase, as do the peacoats and the monotonous trills of laughter. In a brief moment of distraction,
he finds himself eying one girl’s tea a little hungrily; she raises her eyebrow at him, a mix between
challenging and irritated which Louis almost jumps on because challenges are sort of his favorite
thing. He as half a mind to pluck the bloody drink out of her snippy little hands, down it in one go
and hand her the empty remnants just because he can. Fortunately, however, he bites down on the
urge, instead flicking his eyes ahead and trotting onward, keeping a look out for the only reason
he’s out and about on his blustery, quaintly autumnal day from hell. He searches, licking his
chapped lips, looking for Harry amongst the masses.

Part of him wants to find him immediately. Part of him never wants to see him again. Sort of a
shitty situation.

Annoyed with himself (he’s got to stop fucking thinking shit like that), he bites on the inside
cushion of his lip, sharpening his focus as he crunches along pavement and fallen leaves, the cold
beginning to coat his limbs.

He can do this, okay? At this point, he’s got to either shit or get off the pot. So he’s got to fucking
do this. And as soon and quickly as possible, even if he currently looks like a rooster carcass.

So he walks with harsh footsteps, his posture stiffening, his joints tightening, his spine
straightening as if there were steel rods being thrust into his body. With each step, he assembles a
fortress inside of himself, every slap of the pavement slathering on a new brick.

He is a fortress. Louis Tomlinson is a fortress. Impenetrable. Strong. He’s a motherfucking fortress

and he will be the last one standing, simple as that. And so he ambles on.

It’s when Louis begins heading towards the pond, that he sees him.

It’s when he’s happening upon the tree that they always sit against—its bark grey and twisted, its
leaves mostly gone, only the curled, drooping brown ones still clinging for dear life—that he sees a
clean white pair of Converse, a burnt orange jumper, and a softly glowing brown head bent over a
small book that lies between the boy’s crossed legs. Everything about the image is Harry, simple
as that, and it really should’ve ended there, but somehow it doesn’t.

Somehow, Louis stops in his tracks, the very sight of him squeezing too much air out of his lungs
and igniting something sharp and startling into his bloodstream. It feels alarmingly like adrenaline
and Louis doesn’t know what that fucking means because he didn’t just snort a line and he didn’t
just get punched in the face and he didn’t just sprint across town evading police. He’s literally just
looking at Harry’s solitary, bent figure, surrounded by the swirls of clustered students. Yet,
somehow, Louis can’t catch his goddamn breath.

Without dwelling on what that means too much (no, thanks), his feet pick up his stride again, but
this time with even more purpose, more determination. He’s positively marching towards the boy,
staring at him unyieldingly because he’s suddenly and inexplicably overwhelmed with the desire to
see Harry’s face when he first spots him. He wants to see what his eyes do, what his mouth does,
where he puts his hands… It doesn’t really make any sense but he needs to see Harry seeing him.

And then he does.

Harry looks up from his little book as the crunching leaves get louder, and Harry’s eyes slip right
into Louis’, sending the world in five different directions. His blank expression bursts into surprise
which cracks into actual joy and Louis’ feet falter again because it’s joy that’s in that boy’s face.
Distantly, he’s aware that nobody else looks at him the way that Harry does. There’s no primitive
lust in his gaze, there’s no need or claim or want or derision or weariness or judgment or fear or
anything that Louis is so accustomed to looking back into. It’s just joy, that’s all, and Louis feels
addicted to it already because it feels nice and new and it doesn’t make sense.

But then, the actual fucker that he is, Harry closes his book, never taking his wide, joyous eyes off
of Louis, and he stands up, legs long and gangly as he finds his footing amidst tree roots and
foliage. Then it gets worse, somehow, it does, because he starts walking towards Louis, eagerly, as
if just waiting the five extra seconds for Louis to reach him were five seconds too many.

Dear lord. What the fuck.

Louis still can’t catch his breath. Maybe it’s this reason that suddenly an awful, awful feeling
shoots through him as he watches Harry come to him; a feeling that, for the first time in Louis’ life,
tells him that he can’t beat this. That he is going to fail and there’s nothing he can do to stop it.

But fuck, no, hell no.

He tries to push it away, tries to swallow that down because he still has free will and right now his
free will has made a deal with Liam, but then Harry reaches him, stopping at a cautious distance,
his smile bubbling off his face.

“Louis,” he greets breathlessly, his smile beautifully wide. Maybe he can’t catch his breath, either.

“Hey, stranger,” Louis greets, smiling weakly, stuffing his hands in his pockets because they feel
shaky. His eyes immediately fall to Harry’s lips, their last encounter suddenly deciding to make an
appearance in his memory because the world enjoys a good laugh at his expense.

Shit. Harry tried to kiss him. Harry wanted to kiss him. Harry wants him.

Louis needs a cigarette. Too bad he doesn’t have any.

Harry continues to smile at him, if a little gently and cautious, taking in the details of Louis’ face.
“Alright?” he asks, soft as apple butter. He’s got his little novel in his hand still. So studious.

“Alright,” Louis’s nodding, trying firmly to keep his gaze from Harry’s mouth. It makes his skin
feel hot in a way that’s entirely alien to him. He’s not sure if it’s lust or not—lust usually doesn’t
feel exactly like this. This feels less comfortable, more alien and abstract. Hard to pin down. Lust is
easy. “You?”

Harry nods as well. “Yeah,” he says softly. Then, promptly, his smile grows. “You’re here,” he
grins, bashful and pleased, sweeping unruly curls off of his forehead with one hand, his thumb
accidentally catching on his eyelashes, making him flinch. He blinks several short times before he
settles his reassembled pleased smile back onto Louis, folding his hands behind his back with
bitten lips. He looks almost coquettish. Unfairly sweet and delicate.

The entire fortress that was once Louis Tomlinson gets a boulder catapulted into its side. Bricks are
pulverized. Casualties are many.

Louis might be fucked.

“I’m here,” he parrots uselessly, hands suddenly feeling heavy. He clears his throat, looking around
the school grounds because looking at Harry pumps even more lead into his stomach and catapults
more boulders.

A brief, windy speckle of silence ensues, and one brief glance back at Harry’s face tells him that
his smile is diminishing by the second.

“I’m glad you came,” Harry tries softly, eyes faintly sad, but his smile clings to his lips. “Missed
you.”

Another wave of adrenaline. Jesus. What the fuck is going on? Perhaps he needs to make a visit to
WebMD.

Louis clears his throat, shuffling his feet a bit as he looks down at the leaves that lie in uneven
clusters on the ground. “Yeah, yeah, me too,” is all he says, voice a little off-pitch, and more
silence ensues.
Despite his firmly avoiding gaze, Louis knows that Harry’s smile is transforming to a deep frown.
He can feel it. It’s driving him nuts but he honestly doesn’t know what to say because he’s made
up his mind of how all of this is going to work from now on, and it’s got to be different. He tries to
shuffle through a few sentences, none of them sounding right, until he settles upon one. It’s decent.

“Didn’t think I’d find you out here, to be honest,” he says with a shrug, studying the bark of a
nearby tree.

“Why?” Harry asks, and there’s confusion in his tone.

Louis reaches out a hand to touch the bark. It’s very rough, very cold. He shrugs. “I dunno.
Thought you’d be hauled up with some mates or… Something.” He chances a quick glance at
Harry. Yep. Frowning. A lot. It makes his head feel caved in. “You know, you should hang out
with some of those classmates of yours. You know they’d love to have you. Since you’re the
school’s golden boy and all.” A wry smile forms and he dares to meet Harry’s eye, his hand still
picking at the bark on the tree. Harry doesn’t return the smile. Louis clears his throat, looks away
again. Picks at more bark. “You should try making friends, Harry.”

“I already told you,” he says slowly, and Louis doesn’t miss the syrupy hurt in his voice. “I don’t
get along with people very easily. I’d rather just wait for you.”

“But you didn’t know if I was going to come today,” Louis argues, dropping his hand and turning
his full attention to Harry, no matter how difficult it feels. He’s strong.

“No, I didn’t,” Harry agrees, frustration pulling at his soft features. Louis feels like a complete
asshole. He can feel himself frowning, ashamed, his body at odds with his brain. Thousands of
conflicting messages inside. Bursting like bombs, crackling like lightning. “So that’s why I wait
every day.”

And, oh, god. He’s been waiting for him every day? Every day?

Louis feels like his stomach is currently housing an aquarium, everything suddenly swimming. No
more electricity, just swampy sludge and seaweed. A squid or two, maybe.

“You wait for me every day?” he asks, a little hollow. He digs his hands into his empty pockets,
knuckles scraping against denim.

“Yeah,” Harry nods confidently, but a blush is warming the tips of his cheeks. “Yeah, of course I
do.”

Of course you do.

Louis has to look away. This is not working.

“I’m sorry,” he says, before he can stop himself.

Harry is silent.

“I’ve honestly been feeling so shitty,” Louis admits quietly, and this isn’t the way he’s supposed to
be working right now, but he just can’t fucking seem to stop himself. Everything has become so
difficult. When the fuck did that happen? Where did ‘easy’ go? Why did it leave?

“Is it because of me?” Harry asks quietly after a moment, watching Louis closely. His eyebrows
are pinched and pained, looking freshly cut out of marble against the backdrop of the school and
the trees and the pond.
“No, no,” Louis rushes, turning to him again, because he has no control. “No, it’s not. It’s nothing
you’ve done.”

“Because it seems like it’s me,” Harry continues, as if Louis hasn’t even spoken, and his
countenance seems smaller, more self-conscious. “And, like… And, like, right now, even. This is
the first time I’ve seen you in over a week and the first thing you tell me is that I should be finding
new friends.” His face is almost entirely pink now, but he looks moist and fragile, his words
shivering. “It sort of feels like you’re trying to get rid of me, Louis. But you don’t know how to do
it, or something.”

And, fuck. Isn’t that just the thing.

Louis laughs humorlessly, bone dry. “Honestly, Harry?” he starts, turning to him with a twisted
expression. “If we’re being really fucking honest right now? If I was a bigger man, a better person,
that’s exactly what I would try to do.” Harry blinks, stunned. “But, as I am—just a tiny, weak little
gremlin…” He shakes his head, that same awful feeling of defeat settling in his chest. “I don’t
think I’m able to do it. And that’s the truth.”

Harry’s eyes are clouded, weary and confused, still prickled with hurt. “…Thank you?”

Louis just shrugs, looking away. This isn’t going the way he wanted. It never does. “I dunno if it
warrants that, but. But that’s the truth. You should find better people to surround yourself with.”

“Hey. Don’t talk about yourself like you aren’t worthy enough to surround someone,” Harry chides
softly. When Louis looks up, he sees a softness in his gaze again, paired up with a disapproving
mouth.

The entire fortress is probably collapsed. Leveled, even.

“Look, I’m sorry I’ve been shady,” Louis continues, resolutely ignoring the comment despite being
propelled by it. “But I’ve, er, missed having you around, too, kid. I’m a little fucked in the head so
sometimes… I dunno. Shit happens sometimes and I’m sorry for making you think it was your
fault in any way. I don’t want to make you feel like that.”

Harry smiles, slow and wispy. It’s more than enough. “It’s okay. I’m just glad to see you, if I’m
being honest. I was lonely without you.”

Dear god. Each sentence this boy spits out is worse and worse. Louis can’t tell if he wants to stick
his own head in a blender or if he wants to write down Harry’s words, keep them for himself in
some romantically shitty journal with ink stains and smudgy fingerprints. He’s always wanted to
keep a journal… But his dedication has never lasted for more than four days. Maybe Harry will re-
inspire him.

“Do you work today?” Louis asks a little breathless, tilting his head as he continues to stare at
Harry, whose smile is slowly growing the longer Louis holds eye contact. And now he feels his
own smile beginning to form. Fuck.

“Yeah,” Harry nods, lips tugging his cheeks. “Actually, I’m late already. As we speak.”

Louis blinks. “Late? Why didn’t you say? You were just sitting there reading, so I thought—“

“I know,” Harry shrugs. “I was just waiting a bit longer for you today. Had a good feeling.”

At that, Louis allows himself a genuine grin, a bouquet of flattery blooming inside his ribs. “Well
I’m glad that worked out, then,” he says, kicking at a few stray leaves, flicking up his eyes to Harry
in a teasing smile. “I, uh, don’t suppose you’d mind terribly if I stalked you to work too, then? I’m
sure Julian misses me. As do the spiders and the Syd Barrett records that I’m sure nobody else
touches.”

“As if I’d allow anyone else to go near them,” Harry teases, teeth poking out of his grin, shaking
his head disparagingly. “They’re yours, if I have anything to say about it.”

Louis chuckles a bit. “You’re such a charmer, Sasspup. Too, too good to me.”

The beam on Harry’s face is enough to split the clouds in the sky, haul summer back. “No, I
wouldn’t say that,” he argues with a pleased sort of air, studying Louis so closely with those
luminous eyes of his. “But I do like being good to you. I would say that.”

Well, then. At least Louis is getting accustomed to the random spikes of mystery adrenaline now.
So that’s good.

“You did say that. You literally just said that, word for word,” Louis points out with an amused
smirk, swimming again, his eyes beginning to settle onto Harry more, now a bit hesitant to look
anywhere else. He’s such a lovely sight, is the thing. All pale flesh and glowing corneas and
blanketed limbs and large hands, holding a crispy, leather-bound novel that probably smells like
dust and dead skin cells.

“Oh. Yeah. Okay. That’s fair,” Harry twinkles, looking anything but offended by Louis’ ribbing.
He looks the opposite, even—pleased as fuck. Delighted, one might say.

Ugh. What is Louis going to do with this mess.

“Oh, Harry Styles,” he lets slip on a sigh, shaking his head.

“Oh, Louis Tomlinson,” Harry teases back with a roll of the eyes, popping his hip and folding his
arms across his chest in the haughtiest manner possible.

A surprised laugh falls from Louis’ throat. “Well, lookit you! I see the ol’ sass is at a ten today.”

“An eleven,” Harry corrects, and Louis laughs again, which feels nice. Things are beginning to feel
nice.

“Excellent,” he says approvingly, something oddly like pride coating the word as Harry preens,
glowing with gold and fire under the attention and beneath the white sky.

A few seconds bump along, only punctuated by Louis’ laugh and Harry’s smile.

“I missed your laugh,” Harry comments fondly, absently, eyes cast all over Louis’ face; but then
suddenly he freezes, burning bright red, and his eyes widen almost worryingly, as if he only just
realized the words that he let slip.

And, just like that, an unexpected tension breaks up the pleased, blustery calm between them.

It’s enough to make Louis blink, his smile faltering, as the words hang in the air, right in front of
his eyes, quivering in the breeze.

“I missed your laugh.”

Fuck writing that one into some shitty journal. If he were a more sensitive soul, Louis’d probably
get that tattooed right across his damn ribcage. He’d probably get it in Harry’s handwriting and
press his fingers against it every night as he fell asleep in whatever dingy hole he was currently
hauled up in. If he were a more sensitive soul.

As he is, though, Louis feels his smile fade, mildly horrified about the fact that he’s even conjuring
up hypothetical tattoo scenarios, let alone experiencing the sharp squeeze of his chest. In fact,
‘mildly horrified’ is probably an excellent summation of Louis’ view on his relationship with Harry
in general at this point in time.

It’s all just so much, see. It’s so fucking much. And Louis can’t seem to organize any of it into
something logical that he can understand.

After the silence carries on a bit, Louis a little lost within himself, Harry’s face falls. The
unmistakable streak of hurt flits through his gaze and Louis doesn’t miss it.

Fuck. Fuck, forreal though, fuck.

Because this probably all looks entirely bad to Harry, doesn’t it? Since Louis can’t actually explain
what’s going on with him, all Harry sees is a failed attempt at a kiss, Louis consequently pulling
away, and now, during their reunion of sorts, Louis pulling back even more. He’s coming off as
uninterested. As uncomfortable. And, sure, he is, but… But not in the same way. That’s not…
That’s not conducive to any of Louis’ plans here.

Shit. He needs to fix this, how can he fix this?

“Uhm,” Harry says awkwardly, red and ashamed, blinking his pained eyes away from Louis. God,
he’s just so honest, isn’t he? Everything he feels is poured right from his cells. “Sorry,” he
stammers. “I’m sorry. Do you-do you want to go now? I mean, if you still want to? To the shop, I
mean. Do you still want to go? With me? Or? You can go by yourself, too. I mean. Yeah.”

They stare at each other, Louis fish-lipping words that won’t come, Harry burning up like the sun,
determinedly trying to maintain Louis’ eye contact.

What can Louis do? Harry thinks he’s uninterested. Harry wants Louis and he thinks he’s being
rejected, oh god. When did this drastic turn of events happen? It makes Louis feel dizzy. And
oddly paranoid.

“Of course I want to go still. With you. Let’s go, yeah? Don’t want you to be late,” he says dumbly,
the pitter-patter of panic thumping in his chest.

Harry nods stiffly before he begins to walk, but the tension is so, so palpable that Louis can’t just
let this go, he can’t just walk with Harry in some unspoken, misunderstood silence all the way
there. No. He wants it to be nice again.

“Harry, look,” he starts, unsure of where to go from there as his feet remain planted on the dying
grass, his voice sounding a bit strangled.

But Harry doesn’t stop, just continues onward as he shakes his head firmly. “I get it, Louis,” he
says quietly.

“No, you don’t,” Louis protests with a frustrated sigh, and before he can think better of it, he
reaches out to Harry, catching his hand in his own. “Will you just listen, yeah?”

At this, Harry does stop, but when he turns to Louis, he looks red and flustered and embarrassed,
trying to avoid his gaze.
“I don’t want to listen,” he says to the tips of his toes, even quieter. “I’m not dumb. I get it, okay?”

Louis blinks. “Get what?”

Harry sighs, shuffling awkwardly and trying to free his hand from Louis’—but he doesn’t let go.
“That you don’t—“ He stops, looks away harshly, and his face looks so delicately composed that
Louis wonders if it would crumble if he dared touch it. “That you’re not—“ he tries again, but fails
to actually say anything.

God. This got real heavy real fast. Louis is so out of his fucking element.

“Harry,” he tries softly anyways, and tugs him just that bit closer, trying to catch his eye. But no
words come, they never do, and fuck. Fuck, the longer he’s silent, the worse this looks.

Harry thinks he’s rejecting him. Rejecting him. Louis was the creepy bastard that literally stalked
Harry until he would willingly talk to him and here he actually thinks that Louis doesn’t want him
now? He still can’t wrap his head around it.

But, fuck, he doesn’t want him now, does he? He shouldn’t want him now. He can’t want him
now.

He wants him now.

Shit. No. Fuck.

This is so overwhelming.

It’s only when Harry begins to pull away with more determination, an odd glint of wetness lining
the elegant curves of his eyes, that Louis is spurred into immediate action. He’s never been good
with words, can never assemble them—but he’s always been good with actions.

In a moment of stunning and impromptu brilliance (or is it insanity?) he gently tugs Harry back,
moving to stand directly in front of the boy, his heart beginning to pick up its pace as it so often
does these days. He feels a bit short of breath again as well, but his eyes focus in on Harry’s
downcast ones as he slowly raises Harry’s hand up, bringing the boy’s knuckles to his lips.

It’s a direct replication of Louis’ masked actions at the gala. And, god, he hopes that Harry gets it.
He hopes he gets it.

Harry’s eyes immediately flick to Louis’ the minute he feels his mouth brush his flesh, eyes
widening in complete surprise. He’s obviously taken aback as he watches the scene, Louis now
clasping Harry’s hand in both of his as he moves the kiss to the back of the palm, bowing a bit—
just as he’d done last time they were in each other’s presence, back when they had the comfort of
disguise between them.

But now they’re bare, exposed, eyes locked in eyes, and he wants Harry to understand, see. Louis
can’t say it, can never say anything, but he wants Harry to know. To know that he knows. To know
that it’s not… That he does…

He wants Harry to understand.

As he watches Harry’s eyes, he sees the blooming of understanding curl within the green-grey. He
watches the comprehension and the softening of the humiliation and self-consciousness. He sees
Harry blink a succession of fluttery blinks and he watches his lips part on air and unspoken words
and he sees everything, is the thing. Louis watches the entire process of Harry understanding and
it’s fucking breathtaking for reasons unbeknownst to him, but it’s fucking beautiful and it feels like
it fixes everything. At least in this moment, it feels good and Louis feels like he might have done
something right this time.

“I’m not good at saying it,” he explains softly, still clutching Harry’s hand.

Harry bites his lip, a smile threatening to burst through as he nods solemnly, squeezing Louis’
hand. He looks radiant and dazed. Louis is plummeting.

“Thank you for being good to me,” he continues quietly, voice suddenly scraped raw.

It all feels entirely too honest. Especially for someone like Louis.

But this entire fucking thing is also completely out of his control and no matter how many
fortresses he builds, he can’t seem to find the strength to win. And though that’s terrifying, the
thought lying acrid inside because he doesn’t want to be weak, can’t be weak, he also doesn’t let
himself panic or cringe or combust inside. Instead, he just anchors into Harry’s gaze and smile and
the warm press of his hand in his own.

And then Harry’s grin is blinding.

“You’re welcome,” he says, words soft as his mouth, before bringing his other hand (the one still
clutching that blasted novel) up to squeeze Louis’ elbow momentarily.

It somehow manages to ground and de-ground Louis. But it’s nice. And it’s sweet. And Louis’
head is sort of a mess because part of it is screaming about opportunity and progress and Liam, and
part of it is quietly stunned and hot, glowing in the face of Harry Styles.

“Shall we go?” he asks Harry softly, gravelly, after a long stretch of fluttering silence, gently
releasing Harry’s hand.

Harry looks almost disappointed as he tracks his falling hand, but it’s only brief. Soon, his smile
returns, warm and wide, catching the fall colors in his lips. “We shall.”

They walk side by side, feet kicking up the leaves as their elbows brush and Harry’s laugh sends
the crows flying out of the half-naked trees, Louis falling to his death beside him.

**

When they reach the record shop, Louis’ stomach feels sufficiently lighter than it has for the past
week, Harry’s buoyant laugh and curls and footsteps lifting most of the strain away. It almost
makes Louis feel like himself again, his mind shut off, his body relaxing, his phone silent in his
back pocket. Somewhere in his brain he’s aware that he’s still involved in a great, big mess, still
owes Liam and needs to suck it all up and stick with the plan…

But today is not that day.

Today is dedicated to the autumn breeze and pink cheeks, pinker lips, and bright eyes that reflect
the golden sun hovering above the horizon, skimming over the rooftops and soaking into the shop
windows, reflecting back prisms. Today is dedicated to Louis finally feeling some physical relief,
finally feeling a smile form naturally again. To feeling Harry’s elbow bumping into his side
intermittently when he ducks his head in a smile and glances at Louis beneath his lashes, when he
thinks Louis can’t see him. But Louis always sees him.

“After you,” Louis smirks as he holds open the door of the shop for Harry, watching him trip over
the leaf-covered cracks in the pavement and gathering himself with a complete lack of grace or
composure. He laughs when Harry sends an adamant glare, laughs even more when he can’t
maintain it for the life of him.

“Thank you,” Harry replies haughtily, but his whole air is diminished by his wide smile that pulls a
dimple from his cheeks. It’s one of those odd little details of Harry that just make him more
enchantingly unforgettable, that smile, that asymmetrical indent, those large teeth and crooked set
of lips.

“You’re just so bloody adorable, aren’t you?” Louis finds himself cooing in a tease, holding open
the door with one hand and extending his other to firmly press his thumbprint into Harry’s cheek. It
feels good, a proper fit, so he keeps it there; the alarm bells inside of his head are muted, instead
replaced by a peaceful hum, so he doesn’t think about it because this is probably part of the plan
and probably something Liam would approve of. Mostly, though, it’s no big deal. Just nice. So he
stops it at that.

Harry seems to think it’s nice, too.

He’s full-on stopped, caught in the threshold between inside and outside, just staring at Louis with
a horrifically beautiful sort of wonderment in his eyes, lips slack and eyes wide. His skin is shaded
in reds that would make nearby leaves envious and he nearly blends into his surroundings with the
orange of his jumper. Everything bright and warm.

“I am?” he questions, his grin slow to grow as he stares at Louis unblinkingly. Without breaking
the gaze, he lifts his own hand, gently wrapping his fingers around Louis’ wrist, holding it in place
against his cheek. Just keeping it there as Louis’ thumb brands itself into Harry’s flesh.

A low swoop jumbles Louis’ small intestine. Maybe his liver, maybe the kidneys and gallbladder,
too. Maybe he’s been sufficiently scrambled up, like an egg. Louis is a fucking egg.

One, two, three, four seconds pass with Louis’ thumb pressed hard into Harry’s smile, Harry’s
hand delicately wrapped around his thin bones, their eyes tangled up and their smiles chapping in
the cool evening wind. It’s oddly nerve-wracking and it makes Louis feel winded, so he eventually
pulls his hand away—but not before brushing his thumb down the slope of Harry’s jaw, and the
boy’s eyes infinitesimally flutter at that. Flutter like Louis’ seen them flutter before.

He swallows, taking a step back and gesturing Harry inside. “C’mon, pup,” he says as he attempts
a smile. “Better get inside before all the rats do.”

“Oh, you mean, rats like you?” Harry questions sparklingly, and he giggles like a music box when
Louis squawks and ushers him forward with a warning pinch to his back.

Laughing softly, they step inside, Harry holding the door for Louis as he casts him a genuine smile.
Everything about him.

“Oi! Lads!” they suddenly hear, just as Louis’ about to tease Harry about the state of his hair
(which doesn’t look too far off from the piles of leaves outside) and they both jerk a bit, spinning to
look at the counter.

Julian’s not here today—rather, it’s Zayn, accompanied by the voice—Niall. Of course.

Louis smiles, immediately waltzing over, Harry following close behind. “Well, well, well. If it
isn’t Beauty and the Beast.”

Niall’s elated grin falls into confusion. “What? Who’s the beast?”
Zayn is grinning at him from the stool, eyes hazy. He’s got his eye-meets-yin-yang necklace on, as
well as a string of plastic emerald beads, and he’s wearing a brown tie-dyed waffle shirt, his hair
messy and swept to the side. Such a gorgeous little thing. Louis is only somewhat surprised to
realize the thought is felt with more a familial fondness than a sexual one. Huh.

“Hopefully me,” he says, playing with Niall’s fingers that rest on the counter. “I sympathize with
misunderstood characters.” He grins dopily when Niall tilts his head in confusion, and Louis
laughs at the pair. He looks over, sees Harry smiling, but his eyes are on Louis and for some
reason that makes Louis laugh again as he unconsciously puts an arm around the boy’s shoulders,
pulling him to his side without thought.

Harry beams, immediately gripping Louis’ side in clenched fingers, pulling him even closer.

A couple of heartbeats fill the air, but Zayn and Niall are fairly oblivious, already muttering in
their own little lingo as Zayn offers him his thermos of tea.

“Nah, it’s shit,” Niall mutters, but is taking a sip as he says it, his face contorting.

Zayn grins, nodding to nothing in particular, before gripping Niall’s hand (which still lies splayed
on the counter in front of him) more fully, lacing their fingers lazily, and turning his gaze to Harry.

“You’ve met my soulmate, right?” he asks, nonchalant.

Niall grins, wiping his mouth with the back of his peacoat sleeve, setting down the thermos on the
countertop. Apparently, he’s just as emotionally ‘all or nothing’ as Zayn because the lad doesn’t
even bat an eye at the label. Rather, he looks pleased and confident—as if this were some universal
truth, or something. Weird kids, them.

“Erm, yes. A couple of times, actually…” Harry blinks slowly, glancing at Louis in confusion.

Louis smirks, suppressing a bark of laughter; since Niall’s come around, he’s been at the shop
every single day. Therefore, Harry has met him almost a dozen times by now.

Oh, Zayn.

“Don’t mind our Zayn,” Louis waves dismissively, giving Harry’s shoulder a little squeeze; he
receives a bitten smile and flicker of eyes-to-lips in response. Pitter patter, goes the heart that Louis
pretends he doesn’t have. “He forgets the details of life sometimes. Smokes too much of that weed.
That blasted weed those hooligans keep getting their hands on.” He grins, turning his gaze to Zayn
and Niall, offering up a wink.

Niall bursts into a startlingly loud laugh, rattling the records on the shelves, as Zayn shrugs,
completely unfazed. “I don’t think you can smoke too much weed. That’s like saying you can grow
too much. I don’t think it’s possible,” he says, eyes the color of cooling espresso.

“Well, depends,” Louis grins. “Grow how?” He waggles his eyebrows. Because he can.

At that, Zayn’s steadfast composure actually breaks and he giggles, flushing and dropping his gaze
to the counter; Niall laughs even more, head tossed back, his loosely clenched fist pressed to his
mouth while Harry just smiles and shakes his head.

“He’s gone all red,” Niall laughs, shoulders shaking with the effort as he brushes a knuckle against
Zayn’s jaw, who reddens even more, bowing his head a bit and smiling. Niall positively cackles,
completely endeared, bending over to push his head into his space. They may or may not Eskimo
kiss, little giggles and touches and random sounds wafting between the two. Sickening.
Still, though, Louis puffs his chest purposefully, turning to look at Harry with a smug sort of
pleasure filling his face. “I’m funny,” he states, gesturing towards the tittering pair of monkeys.
“Look how funny I am.”

“Really funny,” Harry agrees, nodding enthusiastically enough to send a few longer strands of hair
flopping into Louis’ cheek. The fucker sounds far less than genuine, though.

So, of course, Louis pinches him. And, of course, Harry shrieks like a newborn and tries (and fails)
to pinch him back. It’s obscene.

“You two are so cute,” Niall suddenly comments, apparently having finished his impromptu
cuddle time with Zayn, as he points a hypocritical littler finger at the pair.

Jumping a bit, Louis and Harry pull their gazes from each other. It feels strangely like they’ve been
caught and Louis feels his skin warm at the feeling, blinking too many times as he attempts some
composure. Whether it’s in shame or pleasure or shock, he’s unsure. But Harry’s red as a beet as
well, so, he figures it doesn’t quite matter.

“Yeah, they’re pretty cute,” Zayn agrees fuzzily, but Louis sees it in his eyes—that look of ‘I know
what’s going on.’

Because Zayn does know, he knows that Louis and Liam have Harry as one of their targets. That
this is the game. And, usually, that’s enough to send Zayn walking out of the room, but for some
reason, he’s been silent on the matter lately, instead opting to play at being oblivious. Louis’ been
tempted to ask him why, but he also sort of doesn’t really want to talk about the whole situation. So
it’s currently just an unspoken thing between them.

Oh well. It’s no big deal.

Zayn tugs on Niall’s hand then, and Niall looks to him, smile ever present. “Hey, wanna go get
dinner?” he asks, content and calm and soothing. “Harry’s shift starts now. I’m done.”

Niall brightens, already nodding halfway through the sentence. “Oh, brilliant! Yeah. Cool.” He
beams as Zayn shuffles on his thin jacket, picking up his tea thermos and the one book he brought
with him. It’s a Latin Dictionary. Louis asks no questions. “That went by quickly,” Niall states,
sounding surprised, his hands in the pockets of his khakis. “Thought I was going to be bored today
since it was so dead.”

“I’m never bored, man,” Zayn replies smoothly, stepping out from behind the counter, and Louis
can’t help but smirk at that because it’s the truest thing Zayn has ever said. He shares an amused
glance with Harry from his peripherals.

“I know. I think it’s brilliant,” Niall beams, watching Zayn amble towards him with a child-like
fluster. It’s pretty cute to see how enamored they are with each other. Louis can admit that. They’re
so swept away and nervous. Utterly precious.

Zayn nods, pleased, before he turns to Louis, his eyes blinking slowly. “I’m gonna ask Liam to join
us for dinner,” he says, simple as anything, placing his hand on the small of Niall’s back. “I feel
like he needs to socialize more. Get out a bit, you know?”

And, wow, that, coming from Zayn, is absolutely hilarious.

But Louis doesn’t comment or laugh, instead just nods. “Yeah, actually. I doubt he’ll go because he
was in a sour mood today, but yeah. Go for it.”
“Why was he in a sour mood?” Harry asks, concerned.

Oops. Shit.

Louis falters, catching Zayn’s eye. “Uhm.”

Shit shit.

“He has a lot of emotions,” Zayn supplies, cool and sure. “I don’t think he knows how to manage
them very well, though. He’s my brother. Did you know that?”

“Oh! Er, no, actually,” Harry replies, surprised. “Not really. Louis doesn’t really talk about him
much…”

Oh, great. And now Harry’s eyeing Louis, confusion marring his gaze. Splendid. Perfect.

This is not good subject matter. He doesn’t wanna talk about Liam. Not with Harry. He doesn’t
want Harry to know. None of it.

“Uhm, well. Well. There’s not much to talk about, is there?” Louis laughs, a little insanely, as Niall
and Zayn and Harry stare at him. Just fucking splendid.

“I’ve never met him,” Harry says slowly, brow furrowing. “Not, like, properly. He’s in a few of my
courses. We don’t ever talk. Not really.”

I know, Louis thinks wryly, before stepping out of Harry’s hold, releasing him from his grip. Too
much, too much.

“He’s one of your best friends, isn’t he?” Harry continues, questioning, brow furrowing further as
his own arm drops.

“He’s a mate, yeah,” Louis clips, hoping his tone signals the end of this conversation, but Harry
looks even more confused and put-out as Zayn watches with sudden sad eyes and a downward tilt
to his mouth.

“I like him,” Niall comments, boisterous and oblivious, breaking up the new-formed tension. “He’s
nice. Busy, but he’s nice.” Suddenly, he snaps his fingers, brightening as he turns to Harry.
“Actually, he was at the gala, Harry, did you see him? He was with Lou the whole time—
remember? Louis, weren’t you over in the corner with him—“

“Yeah, I don’t know, the whole night was a blur,” Louis rushes, skin heating, wishing he could
combust Niall with a gaze.

This is not a good direction to go in.

Niall seems oblivious to the hostility though, just blinking like a doe and smiling amiably between
the pair as Harry blinks up enough dust clouds to create a storm. Big, confused blinks. Louis might
chew through his lip if he doesn’t get a cigarette in his mouth soon.

Zayn, however, seems to have picked up on Louis’ sudden volatility, because he’s now standing
protectively close to Niall, their hands firmly entwined, sending a purposeful look Louis’ way.

“You looked so sick as that wolf, though,” Niall continues with a grin, flashing a thumbs up.
“Super cool, mate.”

That wolf.
And, well, then. Here it all is, lain out. If there was any doubt left in Harry’s mind about Louis’
identity the night of the masquerade, it’s certainly vanquished now. Which is good, but…

With a small chill up his spine, Louis slowly looks to Harry, who’s staring back with something
like triumph and affection in his eyes.

“Thanks,” Louis murmurs, but he can’t look away from Harry, unexplained nerves bubbling up
inside.

Harry’s eyes look hopeful. Why do they look hopeful?

“Uhm, hey. Let’s go, Niall. I’m hungry,” Louis suddenly hears Zayn say, echoed in the distance.

“Alright, alright,” Niall chirps briskly, chipper enough to snap Louis out of Harry’s gaze and back
to the present.

Before Louis can say a word, though, the pair is nearly at the door, Zayn ushering Niall along with
a gentle hand and hunched shoulders.

“Good to see guys!” Niall calls out just before he walks outside. He waves, beaming pleasantly.
“We’ll have to all get dinner soon, yeah? Let’s hang out!”

“Sure,” Louis nods. He still feels Harry’s eyes on him. “Why not?”

Niall beams even more at that before sending one last wave as Zayn pulls him along, head pointed
up towards the sky. The door shuts, jingles for a second or two, and then the silence settles.

And now it’s just them.

Louis needs every cigarette in the world. Maybe an oxygen tank, too. Maybe a self-help book.

“Fun pair, aren’t they?” he coughs after three more silent seconds pass, feeling inexplicably tense.
He continues to stare at the door, not wanting to look at Harry. Which is weird. He doesn’t
understand it, but he knows he doesn’t want to look.

In his peripherals, he sees Harry nod. “Yeah. I’m glad they found each other.” It’s softly spoken.

Louis clears his throat. “Yeah. Good times.”

Harry hums, nods slower. “Funny, how the world works.”

“Yup.” He pops the ‘p’. “I guess.”

“Why won’t you tell me about Liam?”

Louis nearly sheds his skin.

“Huh?” he splutters, turning full-on to face Harry without thinking, shock writ across his face and
stopping the warm beat of his heart.

Shit shit shit shit shit shit.

Harry’s peering at him, hands folded in front, looking timid and unsure as he nibbles nervously on
the cushion of his lower lip, brows all punched together like old tree roots. “It’s just, uhm, you
never talk about him.”
Louis stares. “I don’t talk about anyone.”

The brows tangle up even more. “Yes you do. You talk about Zayn and Niall.”

“Barely!” Louis splutters, feeling rashes on his cheeks and chest and hands.

“Well, yeah, sure, you don’t mention them all the time or anything,” Harry rolls his eyes, but his
pink cheeks give him away. “But, like. You still mention them. You never talk about Liam.”

Fuck shit fuck shit fuck ass shit. Louis’ eyes flit around the store, praying for a distraction or a
good, old fashioned vice. Where do they keep the vodka in this joint?

“Don’t I?” he asks, trying for nonchalant but it fails abysmally, his voice squeaking like a baby
mouse. He clears this throat, feeling the rashes intensify. God.

For a moment, Harry just looks at Louis, taking in his face and looking faintly disappointed. When
he speaks at last, his voice is quiet.

“Never mind,” he says softly, turning away and walking towards the counter. “You don’t have to
talk if you don’t want to. I get it.” With a heavy clunk, he sets down his bag on the counter, his
face the very portrait of a storm cloud.

Well, shit. Now Louis feels like an asshole.

With a sigh, he tries to unwind the never-ending spirals of tension wrapped around his body,
instead choosing to breathe and focus on air (not cigarettes) and the boy before him who currently
looks like he’s just discovered his mother kissing Santa Clause.

Breathe. He can do this. Just walk and breathe and talk and breathe. Fortress, remember the
fortress.

He moves forward, walks to the counter as his shoulders relax, trying to find a bead of language to
use because he’s fucking ineloquent and clumsy and shit at generally everything having to do with
communication and…emotions, or whatever.

He sighs again.

“He’s just a mate, alright?” he says with a tiny bump of a shrug as he shuffles forward. “I don’t
really know what to say about him. I don’t have much… He’s just a friend of mine who I’ve
known for awhile now, is all. He’s kind of a dick sometimes, as well, so there’s that. What do you
want to know?” He resists the urge to gnaw on his fingernails, instead walking until his feet bump
the counter. He sets his hands on top, looking Harry in the eye with all the confidence he can
muster.

Harry looks back at him, motions stilled, eyes still weary and doubtful.

“Well, like,” he begins slowly, sitting down gently on the stool. He tucks his feet on the rungs
beneath, folds his sweater-clad arms over his waist in a hugging gesture. “I know he’s, like, super
smart. He’s number one in the school, I think. And he’s really popular and everybody loves him
and knows him and stuff. And he’s in all these activities and sports and things. We’re in chorus
together. And we’re both trying for the same university, I know.” Louis sucks in a sharp breath
before he can help it, his blood instantly going so, so cold. Harry doesn’t seem to notice, though,
just continues mumbling. “I dunno. He just seems really popular and cool and I know you guys are
friends, or whatever. So.” Harry looks down, unfolding his arms to instead play with the hem of his
jumper, his brows furrowing again, creating a harsh line across his forehead. “I’ve just never met
him through you, or anything. Thought maybe… You didn’t want him to know you were friends
with me. Or something. I don’t know.” He shrugs uselessly, hands fumbling with his hem.

Louis feels like electric mud. Does that make sense? Because that’s what he feels like.

He stares at the boy right in front of him, his very soft skin and very lovely hair and very
disheartened features and thin little hands that are actually quite large and he stares at his bony
shoulders and broad chest and smooth neck and the spot on his cheek that somehow manages to
appear charming. And he feels like electric mud.

“I’m not ashamed of you, Harry,” he says, enunciating each word.

Harry glances up at him but doesn’t say anything before returning to his hem-job.

“If anything, I’m ashamed of Liam,” he jokes, feeling a drastic need to make Harry smile and
soften again. He walks his hands across the counter and tries to pull Harry’s out of his nervous
fumblings. He sees Harry swallow as their fingers link up, feels his own throat swallow as well. He
ignores it, just tries to soften out Harry’s locked knuckles and catch his eye. “I’m sorry I’m a shit
friend.”

“You’re not a shit friend,” Harry protests, immediately looking up. A guilty flush speckles his skin
now. “I’m sorry. I shouldn’t—I’m just—“ He cuts off and sighs, his shoulders loosening. Thank
fuck.

Louis lets go of his hands but doesn’t move away. This all just feels odd and precarious and he
doesn’t know what cards to play. So he keeps his mouth shut and instead just watches Harry, who
looks to be in the middle of some sort of inner crisis.

“I dunno, I’ve never seen you two together or anything,” Harry barrels on, and his gaze falls
downward again, which makes Louis frown without control. “But I have heard him talk about you
and stuff. I don’t eavesdrop, or anything!” he rushes, looking up again, and Louis is almost
tempted to laugh with how careful he’s being, how hesitant and odd. “It’s just, I know you two are
close. Obviously. And Zayn and Niall mention him a lot and Zayn always talks about how much
you two are together. And how you stay there all the time. I just didn’t know that, is all. And you
never talk about him, you know? And it just seemed weird. Especially when Zayn said he was his
brother, which, I dunno—I guess I should’ve put that together but I just didn’t realize and…” He
trails off again, now beginning to nibble on his thumbnail, sending the occasional nervous glance
in Louis’ direction. “I’m not making sense,” he says, words mumbled by his thumb. “Am I?”

Honestly, this is probably one of the tensest and worst subjects that Louis and Harry could ever
possibly talk about.

And yet. Louis is sort of dumbly endeared by Harry’s entire awkwardness and nervousness and
closed off limbs and fidgety eyes. He just wants to, like… Wrap him up maybe? Tease him until he
laughs? Pet his hair and ease the tension out? Which… Wow.

He is, maybe, becoming soft. Which is horrifying.

Louis clears his throat and averts his gaze for exactly two seconds before his eyes betray him and
find Harry’s again. Goddammit.

“You’re making sense, yeah,” Louis responds at last, trying to keep the amused smirk off of his
face. But he must not be doing a very good job at it though, because Harry’s eyes narrow as he
flushes again.
“Hey, don’t make fun,” he chides, flushing even moreso as he refolds his arms and averts his body
on the stool, turned away from Louis.

“No, no, no, I’m sorry,” Louis laughs, breaking up his composure because he has absolutely no
control over himself. This is so bad. “I’m sorry,” he laughs again, walking to the other side of the
counter to face Harry fully again, resting his hands upon his sharp knees as he ducks to meet him at
eye level. “I get it, I do. I just wasn’t expecting… I don’t know.” He shakes his head, lost for the
words. “How long has this been on your mind, then?”

Harry shrugs, begrudgingly meeting Louis’ eye. “I dunno. Not long.”

Louis grins, completely endeared by the pout he receives. “Long enough though, eh?”

Harry refuses to respond.

“Look, I’m not sure what to say, exactly,” Louis admits, affecting a more serious tone as he
attempts to piece the situation together. “I can try to talk about him more, if you want. I don’t think
I’ve been leaving him out of conversation on purpose, though.” Which is sort of true. Mostly true.
When he’s with Harry, the last thing he wants to talk about is Liam, of all people. “It’s just that
Liam is complicated, you know?” Pause. “And there are… Things, Harry.”

He swallows, the humor suddenly gone. Suddenly, it all feels a bit more serious. Too serious. And
Louis really doesn’t know what to say right now.

Harry stares back at him, his petulance fading as concern begins to trickle in. “Things?” he
questions, the baritone of his voice somehow childlike.

Louis bites his lip.

Yes. Things.

“I don’t know what to do, Harry,” he admits quietly in a moment of weakness, after the silence
drags and nothing else surfaces.

And now Harry just looks confused.

“Look, Louis, I’m not trying to make this a thing. It’s fine. I shouldn’t have mentioned it—“

Louis silences him with a look.

“Okay, so maybe it’s good that I did,” he amends in a mumble and Louis offers a half-smile. “But,
I guess… I just was concerned. Like. Scared.”

Scared?

“About what?” Louis prods, ice suddenly beginning to encase his entire body. His hands are still
on Harry’s bent knees, his face still close enough to see the details of Harry’s flesh. Anxiety is
surging through him like cars on a motorway. Car after car after car.

“I dunno.” Harry drops his gaze. “That there was someone else?”

Oh god.

Someone else. Someone else. Harry is worried that Liam is Louis’ ‘someone else’. Harry is
worried at all. Harry likes Louis. Harry is admitting he likes Louis.
This should not be a shit storm. But Louis’ insides and brain and appendages apparently did not get
the memo because this is most definitely a shit storm and he feels a lot of blood being pumped to
his head and feels a lot of prickles on the back of his neck. Is this normal? What the fuck is going
on? This is a storm and there is a lot of shit in it.

“Someone else,” Louis repeats blankly, jaw slack and eyes staring as he removes his hands from
Harry’s knees, stands and straightens up. He resists the urge to back away, back all the way on out
the door. The world feels small, the warning bells feel loud. His heart’s beating louder.

Harry watches him, looking sad. “Yeah,” he nods. “I wasn’t sure if you had someone else.”

“There isn’t, I don’t,” Louis assures instantly, before he can even register what he’s saying, and the
minute it spills out he sucks in a breath, taken aback by the firmness of the words and the
desperation of their delivery.

What is going on? He feels like he’s a puppet or something, possessed by something greater.

He stares at Harry, breath short and heavy.

“There isn’t?” Harry asks after a moment, so soft it could be the patter of rain outside.

Swallowing, mind numb, Louis shakes his head. “No,” he affirms, and the word sounds scratchy.

Harry’s looking up at him, eyes so intense and penetrating that Louis has to look away because this
is all entirely too much.

Liam. This conversation is all about Liam and Liam is the reason he even knows Harry and Liam
is the reason that Harry has just, basically, professed his feelings and Liam. Liam. Liam is the
problem, Liam is the one who created this. Liam is the one who will break this.

What does it feel like to want to cry?

Letting out a shaky breath, Louis stares at the empty room, watches how the shadows shift beneath
the falling sun.

“It’s dead in here today,” he husks out, eyes dry and burning, throat very tight. He wants to breathe,
please.

“Yeah,” Harry agrees softly. “It’s always like this on Tuesdays.”

“I’m sorry for mentioning all this,” he says after a moment, watching Louis. “I made it weird.”

“You didn’t make it weird. I made it weird,” Louis sighs.

Harry frowns. “No, you didn’t. I did.”

Louis meets his eye. Quirks one eyebrow, his throat loosening a bit. “No, I did.”

“I did.”

“No, I did,” Louis insists with a huff, but his eyes aren’t stinging anymore and instead of feeling a
little suffocated and overwhelmed, the room feels a bit more breathable, Harry’s eyes laced with
amusement.

“I made it weirdest,” Harry protests, but he’s biting down a grin now and Louis wants to laugh at
the absurdity of it all.
Hell, he wants to laugh at the fact that he wants to laugh. In the mere span of seconds, Harry sends
him from paralyzing fear and sadness to amusement and that is all sorts of fucked up. Normally,
Louis has enough trouble feeling one emotion during the day and now here he is, being catapulted
from one to the next to another and a fourth. Honestly.

“I made it infinity weird,” Louis smirks, sliding his hands in his back pockets.

“That’s not fair, you can’t say that,” Harry protests, but he’s not even bothering to hide his grin
now.

“Don’t be a sore loser, weirdo,” Louis grins, tapping the boy’s shin with the tip of his shoe. And it
all feels settled again, feels normal. Just like that. So Louis smiles wider, reveling in the feeling of
the tension now leaving his body. “How about instead, you put on a nice record for us? Some nice
happy tune that I’ll hate.”

“So, any form of modern music?” Harry remarks dryly, already beginning to get up, and Louis
laughs then.

“Precisely, friend,” he smiles, eyes lidded as he stares at the boy. “Precisely.”

And, just like that, it’s easy again. And somehow more difficult than ever.

**

It’s getting to be that time of night again. The shop is going to close soon, Louis will need to haul
his arse back to someone’s flat, and he’ll have to say goodbye to Harry with… Well. With at least
some sort of plan to move forward so he has something to report back to Liam, who is currently
waiting patiently.

He’s been texting Louis all night, pressing him with questions and nagging him to respond and
just… Being generally needy, really. Which is odd but Louis barely registers the vibrations in his
pocket anymore, instead registering the dusty vinyls he makes a habit of sorting alphabetically
while Harry studies his thick textbooks and flicks bits of paper at him. Little shit that he is.

“You think you’re so funny,” Louis glares as he removes yet another crumble of notebook paper
from his hair. They’ve been sticking entirely too easy—probably from all the grease, to be quite
honest. Much to Harry’s delight.

“I am funny,” he protests. “My mum thinks I’m hilarious, in fact. Tells all her friends about my
witty jokes.”

Louis quirks a brow. “In the entire time I’ve known you, pup, not once have you made a witty
joke.”

“Hey!”

Louis’ lips twitch as he takes in Harry’s appalled expression. “The funniest joke you’ve ever made
was when you told me your favorite movie was Anne of Green Gables.”

“That was not a joke!” Harry squawks. “That is my favorite movie!”

“And it’s still funny!” Louis laughs, slapping his knee for emphasis because it spirals Harry into an
attempt at a glare. “Every damn time! You are just a basket of jokes, aren’t you?”

“Oh, hush,” Harry scolds, but his attempted glare has been tossed aside and replaced with a fond
smile. “At least my mum supports me, even if you don’t.”

Louis laughs. “True. At least you have your mum.”

Their smiles catch in each other’s eyes and Louis’ stomach rolls around a bit uncomfortably so he
stands from his spot on the floor, wiping the dust from hands onto the thighs of his trousers.

“What about your mum?” Harry suddenly asks, curious, from his spot at the counter.

Louis freezes, mid swipe.

“My mum?”

Something akin to a chain link fence rattles inside of his brain.

“Yeah,” Harry smiles, oblivious. “What does she think about that sense of humor of yours? And all
of your, erm, ‘quirks’,” he smirks.

Something cold is now dripping in the lowest part of Louis’ stomach—maybe it’s from the chain
link fence in his brain.

His mum. Hah. The memories he has of Jo are fuzzier these days. Did she find him funny? He
thinks so. He remembers her laughing a lot… He also remembers her not hearing him a lot, too.
And he remembers when he stopped trying, as well.

He brushes away the thoughts, reassembling himself. “I, erm. I’d prefer not to talk about that,
actually,” he replies delicately, hoping he hasn’t just made it obvious or weird or tense in any way,
hoping that Harry won’t have that look in his eye.

But then Louis looks up and, yep. Harry has that look in his eye.

“Oh,” he says quietly. “I’m sorry. I didn’t—“

“No, stop,” Louis sighs, holding up a hand. “Don’t apologize. There’s honestly no need, kid. I just
don’t like to talk about my family.”

“Oh.”

There’s an awkward silence then and Louis hates it, hates that whenever he’s honest about shit like
this, just honestly stating that he doesn’t want to partake in a conversation that will lead to
nowhere, it always feels so heavy and awkward and pitying afterwards. It’s always filled with the
other person’s curiosity and unwanted empathy. This always happens.

He glances up in Harry’s direction, noting that the boy looks unsure as he stares unseeingly at the
textbook page before him, his pen capped and sitting atop his notebook. Right. Awkward.

“But, hey, you know. I don’t mind if you talk about your family,” he offers, trying to clear up some
of the air. At the sound of his voice, Harry looks up, eyes cloudy. “Just so you know.”

Then Harry smiles. “Okay. And, obviously, I don’t mind that you don’t feel comfortable talking
about yours. Just so you know.”

Louis smiles, too. “Well. Good. Because I’m not going to.”

“Works well for us, then,” Harry laughs, endlessly amused by all.
And there he goes again, smoothing out the jagged spikes in the room, changing the tone just like
that.

“What a nice little pair we make,” Louis comments idly, picking up his jacket and pulling it on,
careful to avoid the holes in the fabric.

“Perfect, even,” Harry smiles, but he’s already looking back at his book and Louis doesn’t miss the
color that rises in his skin.

Unable to procure an adequate response, Louis settles for smiling to himself as he strolls over,
glancing at the textbook on the table. He knows Liam would probably love it if he snatched it
away right now, using Harry’s obvious affection for him to his advantage. Distract him, etc. The
book’s in reach, too. He just has to pluck it up and muss up Harry’s curls and flirt a little obviously
and the boy will most definitely let him get away with it. Because that’s how Harry works. He’s
sweet and a little flighty and warm. He lets people distract him.

It’s a thought that leaves Louis nauseous. He’s always nauseous lately.

“Need any help studying?” he offers softly instead, watching the way Harry’s eyes skim across the
page before they look up to meet his own.

He smiles, obviously flattered, stirring up the warmth lying in Louis’ belly. “No, it’s okay. I don’t
want to bore you. I know you don’t like school or structured assignments and regulations.” He
shrugs easily, already turning back to the page.

But Louis stops him, tugging on the elbow of his jumper. “Hey, no. I won’t be bored. It’s always
easier to do work when it’s someone else’s.” He half-smiles when Harry turns back to look at him,
one eyebrow raised. “Besides. I want to help you. And I’ve already alphabetized this entire store,
so. I’ve got shit else to do.”

“Really?” Harry asks, doubtful. “You want to help me study science? You hate science.”

“I do. Which will make it all the more fun to take the piss. As I help you.” Louis smiles, resolutely
ignoring the part of his brain that is watching all of this unfold with infuriated shock. He made a
promise to himself today. And not once has he attempted to uphold it.

“Well… Okay. Just for the last half hour, then,” Harry agrees with a smile that looks different than
all the others. It’s a new smile. It’s one that looks soft and surprised and a little impressed, maybe.
Or touched. Or something sentimental. It’s one that Louis is probably going to think about when he
walks to Anthony’s tonight.

“Just for a half hour,” Louis agrees. “I will butcher your education for only thirty minutes.”

Harry bursts into laughter, sending little comets sizzling through the air, burning off the tips of
Louis’ eyelashes and singeing his lips. He smiles with his burnt mouth as he watches Harry,
watches all the comets.

“Now,” he says, when Harry’s laughter finally burns out, and he leans against the counter, glancing
down at the book. “Tell me what I can do to help.”

And he knows it’s terribly wrong and it doesn’t make sense. But Louis shuts off his brain and
ignores the vibration of his phone as Harry’s warm hands pass him a study guide.

Louis is so entirely fucked.

**

“Well. I best leave you, I suppose,” Louis yawns, stretching a hand over his mouth as he looks up
at the faded stars above them. They’re hard to see amongst all the streetlamps. There are a few,
though.

They’ve just closed up shop, their feet heavier than they were thirty minutes ago when Louis’d
begun to help Harry study. It seemed like a good idea at the time. But, shit. Science is hard. Even
with all the answers in front of him, Louis’ brain sort of hurts. His mouth hurts, too—probably
because he hasn’t smiled this much the entire week.

God. Since when does he need to smile? He’s becoming so fucking soft.

“Hm,” Harry hums noncommittally as they stand on the street facing each other, nobody else in
sight. “Uhm. I don’t suppose you’d actually want to go on a walk first, though? Maybe? If you’re
not too tired?”

God, he sounds so hopeful. Louis could be sleep deprived for a week and have a freshly amputated
leg and he’d probably still agree to go for this bullshit. Fucking Harry. Fucking endearing little
bastard.

“No, I’m not tired at all,” Louis lies. And he genuinely shouldn’t be, though, is the thing. Since his
entire life consists of night shifts at the pub and partying, this isn’t even all that late for him. What
is it, like ten o’clock? Definitely going soft.

Harry’s face lights up. “Brilliant,” he smiles, and Louis’ ribs feel settled. “Uhm, shall we?” He
gestures forward, smile crooked and hair haloed in the streetlights.

“We shall,” Louis smirks, beginning to walk.

They remain silent for a bit, Louis too tired to think up conversation, the night too cool and
peaceful for much else but footsteps and exchanged sleepy smiles. It’s wonderful, though, purely
relaxing. Maybe Harry is one of those people that Louis doesn’t have to talk to all the time. Maybe
he’s like Zayn—he can just sort of ‘be’ and do nothing with him and it’s not weird. Maybe he’ll be
able to do everything and nothing with Harry.

Wouldn’t that be nice.

“I’m, um, really glad I saw you today,” Harry says suddenly, voice soft.

Louis turns to look at him, sees his half-shadowed face smiling back. The night light is soaking
into his skin and he looks distorted and orangish but Louis kind of likes it, likes it because he
knows it’s still Harry and the world could never change that.

Shit, maybe he is overtired; he’s waxing philosophical.

“I am, too,” he agrees, leaves rustling beneath his feet. He stifles another yawn. “I am sorry for
being a twat, though. For being absent so long and not really warning you about it.”

“No, it’s okay,” Harry shrugs. “I think I get it.”

Hm. Doubt that.

“Well, in any case,” Louis continues. “I am sorry. But I am happy to, you know. Hang out with you
again. And I don’t plan on changing that any time soon, so don’t think you can get rid of me that
easily.”

At the words, Harry smiles and everything suddenly looks softer. “I was hoping you’d say that.”

“Good, because I said it.”

With a roll of the eyes, Harry chuckles, bumping Louis’ elbow purposefully with his own. “Arse,”
he mutters under his breath.

“Yeah,” Louis mutters in the same tone before sliding a hand to his bum and rubbing it. “It is a
good one, isn’t it?”

In the dead silence of the night, Harry guffaws like a caveman.

“Shush, shush you!” Louis nearly giggles (he will never admit that later, thank you) as he tries to
muffle Harry’s hideous noises with his palm, halting to a stop and taking Harry with him. “Shush,
you’ll wake the entire world with that sea urchin noise! It wasn’t even funny, for fuck’s sake!”

Harry just giggles more, pressing Louis’ hand further against his mouth to stifle it and Louis should
probably feel a slither of disgust at the spit accumulating on his flesh, feeling Harry’s teeth and wet
lips, but he feels only a sense of spreading warmth in his bones, mixed with a desire to replace the
hand with his mouth. He wants to suck up Harry’s laughter and swallow it and carry it around. Like
a jar that carries fireflies, he wants to carry Harry’s laughter.

He’s going insane.

Eventually, Harry’s laughter dies, Louis’ hand still pressed to his mouth, and Louis watches the
way Harry’s eyelids soften as they gaze at him, his hands gently beginning to pry away Louis’
moist, cold-and-hot fingers from his mouth. He doesn’t let go of Louis’ hand in his, though, and he
smiles fondly as they just stare at each other, face to face on the pavement beneath the tall posts
and streetlamps and shriveled flower baskets.

“I don’t think I laughed once while you were gone,” he comments mildly, lips still quirked.

Louis blinks. “Really? Not once?” he asks, taken aback and very aware that Harry is holding onto
his hand, even if it is just by the tips of his fingers. He pictures their fingerprints aligning, pictures
their ridges slotting into place.

Harry shakes his head. “Not once.” He doesn’t blink, just stares, skin licked with cold. “Actually,
aside from mum and Gem… Nobody has ever really made me laugh like you do.”

Oh god.

Louis swallows. “Never?”

Harry shakes his head again, just once this time. “Nope. You’re fun, Louis.”

“You’re a sap, Harry,” Louis replies, but he grins and pulls his hand from Harry’s cold grip, instead
lacing it through the limitless curls atop the boy’s head because he’s helpless to stop himself in this
life. The strands feel like cold ribbons rubbing against his flesh and it’s nice, so he keeps it there
for a bit as he watches Harry’s eyes waver with contentment, his shoulders relaxing and his smile
drifting into slackened joy.

“You’re probably a sap, too,” Harry mumbles as his eyes close, words a bit slower as Louis
continues to card his fingers. “Just a secret one.”
“I don’t think so,” Louis replies, bemused.

“Hm. Maybe not.”

“Yeah. Maybe not.”

And then Harry opens his eyes, a bright and piercing look filling them, and Louis sucks in too
much air.

He coughs, removing his hand and turning around, afraid that he might turn into stone if he stares
at Harry for much longer. Maybe his curls are actually snakes and maybe Harry is Medusa. It’s
something to think about.

“Anyway,” Louis mumbles, continuing to walk again, and he hears Harry rejoin him, if a little
reluctantly. “You can’t have had very many good people in your life if I’m one of the only ones to
make you laugh. I’m not funny, you know. Not really. It’s a secret, though, don’t tell anybody.”

“I think you’re hilarious!” Harry protests, shocked, and it’s so genuine that Louis bites his laughter
down.

“You are so good for my self-esteem,” he remarks, shaking his head.

“I’m serious,” Harry continues, eyes wide. “You’re just… Witty. I dunno. Really funny. I like your
sense of humor. So much.”

Louis fights the smile off his face, refusing to look pleased. “Well, you’re odd. But thank you.”

Harry shrugs. “I should be the one thanking you. For taking the time to, like, make me laugh.”

“Oh, jesus,” Louis snorts, shaking his head. “You are such a good little soldier, aren’t you?
Thanking me for making you laugh? Honestly, Sasspup, you are something else.” He pauses,
thinking over Harry’s words. Hm. “Though, it does make me a bit sad to think of a young, lovely
Harry Styles that never laughed properly in his youth.” He glances over at him when Harry doesn’t
argue, quirks an eyebrow. “Is that how it went, then? Were you the lovely youth that never
smiled?”

Harry attempts a smile at that, eyes very kind when they look at Louis and very far away when
they look off into the distance before them. “Uhm… Maybe? I dunno. I’ve told you before, right? I
just never have clicked with other people very well. Which is mostly my own fault, I think,” he
rushes to say when Louis frowns, just a bit. “Don’t get me wrong—I’ve had a wonderful life. A
really great mum and sister and I’ve been fortunate in countless ways. I had a great childhood and
people have always been kind to me. I’ve just never really… Felt the same way back I suppose.
Towards friends and things. So I guess I was never overly happy, I’d say. But I did smile and
stuff.” He shrugs. “If I was ever lonely, it’s because it was my own fault, so it’s fair.”

Louis falls silent at that, instead just kicking up the countless crispy leaves that cut through the
silence and the sharp glow of the moon.

Harry’s so good, isn’t he. Such a good head on his shoulders. Wise beyond his years.

“We’re so different,” Louis replies quietly, words almost getting lost in the crunch of the leaves
underfoot. “You’re so… Mature about it all. You’ve got perspective, you know? You’re able to see
the big picture and take a step back, Harry. I… Well, I’ve never been like that. See, I’ve always
liked the idea of being the victim. Because then it gave me a reason to feel shitty and act shitty
and… I don’t know. It just made me feel justified. And, uhm…” He clears his throat, feels his
heart pick up a bit as his palms bead with sweat despite the cold, cold chill. “And I suppose that’s
the reason I was able to leave. It’s why I don’t live with my mum. I chose to be the victim.” He
swallows as their pace slows and he feels Harry’s eyes on him, feels the way he’s holding his
breath, afraid to disturb the moment. Louis’ sort of holding his breath as well. It all feels
precarious. “But that’s all I want to say about it. I don’t know, maybe someday I’ll want to talk
about it. Just. Not now.”

“Okay,” Harry nods. “That’s more than fine. I understand.”

Louis nods as well. “Thanks. Thank you.”

“But, just for the record.” Louis glances over at him. “I think you’re much stronger than you give
yourself credit for, Louis. And you punish yourself for past mistakes.” Harry purses his lips at the
same time Louis’ stomach squelches and he’s just about to protest, but then Harry’s talking again,
deep words warming the air between them. “But it’s also none of my business, so I’ll just shut up
now.” And then Harry actually zips his lips, which makes Louis feel an instant affection, a smile
immediately forming. He just loves how easy Harry seems to make things. Never too tense, never
awful. Always makes it nice.

“Thank you,” Louis says again, laughing lightly, and they crunch along.

“Uhm. You know. The stars are really bright tonight,” Harry suddenly says, stopping in his tracks
and tugging on the arm of Louis’ jacket.

He stops, looks up. “They are.” He then shoots Harry a smile and begins walking again.

After a moment, Harry catches up. “Erm. I think you have an eyelash, Louis. Just there,” he says,
once again tugging on Louis’ jacket to halt him.

“Hm? Where?” Louis asks absently, mind scattered in a few places as he looks to Harry patiently.

Harry looks…odd, to say the least. Perhaps nervous? Definitely a little jittery. “There,” he says,
extending a shaky finger to dab at the hollow beneath his right eye. He flicks it away before Louis
can see it, eyes glistening in the cold, alert and flitting back to Louis, who smiles softly in response.

“Thanks, pup,” he grins, before once again continuing to walk, a yawn erupting from his lungs. It’s
only after he’s stifled it back inside that he notices Harry is not, in fact, beside him anymore, and
he’s just about to turn around when he hears a petulant, impatient voice in the distance behind him:

“Louis, can you stop walking, please?”

He starts, turning on his heel in confusion, only to find that Harry is still a ways back, hands limp
at his sides, looking helplessly frustrated.

Louis blinks. “Er—sorry?”

Harry sighs, but there’s a nervous smile hovering on edge of the sound as he walks forward slowly,
the soles of his shoes making soft scuffs in the night.

“Sorry,” he apologizes with a bumble, but his smile is so dopey and cute that Louis can’t even be
bothered to question the odd behavior, finding himself blindingly charmed by it all. Harry’s just so
cute. “I just—I was trying to get you to stop but you weren’t taking the hint.”

“Oh. My bad.”
Harry rolls his eyes, but his smile remains intact as he looks off the side, shaking his head a bit,
hands in his pockets. But he doesn’t say anything further, and Louis raises his eyebrows as the
moments stretch.

“So, uh,” he coughs, wishing Harry would look at him. “Are you sick of walking, or…?”

“Oh! No! I’m sorry,” Harry apologizes again, flushed, rubbing the back of his neck with one hand
and rubbing his eyes with the other. Little baby bear. “No, no, I’m just… Trying to assemble
words.”

“Ah, yes. Words.”

“Words, words, words.”

They smile at each other, Harry all awkward, Louis all expectant. This is so odd.

“Look, uhm. I’ve never done this before and, clearly, I am not very good at it,” Harry begins,
letting the words fall out in a defeated sigh, hands falling to his sides heavily.

“Well, admittedly, I’m not really sure what you’re doing, but you do have my full attention, so.
You can’t be all that bad at it,” Louis smirks, but Harry still looks mostly terrified.

“Right, well, uhm. I don’t really know…” He sighs, running a frustrated hand through his piles of
hair. Louis tracks the movement, watches the way the strands fall and reassemble themselves. “I
suppose I should just…” He sighs again, but this time with an edge of determination, as if steeling
himself, and just as Louis is about to question him, Harry blurts out in a wind: “Would you like to
go out with me sometime?”

It’s said in such a rush, the words more air than voice, but Louis hears each word.

It’s… Unexpected. But also not.

Louis licks his lips, repeating the echoed words in his head as his eyes fall somewhere around
Harry’s waist, little prickles of panic and guilt and sadness tingling his body in waves. He studies
the hem of Harry’s jumper—in all its burnt orange glory—and can’t quite look up because
suddenly his eyes feel impossibly heavy.

“Would you like to go out with me”

This moment right here is what it all culminates to. And yet it feels so entirely awful in so many
different, intricate ways. Fuck.

Harry must be able to pick up on Louis’ distress. Because before Louis can even begin to sort out
the darkness and the chaos that are currently replacing the air in his lungs, Harry begins speaking
again, this time more quietly and nervously, voice wobbling just below the surface.

“Look,” he begins, and Louis’ chest feels sharp, sharp enough to hurt. He doesn’t look up as Harry
speaks. “I know I’m a bit weird. And, like, boring. And probably really awkward?”

Louis watches him shift from one foot to another, his arms folding up over his stomach
defensively. He can’t quite respond, words suddenly out of reach, but he glances up sharply, gives
one firm shake of the head because none of that is true.

Harry attempts a half-smile at the gesture before his arms tighten around his waist and he looks
away, nibbling on his lips between words, hair falling into his eyes. “It’s true, though, I know,” he
insists, shrugging, and Louis feels a frown cut through his face because no, no it’s not.

But he lets Harry continue because Harry’s eyes are bright, mingled with the sparse light pouring
through the dry leaves left in the spiky, black trees nearby.

“But the thing is, Louis… Is that, like… I dunno. Around you, I feel, like… Braver, or something.
More myself, in a way. Does that sound weird?” He glances at Louis, who merely swallows and
shakes his head, before nervously darting his eyes back away, arms still tightly folded. “It’s just
that, when I’m around you, I feel more confident to say and think and do all the things that I’ve
always sort of thought about in the back of my mind. Like… I’ve always had these notions about
the way to live life and how to see things… How to act, even. But it was always so different from
how everybody else seemed to act that I just sort of ignored all those things, assuming it was just
something… I dunno. Something to ignore.” He turns his eyes to Louis then, and his arms loosen
infinitesimally. “But then I met you. And you’re different, Louis, you are. You just say whatever
you feel and think however you want and you don’t care about the way people look at you or talk
about you… You don’t try to fit into their moulds or make friends just for the sake of it or fake
being kind or follow any sort of expected path, you know? You just live your life as yourself and
you think about things differently and feel things differently and, just being around all that? It
makes me feel comfortable. Like I can be myself, too, even though I always thought, maybe, I was
just… I dunno, deformed or something.”

Louis laughs, dry and hard, because if he doesn’t, he feels like he might choke. “Jesus, Harry,” he
laughs, wanting it to sound less affected than it is. “You’re not Quasimodo, for god’s sake. Being a
little dramatic, there,” he tries to dismiss.

But Harry’s words are glass. Little, beautiful, finely sliced shards of glass that have already
embedded themselves into his palms and throat and arteries and bloody, beating heart.

Fuck.

“I dunno, Louis. Have you seen Hunchback of Notre Dame? I can kind of relate,” Harry smiles
(small) and his cheeks are flushing again because they always seem to be, and his arms are finally
falling loose to his sides.

A returned smile is attempted before it feels too heavy, and then Louis drops his head, having to
close his eyes and wishing that would solve everything, wishing that he could separate himself
from the boy before him, permanently, just by closing his eyes. Snapping his lids shut and clipping
all the intricately woven strings tied to every single one of Harry’s bones. All just by closing his
eyes.

But then he opens them and Harry is right there, words still echoing off of his lips, and he looks
nervous and embarrassed and expectant and very, very lovely. ‘Lovely’ is probably the best word
to describe Harry Styles. Just all around lovely.

Something about the thought pokes a slight smile at Louis’ lips. Before he understands it, he
reaches out one hand, catching his fingers on the hem of Harry’s jumper, tugging him just a bit
closer.

Harry’s eyes track the movement as a smile big-bangs onto his face, his own hand immediately
reaching for the bottom of Louis’ jacket, hanging on as well. It makes Louis feel warmer, it makes
him lose himself just that bit more, unfortunately.

“I should’ve known better with a boy like you. That I would love everything that you do. And I do.
Hey, hey, hey. And I do,” Louis hum-sings quietly under his breath as he holds onto Harry, not
quite meeting his eye yet, trying to keep the smile off of his face and his feet on the pavement.

“Why are you singing The Beatles?” Harry laughs softly, voice almost a whisper like he doesn’t
dare disturb the night.

Louis hums as his smile grows, happy Harry recognized it. “Just felt appropriate, didn’t it?” he
says just as softly, before absentmindedly bringing up his other hand to tug on the other side of
Harry’s jumper.

Of course, Harry does the same. They stand there, anchoring each other, smiles mirrored as their
eyes flick up and back and back and away and back. Clicking in and out of place, lips twitching,
hands clenched in each other’s fabric like two children on the playground reluctant to let go of each
other.

“I love when you sing,” Harry says very quietly.

Louis snorts but doesn’t say anything; he realizes after a moment that at some point they’ve begun
to sway a bit on the spot. He has no idea who started it, has no idea why it’s still happening, but it
feels nice as their bodies rock in unison, just barely, beneath the moon, their breath mingling in its
barely-formed puffs.

“Hey, Harry?” Louis asks after the moments pass, filled only with their gentle movements. He
looks up to meet Harry’s eyes that still manage to appear alarmingly bright despite the darkness
and the shadow. He smirks, watching as Harry waits patiently, seeming so pleased and so fucking
cute. “Wanna go on a date with me?”

It’s said teasingly, his smirk growing, and they’re still swaying, Louis tugging on Harry’s jumper
twice as soon as he finishes the sentence.

Harry’s grin grows despite the petulance of his brow. “Hey,” he complains with twitching lips. “I
was the one who asked you!”

“Yeah, well, I didn’t want you to have all the fun, did I?”

Harry beams.

“Is that a yes?” Louis prods, still swaying, knuckles warm in the knit of Harry’s jumper. In this
moment, it all seems simpler. In this moment, things seem a little beautiful and not at all warped.

Harry’s nodding before Louis’ even finished mumbling the words, so smiley it hurts. “Yeah, of
course, obviously. I’d love to go on a date with you, Louis.” Just saying the words throws an
essence of glitter in Harry’s irises and that alone is amazing enough to fuck up Louis for life, he
thinks fearfully.

It’s all terrifying but it’s brilliant. It feels like living.

“Good,” he says quietly, very cold and very warm all at once. He releases Harry’s jumper, taking a
step back when Harry finally releases him as well. “But it is late and tomorrow’s school. So,
should I walk you home? Or?”

“Actually, the bus’ll be here in about five minutes or so.” Harry shrugs. “Besides, I live a bit too
far to walk.” He smiles. “But. You know. If you ever did want to see where I live, you can. Could.
If you want.”

Bless this child.

“Yeah, maybe, of course,” Louis replies, a jumble of replies to match the frying of his brain.

Harry smiles, bumping his chin on his chest as he looks to his feet, pleased.

And Louis wants to say more, he does, but then suddenly, like clockwork, the groan of the bus
comes hurtling out of nowhere and it’s disappointing, is what it is. Louis squints up into the
oncoming headlights, a frown settled inside of him because it feels like a spell of sorts has been
broken, reality coming to take them away.

“Okay, well… Thank you for walking with me, Louis” Harry smiles, and Louis nods.

“Anytime, pup.”

Slowly, Harry begins walking backwards towards the bus. He’s probably going to walk into a
bench.

Louis suppresses a laugh at the thought, waving once as he watches the boy retreat, wings in his
chest and lead in his stomach. “Have a good night, kid,” he calls.

Harry beams, golden. “I will. You, too! Text me?” he asks, so young, so hopeful, so beseeching as
he nears the bus. “I’ll see you tomorrow?”

“Yeah. I’ll see you tomorrow,” Louis promises, wishing he could control his smile, wishing he
could control anything. But he’s powerless and so he smiles, watching Harry retreat until he finally
climbs the steps of the bus, vanishing from sight and being taken away into the night, leaving only
a smudgy outlined wave in his wake.

Immediately, Louis pulls out his phone.

‘See you tomorrow’ he sends, smiling down at the luminescent screen.

Almost immediately Harry replies.

‘:) Can’t wait :) xx’

He really shouldn’t stare a text this long. But he does, and he’s smiling, his face cold and burning
and tongue tingling with the need for nicotine, his body aching with the need for sleep. But still, he
stands and stares at the words that cut across his screen.

And then his phone vibrates again.

But it’s not Harry.

Immediately, Louis’ smile slides from his face, a barren darkness settling inside.

‘Well?’ is all the message reads.

Well, indeed.

Liam. It all comes back to Liam.

He pauses, unsure of what to do.

The thing is… The thing is, Louis made his decision this morning. He did. Today, he sought out
Harry with the intention that he was going to go through with this entire thing and that was what
got him out of bed today—the promise to finish what he started and follow the path that he cut for
 himself. Because he’s still in control, he’s not weak, and he’s made his bed so he has to fucking lie
in it. It all comes back to Liam.

He made his decision. He can’t back at now, can he? No. He can’t.

But he also didn’t foresee…

But no. He made his goddamn decision. Leveled fortresses be damned, he made his own decision.

There’s no way it would work with Harry, anyway. There’s just no way. Because, even if Louis did
try… Even if Louis wanted this, really, really fucking wanted this—whatever ‘this’ is… Harry will
find out some day. He’ll have to. And that’s…

You can’t build off of lies. You just can’t. Louis fucked himself over. And now he has to suffer the
consequences. He fucking knew this this morning. This isn’t new. He knew this and he sought
Harry out today to finish what he started.

It wouldn’t work, anyway.

So, with shaking fingers, he texts back.

‘Asked him out tonight. Won’t be much longer now,’ is what he sends.

It’s truly shocking how horrible it feels. It’s just a fucking text. That’s it. It’s a text he’s sent a
thousand times before. In far worse situations. This is a fucking routine procedure and all he did
was fucking text Liam the truth, the goddamn truth, and it’s absolutely incredible how much this is
utterly destroying something in Louis’ body. He vaguely wonders if it’s a vital something.

He looks up into the sky, squints at the same stars that looked over him and Harry. They look
disgusted with him, they’re looking at him like he’s a traitor. Because he is. The stars hate him.

He looks down.

‘Perfect.’

Louis stares at the word, hollow, throat beginning to close again. Then there’s another buzz.

‘You deserve a reward. Come over. Now.’

And, somehow, it all feels even worse.

But he has no fucking choice. He’s the villain, remember? This is how it goes, he agreed to his and
he’s good at this and it’s supposed to be simple, for fuck’s sake.

He ignores the taste of blood when he taps back an ‘On my way’.

And he ignores the stars, too, as he begins walking in the direction of Liam’s flat, wondering why
he can’t hear the beating of his heart anymore.

Chapter End Notes

Ohhhkayyy so Louis is being so annoying right now BUT I ASSURE YOU it will not
last long at all. Bless the poor kid for trying to be cool, tho. Bless him.
This is horrifically long and I apologize. I want this work to be no more than 20
chapters... But we shall see. It's looking a bit dire right now. Eeps.

Thank you for reading! Thank you for being cool! :)

(tumblr = mizzwilde)
 xii
Chapter Summary

Louis tries and Louis fails.

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Halcyon—Ellie Goulding

“So. You remember the plan, right?”

Louis nods, watching as Liam dresses (for one sporting event or another, who fuckin’ knows) from
his usual spot on the bed, knees pulled up, his back pressed against the cold, hard wall. It’s not all
that comfortable. Or maybe it is, because he has no inkling to move. Or maybe his body’s just
numb, or something.

I have become comfortably numb…

“Yeah,” he mumbles, wrapping his arms tight around his legs as his gaze slides to the corner of the
room. He glares at the white paint and dustless corners, hates how clean and empty they are. “I
remember.”

And how could he not? Ever since he’d told Liam about officially asking Harry out, the bloke’s
been ramming plots and proceedings down Louis’ throat like he were stuffing a turkey,
blueprinting out the evening in such minute detail that it always leaves the room dizzy and the air
off-kilter.

Then again, everything about Liam has been making Louis feel dizzy and off-kilter lately… And
not in the good way, either.

He doesn’t know exactly why or what’s changed, really, but it’s been like this ever since that night
—when Louis came over here for his ‘reward’ or whatever, after Harry’d blushingly asked him out
and Louis felt the world crash in on itself. At the time, he’d walked to Liam and Zayn’s with a
knowing dread building in the pit of his stomach, but he still walked there, see. He still went.
Because he knew his desire for Liam, knew what he wanted and knew what he chose, and so he
pushed the right buttons on the elevator as it carried him up and up, and he shut off his mind
because what it was whispering at him, deep from the back of his brain, didn’t make sense. When
the doors dinged open, softly pulling apart, they had revealed Liam, already waiting there for him,
his eyes dark and filled with intent, hands reaching out for Louis with purpose… Their bodies had
been a centimeter from colliding.

And yet. Louis had stopped him.

Blind, hard-to-understand panic shot through him as his body reacted against his will, a hand
shooting up to still Liam’s nearing mouth.
“Oi, what’s this?” he’d rasped out as his blood churned, icebergs stuck in his arteries. He felt so
nauseous, so utterly out of energy. He was fucking spent and he just… Suddenly he just couldn’t.

Even in the darkness of the flat, Louis had seen Liam’s eyes flash.

“Why are you stopping me?” he’d demanded, a bolt of offense charging through his voice. There
was hurt in there, too. Surprise and hurt and offense.

It made little parts of Louis feel guilty as he pushed him fully away (he’s always wanted Liam
before, always, and he’s never been shy about it) but, that night, he just couldn’t give a fuck, the
fabric of his jacket still smelling like the music shop.

“Liam, I’m tired,” he’d explained quietly, voice strained beyond repair, and suddenly he didn’t
know why he’d come at all. He was here, why was he here?

He avoided Liam’s fierce gaze, choosing to stare sightlessly into the flat instead, Liam still
standing uncomfortably close in front of him.

“Louis…” Liam had said, voice different, eyebrows knitted together like heavy, black chords.
Maybe it was panic in his tone. Or maybe it was pure offense. Or maybe it was shock. But Liam’s
voice had sounded different, almost like a plea, and Louis couldn’t find it within himself to give in.

“Goodnight, Liam,” he had found himself saying instead, closing his eyes as he moved past the
boy, his entire body empty.

He’d slept in Zayn’s room that night, crawling in silently and curling up on the floor, feeling and
hearing the way his heart beat in an uneven rhythm, interspersed with the sounds of Zayn’s soft
snores. He fell asleep after lying there for too many hours, and when he awoke, it was to the sight
of Zayn lighting incense in his boxers, completely unfazed by Louis’ presence, no explanation
necessary. Only when they emerged from the room an hour later did Louis see Liam, dressed and
ready for school as he texted on his phone, slumped over in an armchair. Delicate shadows had lain
beneath his eyes, but otherwise he looked entirely unfazed, his hair styled and his clothes
matching. The grip on his phone was tight.

“Morning,” Louis’d greeted hesitantly as Zayn sloped to the bathroom, still puffy from sleep.

Liam looked up. “Morning, Tommo.” And then he returned to his phone, knuckles white. “I told
Sarah you’d be here for breakfast,” he’d said, after a pause. “Should be ready any minute now.”

And that was that.

They never discussed it further, not once. Everything just quietly remained a bit weird as Louis
continued to feel a little bit guilty, knowing he should want Liam, want him just as much as he
always has, should want anything he can get... But.

But something felt changed that night and still does. And it’s vaguely terrifying, so Louis doesn’t
think about it and sure as fuck isn’t going to talk about it.

Nothing’s changed, he tells himself.

But even now, as he watches Liam smooth the t-shirt over his stomach before bending down to tie
the laces of his trainers, his hair clipped and styled, his eyes dark and his skin clean and his hands
strong and well-kept… Louis feels that quiet sense of terror. That change. That something. He
remembers that night when he’d wanted so badly to want Liam… Yet couldn’t.
He tugs his legs closer to his body.

“What time are you picking him up tonight, then?” Liam asks after a moment, straightening. He
rolls his neck once, procuring little clicks, as he looks expectantly to Louis, moving to shut his
laptop atop his desk. He looks very freshly showered, smells very freshly showered.

It should pull Louis in. It should make him want to peel himself off the bed, crowd into Liam’s
space and breathe the scent off of his neck and suck it into his bones. It should make him want.

But he feels nothing. And it makes his throat dry.

“I told him I’d be at his house around six,” he replies quietly before clearing his throat, shaking
himself out of himself.

Liam nods, pondering. “Good. Good. I’ll text you the address to the restaurant when you leave
from there. And you’ve got Zayn’s car, right?”

“Yeah.”

Liam smirks. “I don’t suppose you actually told him what you’re going to use it for, have you?” he
laughs, and Louis clamps his jaw tight, a brutal spike shooting through his heart.

He ignores it, though. Just ignores it like he’s been ignoring everything lately. It’ll all go away
eventually. Just as George Harrison once said—all things must pass. Pass the fuck away.

“No,” Louis replies carefully after a moment, eyes dropping to his knees, feeling irritation begin to
bubble up. “Obviously, I fucking wouldn’t. Probably wouldn’t let me borrow it then, would he?”
he snaps, maybe a little too harshly.

But Liam looks mostly unfazed, picking up his duffel bag and slinging it over his shoulder. “Yeah,
probably. Guess you’ll just have to be clean about the whole thing. Fuck Styles tidily tonight,
Tommo. Don’t want to ruin the leather.” He says the sentence with an obscene smirk, beginning to
walk towards the door.

Louis stares hard at the indentations of the bones in his knees, mouth clamped shut, muscles tight.

“Alright, so,” Liam continues, a little slower, after it’s clear Louis isn’t going to speak. “I’ll text
you the address once you’ve picked up Styles. Then, after you’ve eaten and gone back to the car,
you can do your thing. Then I’ll show up, walk in on you two, and boom—we’ve got enough
gossip to fuel the destruction of Styles’ reputation, if nothing else.” Liam beams, utterly delighted
as he adjusts the strap of his bag, hovering near the doorway. “He’ll probably be dropped from the
school board once they get wind of it—you know how they hate scandal amongst their
representatives. And if Brenton gets wind of it…” Liam whistles low, his pleasure evident. “They
definitely won’t choose him, now will they? Not a prestigious university like that.” He beams,
proud of himself.

It doesn’t really make sense, seems more like a teenage sitcom, but Louis doesn’t argue, just
continues to stare at his knees.

“I just don’t get why you have to be there,” he says eventually, irritation speckling his voice.

“Because,” Liam begins, rolling his eyes as if it were obvious, “I can do useful things. Like procure
photographic evidence. And send said evidence to everyone who matters.” He waves his phone in
one hand as he smirks, the other landing on the doorknob. “And you know that two voices are
better than one, Tommo. It’s great and all if you tell the world that you’ve successfully managed to
fuck the perfect Harry Styles. But, coming from me, it’s even better.” His smile almost looks
sweet. “You know everybody will make shit of him for it. They’ll be ruthless—I’ll make sure of
it.”

“Why, though?” Louis asks, closing his eyes to keep the wave of nausea at bay. He may or may
not be suffering from a case of vertigo as well, the entire room spinning. He needs a cigarette.
Needs to buy cigarettes. It’s been days—he’s going fucking crazy.

There’s a brief pause.

“Because that’s what we always do,” Liam says slowly, confused. “And it’s worked in our favor
every time.”

Jesus. They really are a pair of dickheads, aren’t they?

It was never an issue before, though, is the thing. Something’s changed.

Louis swallows down something that could potentially be bile. Or maybe his soul, trying to escape
and get the fuck away from him. He breathes through it though, breathes harshly through his nose
as he chisels his face into stone and opens his eyes.

“Just text me the address,” he manages, voice even, and still doesn’t look at Liam, instead opting to
stare straight ahead at the wall.

Liam raises one brow. “Will do. Text me when you get there.”

Pause. “Yeah.”

But Liam doesn’t leave just yet, though, and the silence that drags on is enough to pull Louis’ gaze
up, catching sight of the boy before him.

“You’ve got this, Louis,” he says, tone a bit quieter, and it appears that he’s attempting a smile.
Trying to be encouraging.

Louis attempts his own halfhearted smile in response, ignoring the ice and the nausea and the
everything that feels wrong.

“Yeah,” is all he can muster up, and then Liam is gone.

**

If he’s going to abide by the schedule that he and Liam have mapped out, then Louis needs to leave
in approximately ten minutes. Just ten minutes.

He stares at Zayn’s bedside alarm clock, daring the time to go either slower or faster—whichever,
really. He’s not sure what he wants. Doesn’t give a fuck anymore. It all works the same no matter
what.

He might be a little bitter.

“You alright there, Lou?” Niall asks, voice loud in the peaceful calm of the room. He’s sitting on
Zayn’s bed strumming his acoustic guitar.

Zayn’s sprawled eagle on the floor just below him, staring at the ceiling with wide eyes, looking
mesmerized—he claims that, whenever Niall plays guitar, it inspires visions within him. Then
again, he also claims that Niall is the single most talented person in the world and Louis has yet to
hear the kid play more than three Styx songs.

Blinking out of his inner wallowing, Louis clears his throat, already nodding and feigning an easy
smirk. “’Course,” he says easily. “Just bored is all. Can only take so much of your gentle
strumming, Horan.”

Luckily, Niall doesn’t press the matter more than that, instead just laughing, short and quick,
before returning to the guitar in his hands. He looks very preppy, wearing a cable knit jumper and
collared shirt, his jeans clean and tailored. Louis wonders if he’s spoiled.

“Thanks for letting me borrow your car again, Dearest,” Louis remarks in Zayn’s general direction.
From this angle, he can only really see the back of his head and his sprawled legs, feet poking up
(one of his socks has a hole in the toe) but Louis still catches his nod.

“You’re welcome. Sometimes I forget I have a car.”

“Well, I can always take it off of your hands if it becomes too much,” Louis grins, hands fisted
beneath his thighs and quivering only just slightly.

“No, it’s okay,” Zayn answers seriously, as if he’d genuinely considered it.

Oh, Zayn. At least Louis will always have Zayn. Life will still have its moments.

He’s just got to get through tonight. Just survive tonight, and then it’ll all go back to normal, back
to the way it was. It will be simple again and Louis will be fine. After tonight.

He glances at the clock again. Seven minutes to go.

“Aren’t you going out with Harry tonight?” Niall asks then, as if he were tuned in to Louis’
thoughts.

Harry. Har-ry. Louis blinks in time to the syllables echoed in his head, fists tightening that much
more. The ease of his put-upon grin slips, shrinking his skin and neck muscles. Harry.

“Er, yeah,” he replies casually, gathering himself as the echoes fade. “Yeah, I am, actually. Need to
be leaving in seven minutes, in fact.”

At that, Zayn cricks his neck, turning around to meet Louis’ eye. Even from the odd angle, he can
see the deep frown in his face.

“You’re going on a date with Harry tonight? You didn’t tell me that.”

Well, shit.

“Didn’t I?” Louis asks nonchalantly as he rises from the desk chair, the bright red numbers of the
alarm clock glaring at him, mocking him. Time is so fucking slow sometimes, isn’t it? Time is so
frozen. Maybe he should mention that to Zayn—he’s probably got some deep theories about it all.

“No. You didn’t,” Zayn replies, and his frown deepens before he turns to Niall, who glances down
fondly, a little smile playing at his rosy lips. “How did you know and I didn’t?”

Niall shrugs, continues playing. “Heard Liam and Louis talking about it the other day.”

“Liam?” Zayn repeats, sounding alarmed, and Louis’ stomach drops when Zayn sits up, turning to
look Louis in the eye.
Louis avoids his gaze. He’s pretty sure he knows what will be looking back at him and he just…
He doesn’t want that right now. He’s having a hard enough time, thanks. No need for further
criticism. He’s got a pretty good handle on it himself.

“Louis. Are you going on this date because of Liam?” Zayn asks, and it’s filled with all the
betrayal in the world, all the genuine disappointment. It’s like watching a pile of puppies fall down
the stairs. It’s awful.

Zayn knew, though. He knew that Harry was the target. He shouldn’t be surprised. Why is he
acting surprised?

It still feels awful.

Louis shrugs, fighting to keep the composure of his face to a nice, healthy blankness. “Maybe.”

Even though he doesn’t see it, Louis feels Zayn’s frown deepen.

“I thought you liked Harry.”

“I do like Harry,” he snips, just the tiniest bit, feeling a flush crawl up his neck.

“Then why are you—“

“Look, I really need to go,” Louis interjects loudly, heart beginning to thump at an irregular pace, a
mild sense of panic erupting from within. No time to think about this shit. No time for
interrogation or guilt trips.

He’s strong. No time for that weak bullshit.

“I’ll text you guys later. Have a good night,” Louis grits, already closing the door behind him, body
stiff. He hears the sound of Zayn calling his name before it’s followed by the low rumble of Niall’s
voice and Louis doesn’t really care to think about the potential conversation they’re going to have
about him, so he just walks on through the flat, head held high.

He can do this.

He’s just about to reach the elevator, all clean and polished and prestigious, when he suddenly
catches sight of a flash of lipstick and pearls and a pencil skirt, suddenly smells the distinct scent of
condescension and money.

Ah. Martha.

Unable to resist poking the bear (her presence is a rare occurrence), Louis halts at the entrance to
the kitchen, popping his head inside.

“Hello, Martha,” he waves cheerfully, adopting his fakest smile.

Smoothly, the woman turns around, her silky brown hair twisted up in an elegant bun. She arches
one, thin eyebrow his way, her red, glossy lips pursing even more than they already were.

God, she’s such a bitch. If Louis is a Disney villain, then this woman must be straight out of hell.

“Oh. You,” is all she says, not shy to rake a disgusted look up and down him. Lovely woman.

“Good to see you again. Just wanted to say hi. Have a good night!” he chirps, beaming, before
continuing on his way, mission accomplished—she looked sufficiently disgusted. Good.
“Where’s Liam?” he then hears the woman ask, cold and indifferent as ice as it hits his shoulder
blades.

Louis’ stride never falters. “Some sporting event, I’m sure,” he calls, rolling his eyes. Honestly, no
wonder Liam turned out the way he did. Honestly. “He’ll be back later tonight.”

“Good.”

And then the witch says no more, so Louis presses the button of the elevator and slips on his
headphones, determined to listen to anything but his thoughts.

**

‘Here’

Or at least, Louis hopes he’s here. Squinting past tidy hedges, orange, glowing streetlamps, and
white fences, Louis tries to read the delicately painted number on the house. He thinks it’s the right
number. He’s pretty sure. Besides, Harry gave him good directions, so. So this has to be it.

A few moments pass as he waits for a response, trying to hum Pink Floyd as he taps out an uneven
rhythm against his thigh. He looks down at his jeans—they’re not his worst pair. Then again, he’s
only got two. They’re both shit, but this one only has a single, barely noticeable rip (in the bum and
it’s just a wee thing) and the color is still fairly vibrantly blue. He’d forgotten he had these,
actually, and ended up stumbling upon them at Anthony’s that morning when he’d dropped his
wallet and it managed to wedge itself beneath the couch. Just how his jeans had managed to get
stuffed under there, though, is another thing.

Whatever. Other than his jeans, he looks decent. Definitely fuckable. Definitely alluring. At least,
Liam said so. So that’s good. Especially considering he’s only donned a black, long-sleeved shirt
and his jean jacket. That’s it. No frills.

He doesn’t really want to look good, though. Not tonight. He doesn’t want to think about why, but
he doesn’t.

Maybe Harry will reject him. That would be… God, that would be ideal. If Harry turned him away
and left the situation unscathed, that would be wonderful. Maybe Louis should purposely sabotage
everything. Act like a tit, or something.

Hah, though. Honestly, hah bloody hah. As if that would fucking work. Louis could never manage
to successfully be a dick to Harry.

The thought is an awful one. It’s a cold, stagnant, shitty thought. Because tonight he has to be a
dick to him. He’s literally going to dine him, wine him, and then fuck him in this car, this very car.
Zayn’s car. He’s going to take Harry’s fucking virginity in Zayn’s car and then Liam’s gonna
fucking catch them and maybe take motherfucking pictures and… And then they’re going to tell
everybody. And ridicule Harry. And mock him.

That’s the plan. That’s the goddamn plan.

Oh god.

Something agonizingly sharp shoots through him, seizing up his windpipe and throat and eyes. He
closes them, everything seeming to burn, his vision blurring on the edges. Is this panic? Is this a
panic attack?
God, calm down, Tommo. Fuck’s sake, get yourself together.

He bites his lip as he shuts off his brain, a cold sweat beginning to prickle at his flesh.

This is so fucked up. He is so entirely fucked up. Something is wrong here.

Exhausted, he rubs a hand over his eyes.

And then suddenly his phone alights. He lets his hand fall, blinks bleary eyes down at the text.

‘I see you! :)’

Louis swallows, reading the words over and over before he finally lifts his gaze to the house before
him. And, yep—there’s Harry. Outside, waving his phone, still in socks. He’s beaming. He’s
flushed and beaming and he’s wearing a thin white shirt with buttons at the collar and it only
reaches a little past his elbows. His jeans are black and skinny, elongating his stilt-legs and his
socks are white and his hair looks bouncy and glossy and near-black in the dark as he begins
jogging uncoordinatedly towards Louis. So many limbs.

Louis might throw up. Genuinely.

He swallows for the umpteenth time, trying to focus on oxygen intake as he watches Harry come
closer and closer, fire and ice in his chest because Harry Styles creates chaos within him, creates
contradictions and chemical reactions. The beautiful asshole. The poor, beautiful asshole.

At last, Harry reaches the car door, leaning down to press his bright, flushed grin against the cold
glass, fogging it up almost instantly.

Louis doesn’t want to smile, thinks it’s horribly inappropriate at a time like this, but his body
doesn’t listen and he smiles anyway, rolling down the window with one quick flick of a button. His
entire torso feels hollow as a small gust of cool air assaults him, the soft, warm scent of Harry close
behind it.

“Well, hello,” he smiles, hating the fact that just speaking to Harry calms him, chases away the
nausea and panic and loneliness. This is pathetic. This is wrong.

Harry beams. “Hi,” he drawls, waving very unnecessarily, and Louis can’t help but laugh at that,
which only makes Harry look more pleased. He waits until Louis’ chuckles subside before he
continues. “Would you like to come inside?”

Louis blinks. “Inside?”

What?

Harry nods, smile still in place. “Yeah, inside. C’mon. Mum and Gem wanna meet you. C’mon.
Please?” And then he holds out his hand, reaching through the car and almost brushing Louis’
chest with his long, extended fingers, forehead pressed against the car doorframe, cold metal
indenting his warm skin. He looks breathless and happy and excited and…

And everything extremely beautiful.

Louis wishes he could cry. Maybe he could force himself right now. Maybe he could squeeze a
tear or two. Maybe then he’d feel better.

“I really don’t think I should,” he replies honestly, glancing down at Harry’s clawing fingers that
are now extended enough to brush the fabric of his jacket without gaining purchase. He firmly
resists the urge to lean forward. Even more firmly resists grabbing Harry’s hand with his own and
blowing a raspberry into the palm because sometimes Harry makes him want to do the stupidest,
silliest shit, makes him want to act like he’s five fucking years old in some intangibly nostalgic
way.

Instead though, he just locks his gaze with Harry, praying that his eyes show an ease that the rest of
his body can’t quite feign.

He can’t meet Harry’s family. He can’t do that to them. To him. That’s crossing a line and that’s
not fair to anybody involved. He can’t. He cannot.

The adamancy of his thoughts suddenly dies, however, when he witnesses the smile drain from
Harry’s entire face as he slowly retreats his hand, fingers going slack.

“Oh,” he says, blinking as he searches Louis’ face, and the hurt is so fucking evident that Louis has
half a mind to start his car and bolt the fuck out of here before something irreparable breaks inside
of his body.

Fuck. He should’ve smoked with Zayn before he came here.

Silence passes between them as Louis bites harshly down on his lips and stares at a very crestfallen
Harry, large hands clutching the door where his head pokes through.

Fuck. He can’t do this.

Louis fucking sucks. He sucks. He is weak and he fucking sucks.

“Alright,” he blurts, feeling like a damn just broke inside of him. “Alright, go on, then. Let’s go
inside. I’m just being… Just being a fucking weirdo.” His entire body is flooding with loose,
rampant water. Everything’s being destroyed. Goddammit, Louis. He just knew this was going to
happen.

But, upon seeing Harry’s face light up so instantly, he can’t really regret a damn thing.

“I swear it won’t be weird,” Harry beams, reaching out his hand again to merely squeeze the fabric
of Louis’ jacket (what? why?) before pulling back and standing up.

Before Louis exits the car, he sighs, trying to gather some pieces from the wreckage inside of him.
His hands lie on his thighs as he stairs straight ahead into the night before he closes his eyes
briefly, just for one second.

He doesn’t know what he’s doing. But, maybe, he needs to stop thinking so much. Maybe it’ll all
be easier then.

With that, he opens the door and steps out, his face and body betraying him as they break into
warmth and smiles upon finding Harry’s eyes above the metal roof; the boy’s resting his chin upon
his arms, leaning on the car and watching Louis closely, grinning like he knows some secret about
the world that nobody else is privy to.

“What?” Louis challenges, wishing the word didn’t carry the sound of his smile.

Harry shrugs, still grinning. “Nothing. Just happy.”

Just happy. It makes Louis’ grin falter.

Don’t think, don’t think.

“Uhm, uh. Let’s go inside, shall we?” he asks, ignoring the twist to his stomach.

Smiling softly, everything simultaneously aglow and washed out in darkness, Harry waits for him
before they both walk towards the house. Louis’ hands are balled up, stuffed deep in his jacket
pockets, eyes firmly on the door they’re approaching. It’s a cute house. Very tidy and cozy-
looking. It’s assembled from brown bricks and painted windowpanes and there are flower boxes
everywhere and there’s a nice, well-kept sidewalk. The lights are on inside, glowing gold against
the harsh outlines of windows, and the porch light casts a soft radiance over their figures as they
approach.

Harry’s staring at Louis. Maybe to gauge his reaction. Maybe because he has a crick in his neck.
Maybe because he likes Louis as much as Louis likes him.

God. He needs to stop thinking stupid shit like that. For real this time.

“After you,” Harry grins, making a show of hopping up the two porch steps and holding the door
open for Louis. It’s so fucking stupid. It’s so fucking endearing.

Louis bites his cheeks to keep his grin from growing as he rolls his eyes, stepping inside and
ignoring the dread, dread, dread dripping down his spine because he is utterly lost right now and
the ‘right’ and the ‘wrong’ are beginning to blur in his mind.

“Thank you, pup,” he smirks, pausing to wait for Harry, who smiles at him as he enters, gesturing
forward.

“Come on,” he mumbles, eyes flickering all over Louis before he suddenly pauses. “You look
really nice, by the way. Really handsome. Really, uhm, beautiful.” And then his skin warms, of
course, but he doesn’t look away or move just yet. He just smiles, genuinely, looking like he’s just
ran a marathon.

Handsome. Beautiful.

Louis doesn’t think he’s ever been called those words before, not in a context like this. Never ‘just
because’. Maybe during sex, yeah. Maybe when he’s being ogled at. Maybe when he’s being
discussed amongst others or when somebody needs something, or whatever. But… Like this?
Just…genuinely? Kindly? With no real intent? Just stating it, just because? Never.

Something else, very tiny, feels like it breaks somewhere—this time in Louis’ brain.

“Er, yeah. Thanks. I know,” Louis jokes, throat dry as he flashes the best smile he can manage
during this trying fucking time, and Harry laughs, warm and woolen, like thread unraveling from a
spool.

“You’re so insufferable,” he chuckles, beginning to walk.

Louis follows, anxiety draining just a bit as he watches the boy’s smile. “Correct. But you know
what else I am?” he asks, just before they reach the kitchen. He stops.

Harry stops as well. “What?” he asks, already looking delighted and excited and all those
wonderful words.

It rolls a pleasant wave through Louis.

“Full of shit,” he concludes simply, and it sends Harry into a bark of surprised laughter which is
enough to heal the sick and the dying.

“Yes, you are,” he laughs, shaking his head fondly as he enters the kitchen, Louis following a little
hesitantly behind him.

Here we go, then. Time to meet the fam. Yay. Did Louis ever mention how much families hate
him? Especially mothers? (Martha, anyone?)

When they enter the kitchen, Louis is met with a pleasant, well-lit room with golden colored walls,
cream curtains, white cabinets, and smooth brown granite countertops. Everything is quaint and
cozy and bright and clean, all the kitchen utensils anybody would ever want displayed neatly.
There’s a tin jar filled with ladles and a wooden block stuffed with sleek knives and a row of hooks
that house spoons and sticks and…things that Louis isn’t really sure of. On the windowsill sits a
vase of fresh flowers, a jar of honey, and a banana. On the wall above the stovetop hangs a clock in
the shape of an apple and it ticks along in time with the bubbling of the pot that is currently
cooking beneath it. The oven’s on and warmed, probably housing a fucking pie, and the entire
room smells like bread and cooked sugar, and everything is bright. Like Harry, really.

At the counter stands a very pretty woman, her brunette hair long and well-trimmed as it lies across
her shoulders. She’s got very pretty eyes, a very pretty smile, and her yellow shirt is pushed up to
the elbows as she pulverizes a wad of meat in a metal bowl with her fingers, seasonings flung
everywhere. Over to the side, sitting at the table, is another pretty female—but this one younger,
her brunette hair dipped blonde at the ends, a large jumper swallowing up her entire body as she
perches atop one of the blonde wood chairs, crosslegged, her little socked feet poking out. She,
essentially, looks like a female Harry, except her eyebrows are a little more pronounced and she
seems a bit shier. Louis doesn’t miss her flashed smile though as she averts her eyes and takes a sip
of her glass of water before she begins playing with her hair, firmly focused. Still though, she
repeatedly glances up at Louis with a tiny pink blush (a family trait, then), resulting in three sets of
eyes surrounding Louis, staring at Louis.

How very comforting.

“Er. Hello,” he attempts, hoping his uncomfortable smile isn’t too obviously fake. Introductions
have never been his forte.

But the woman at the counter just smiles, unawares. “You must be Louis,” she says, pulling her
hands out of the metal bowl, fingers glistening, little tufts of pink meat clinging to them. She wipes
them off on a sage towel before she makes her way around the counter, heading straight towards
Louis. “It’s wonderful to finally meet you.”

The smile she sends in his direction is so inviting and effortlessly welcoming that, for one moment,
Louis nearly glances behind him.

“Uhm. Thank you,” he says a bit dumbly, blinking his surprise as he glances sideways at Harry,
who’s smiling wide enough for all three of them. “Likewise,” he adds after a moment, taking the
now extended hand before him.

“I’m Anne,” she offers, easy and sweet. She has a very pretty voice. Her movements are fluid.
Overall, she’s just very…motherly. It tugs something in Louis’ chest.

“And, obviously, I’m Louis, so I won’t say that bit again,” he jokes, a little awkwardly, but he
receives smiles in response. Probably pity smiles, in all reality. Which he appreciates. “It’s nice to
meet you.”
“And this is my sister Gemma,” Harry explains then, after Louis’ let go of Anne’s warm hand,
motioning towards the girl at the table.

She smiles, a little goofily and self-conscious as she offers one short wave, pulling one knee to her
chest. “Hey,” she offers, far more subdued than Anne, but not unkind. Not unkind at all.

“Hello,” Louis waves back, glancing again at Harry, who keeps watching him with a wide, close-
lipped grin. “Nice to meet you.”

God, he’s shit at this. He’s never been good with small-talk or bullshitting. As far as ‘people skills’
go, he’s relatively abysmal. Okay, completely abysmal.

Luckily, Anne seems to take pity on the situation, her caramely voice warming the air. “I apologize
for the mess—we’re just making dinner. I told Harry that we’d be more than happy having you,
but…” She looks over to Harry, smiles knowingly. “I suspect he doesn’t feel like sharing you just
yet.”

“Mum,” Harry scolds under his breath, smile instantly replaced with mild horror and burnt cheeks.

Louis’ scalp prickles, pleased.

“Well, I’dve been happy to join you,” he shrugs, trying to catch Harry’s eye (who is currently
studying the ceiling very intently). “I don’t remember the last time I had, like, actual food.” He
attempts a smile, glancing in the direction of the bowl of meat. “It looks delicious, whatever you’re
making. Much better than my usual diet of pot noodles and Galaxy bars.”

At that, Anne laughs, just a little puff of air. Somehow, her eyes warm even more as she shakes her
head, bringing her hand up to squeeze Louis’ arm only momentarily before she walks back to the
other side of the counter.

“Next time, then.” Next time. “We’d love to have you, Louis.”

Well. This is certainly unlike the norm. Anne seems to…like him.

Okay. Of course.

“I’d love to be had,” Louis replies with a shrug, a smile slipping through the cracks. He feels
surprisingly at ease, the warmth of the room filling his nostrils and soaking into his muscles,
relaxing his body in a pleasant, homey way that he hasn’t felt in…well. Years, probably.

A quiet laugh sounds from the corner then. He glances over to see Gemma smiling, tugging a
sweater-paw over her mouth as she observes Louis silently.

“We should probably get going,” Harry says, glancing at the apple clock, and Anne nods.

“Don’t let us keep you any longer, dears. Have fun. Be safe.” Her gaze shifts to Louis and her
smile grows, so genuine that it’s almost startling. “It was lovely to meet you, Louis.”

And that… That’s nice. That’s…different. So different than what Louis is accustomed to. Parents
usually hate him, looking him up and down like he’s the insect from Kafka’s Metamorphosis, and
if they’re not severely unimpressed, then they’re just dismissive or weary, always keeping an eye
on his movements.

Leave it to Harry bleeding Styles to have the mum of all mums. Then again, it makes sense. Love
breeds love, and all that.
“It was lovely to meet you too, Anne,” he says, surprised at how well the words fit in his mouth as
he returns the smile, before looking over to Gemma, who is still watching silently. “And you as
well, Gemma. Lovely to meet you. Nice jumper. Solid choice.”

She smirks at that, laughs under her breath. “Thanks. Nice jacket,” she shoots back. “Very indie.”

Anne shakes her head as she smiles, grinding pepper atop the raw meat.

Louis laughs, surprised. “I like to think of it as retro, but. It’s really just laziness, innit? And a lack
of funds.”

Again, Gemma laughs, but it’s nice and it’s pleased and she nods her head to conclude the
conversation. It feels like approval and Louis doesn’t understand it, but it feels warm in here and
nice and part of him laments the fact that they aren’t just staying here for a boring family dinner.
He can’t remember the last time he’s had one of those.

Well. He can. But he doesn’t want to.

He pushes the thought down.

“Ready, Louis?” Harry asks, expectant and seemingly excited as he shrugs on a jacket, wide eyes
intent.

Louis nods, a little reluctantly. He doesn’t want to leave. It’s odd. But it’s just that there’s
something about this place… It’s so homey. So comforting and so picturesque that it’s just, well,
addicting, really. It feels like childhood, or something.

It makes his bones ache in a very harsh way when he realizes that this is the first and only night
he’ll be in this home. After today, he’ll never see these people again. Never step foot on these
golden wood floors, never smell the cooked sugar and watch the flowers on the windowsill fade.

Which is fine, it’s not a huge thing. He’s only just met these people today—it’s not going to take
very long for him to forget them.

It’s just the fact that he has to give them up that makes it all sting a bit more. It’s the fact that he
doesn’t want to give any of this up. And that it’s all just getting harder and harder every second.
That’s what’s so fucking difficult right now.

With a sigh, Louis turns to Harry. “Ready when you are,” he says, hoping his words don’t sound as
sad as they feel.

They mustn’t, because Harry beams. “Brilliant. Bye mum, bye Gem,” he sing-songs, dashing
around the room to peck his mum’s cheek and tug a strand of Gemma’s hair. Louis can’t help but
snort as he watches the scene, smirking as Gem trips Harry in retaliation and nearly sends him
flying.

But then Harry’s back by his side and tugging him along, hand pressed into the cushion of his
elbow, and Louis twists around as he’s being pulled away, waving one last time at the warmth
behind him.

“Goodbye,” he calls, grinning when Anne looks up and smiles. “Save me leftovers!” he jokes, and,
god. He wishes it didn’t have to be a joke, you know?

But. It’s whatever.

Swallowing the bumps in his throat, he turns around, catching Harry’s eye briefly before they step
outside into the night.

“Thank you,” Harry says, once the door is shut and they begin walking towards the car. “For
coming inside. I really appreciate it.”

Louis shrugs. “It was nice, actually. I’m usually really, really bad with families. But… I dunno. I
liked them.”

Harry’s smile says it all. “You did?” he asks, hopeful.

Little irresistible fucker.

“Yeah,” Louis nods, unlocking the car. “I really did. They’re nice. Easy to be around.” He glances
up at Harry as he opens the car door. “Like you.” He climbs inside before he can read Harry’s
reaction, his heartbeat a little skittish.

Harry doesn’t reply once they’re in, instead opting to look out the window, trying to hide his
enormous smile, and Louis feels like he’s made of Legos, being picked apart one piece at a time.

“So,” Harry finally says when Louis starts the car, slapping his hands on his thighs. He turns to
him, lips curved and light. “Where are we headed?”

Ah, ah. Right. The restaurant. And oh, shit. He needs to text Liam, doesn’t he?

Any trace of a smile drains from Louis’ face.

“Uh. Well, actually I was thinking we could go to this one place. A restaurant.” The words feel
dead in his mouth.

“Oh?” Harry perks, curious.

“Yeah, uh. It’s supposed to be really good. Lemme, er. Lemme just get the directions really quick,”
he lies, as he unlocks his phone with cold fingers, shame pulsating through him in a rush.

Without a second’s thought, without one fucking thought, he types and sends the text to Liam.

‘He’s in the car. Ready to go.’

He will not let himself think. It’s all down to auto-pilot now. He can do this. Meeting Harry’s
family was… Yeah, okay, it was a mistake. But it’s done and it’s over with and now Louis has to
focus and just move forward. Simple as that.

He sets his jaw as he shifts gears, pressing on the gas. They take off.

“Know where you’re going?” Harry asks after a moment, and when Louis looks over, he finds the
boy watching him curiously, sitting on his hands. Cute, little…urgh.

Louis shakes the thought out of his head, instead averting his focus back onto the road, hands
gripping the wheel tight.

“Yeah,” he grits, head swimming. Don’t think, don’t think, don’t think. “I’m all set.”

Harry smiles. “Good.”

No. Not good.

They drive in silence for a stretch of time, the steady streaks of orange streetlights flicking over
them in pulses. Louis’ knuckles are locked, he’s gripping the wheel so tight, the leather imprinting
into his skin.

He will not think right now. He will not think. He will not feel. Simple as that.

“I’m excited,” Harry suddenly says, disrupting the quiet.

Louis glances at him, only to find that he wishes he didn’t. Harry’s beaming at him, eyes optimistic
and glinting and curved in a soft gaze as he stares at Louis, lips all twisted up and dark in hue.
Louis’ eyes fall to them for a moment too long before he remembers he’s not supposed to be
thinking or feeling and he rips his gaze away.

Might as well add ‘don’t see’ to the list. No thinking, feeling, or seeing tonight.

“Why are you excited?” he asks, lights flicking by overhead. Everything is orange and black.

“For tonight. For this!” Harry explains as if it’s obvious, gesturing to their surroundings, and Louis
can’t help but laugh at that, dry and sharp and miserable.

“Surely, you’re not serious?” he tries to laugh again, feeling his lips pull down, skin tight. “I can
think of a thousand things I would rather do than spend a night with someone like me.” He shakes
his head, tries to let his smirk form naturally.

A second passes, punctuated only by the rhythm of the road bumping beneath.

“I can’t,” Harry replies quietly.

Louis refuses to look at him, closing his eyes momentarily to ground himself. His head feels like
it’s filled with water. His eyeballs feel dislocated. Something is physically wrong with him.

“Oh, I’m sure you wouldn’t find me so great if some tall, handsome stranger came waltzing up and
whisked you away,” he tries scratchily, knuckles shifting on the wheel and crackling a bit.

Harry merely shrugs. “They wouldn’t mean anything to me. Besides, I honestly can’t imagine
someone being more handsome than you.”

Oh dear god.

Feeling another fresh bout of nausea, Louis laughs, all garbled and dry as cardboard. “Jesus, kid,
you’re going to send me to an early grave,” he mumbles under his breath, and one glance at
himself in the rearview mirror tells him just how anguished his brow looks, how panicked his eyes.

He’s such a fucking mess.

“I’m sorry,” Harry rushes, hands in his lap, picking at his jacket. He worries at his lip, glancing at
Louis. “Gemma tells me that I’m too honest sometimes and it makes people feel awkward.”

Thankfully, this uncoils some of the dire anguish inside of Louis, prompting a genuine breath of
laughter from him as he loosens his hands on the wheel. “Awkwardly honest, eh?” he questions,
one corner of his lips lifting involuntarily. “I can see it.” He smirks fully when Harry’s head whips
around to look at him. “But I like that about you. Especially since you’re so hard to read.”

“I am?”

“Oh, yeah,” Louis nods. “See, I’m excellent at reading people. It’s sort of my thing. But you? Nah,
mate. I never had a good read on you. It’s only because you’re honest as fuck that I can find my
way in the dark.”

“You can’t read me?” Harry asks, amused. He puffs his chest a bit. “Is that why you were so
obsessed with me when we met?”

And, ah. Here’s the shame and guilt and regret again. Hello.

“No,” Louis replies slowly, carefully, eyes unblinking on the road. “No, that’s not why.” And he
leaves it at that.

He can feel Harry’s confusion as the silence stretches on, probably wondering what he did wrong,
what he said.

Louis swallows, a fine layer of sweat beginning to tingle the back of his neck.

Fuck. He’s weak. So weak. Weak enough that it feels like the silence is becoming loud and he has
to say something else, say something because he’s always so fucking shady with Harry, always
leaving him hanging like that, and it’s not fair to the kid. It’s just not.

“It was actually because of your naturally curly hair,” he tacks on lamely, words sped up by the
jumps in his heart rate. Without thinking, he stretches out a hand, slides his fingers into Harry’s
hair for a tousle, and Harry laughs easily, immediately leaning into the touch to allow better access.

“You stalked me because of my hair?”

Louis nods seriously. “Absolutely. Want to steal it for myself, don’t I?”

Harry laughs again, delicate and soft, the sound tumbling around in the car. It’s nice.

“Do you mind if I just leave my hand here? The whole time? I’ll just leave it right here,” Louis
decides, settling his hand deeper into Harry’s hair, the mood lightening and easing the weights on
his chest and brain. “You don’t mind.”

“I don’t mind,” Harry confirms with a lidded smile.

Louis smiles back, feeling the last of the tension leave the car. And then, suddenly, he hears—

“Are you purring?” he asks incredulously at the soft, vibrating sound suddenly being emitted.

However, rather than responding, Harry just grins. And purrs again.

“Oh my god,” Louis laughs, tugging on a few stray bits of hair, and Harry purrs again, this time
louder. He looks entirely too pleased with himself when Louis laughs again, snickering like a
school child in the back of the classroom.

“You’re the most bizarre creature I’ve ever met,” he chuckles, shaking his head.

Harry blinks prettily at him. “Who? Me-ow?”

Louis bites the laugh down. “Oh my god,” he struggles. “Harry Styles, did you just fucking
‘meow’ at me? Through the use of a pun? On our first date?”

Face bursting into a beam, Harry nods, quick and flouncy, biting his lip as his eyes flick across
Louis’ face. He could imprison the world, he could.
“Well,” Louis low whistles, before finally extracting his hand, much to the disgruntlement of
Harry. “You certainly know how to charm a man.”

“I only want to charm you,” Harry smiles, leaning his head back on the headrest as he gazes at
Louis.

It falters something inside of him. He looks away as his smile shrinks, his flesh suddenly on the
verge of shriveling up.

Harry’s just so lovely. He’s so… So much.

What is Louis fucking doing?

Fighting down another swell of panic, Louis remains silent, eyes now glazed and lost on the black,
endless road before them, lights and headlights and outlines of houses whizzing by.

What is he doing? Why is he doing it? What’s the fucking point?

He could back out. There’s still time.

Fuck. He curses under his breath, shifting uneasily on his seat at the whiplash of anxiety and self-
reprimand that jolts through him. He sees Harry glance at him curiously but remain silent, and he
attempts a half-arsed smile his way in response, but his body is still tight and tense and fucking
tortured with World War fucking III.

He could break Liam’s promise. Technically. He could.

Would that make him weak, though? What would that mean? Does it mean that Louis’ getting too
soft? That he failed? What would it mean if he just… Just chose Harry?

Fuck fuck fuck.

Suddenly, the automated voice of his GPS bleeps through the sludgy silence of the car. They’ve
almost reached their destination.

“Yayyy,” Harry cheers with a silly smile, affecting a tiny attempt at a shimmy, and, god—it makes
Louis laugh, despite everything. Which, in turn, makes Harry laugh, eyes open and watching Louis
shake his head with a grin, turning into the parking lot of the restaurant.

God. Harry’s so…

Fuck. What is Louis doing?

They park, the engine cutting harshly and exaggerating the silence. The click of the seatbelts clink
as they shuffle, their eyes on the building before them. It’s…posh. Very posh. Like something
Liam’s family would have quality time at.

Of fucking course Liam sent him to this sort of establishment. Of fucking course he chose the
worst option possible.

This place isn’t Harry. This isn’t Louis. This is stuffy and formal and boring and… Just shit, to be
honest.

“Am I underdressed?” Harry asks after a moment, voice laced with worry.

Louis turns to him, finds him looking himself up and down, self-consciously munching on his lip.
He doesn’t respond, just watches Harry, feeling so, so sick and twitchy, hands sweaty and sparking
with tiny electric shocks where they rest on his thighs.

Harry looks up, concerned. Louis can’t speak, eyes lost.

“Should I—“ Harry starts, before the buzz of a phone is suddenly heard, effectively cutting him
off.

It takes a moment for Louis to realize that it isn’t his and suddenly Harry is pulling his phone out of
his pocket, reading the screen; and then suddenly the distress on his face is replaced by a blushing
smile as he laughs and rolls his eyes, briefly pressing his palm to his forehead.

“Oh, god,” he mutters, obviously embarrassed, and it’s enough to momentarily still Louis’
intestinal discomfort, his curiosity perked.

“Everything alright?” he asks, voice quiet and words slow.

Maybe it’s someone else. Maybe Harry has someone else. Maybe he needs to ditch Louis and meet
up with them and live happily ever after.

It’s what should happen. Even if it does burn something dark and painful in the deepest part of
Louis, burns like something he’s never felt before, more painful than anything he’s ever felt
before. God. This whole ordeal has almost definitely shortened Louis’ life expectancy by twenty
years. At least.

“Yeah,” Harry chuckles awkwardly after a moment, once he’s sent a text back. He glances over to
Louis, cheeks pink in the dim light of the car, skin softly lit with the lights glowing from the
restaurant. “It’s just my mum.” Another buzz resonates from the phone in his hand and he glances
down, turns a bit more pink. “And my sister.” Even pinker now as he reads the text.

Louis bites his lip, guilt stabbing every soft part of his body. “Oh, yeah? What do they have to
say?” He doesn’t know why he asks.

Harry laughs lightly, shaking his head as he sends another text. With a sigh and another roll of his
eyes, he sets his phone down on his thigh, giving his full attention to Louis. “Uhm. They just…” he
shrugs, embarrassed, and it’s almost entirely adorable. Louis would appreciate it more if he wasn’t
about to throw up his soul. “Just telling me that they hope I have a good time and to be safe and…
And that they really like you,” he adds, voice dropping in volume as he rushes the words, breaking
Louis’ gaze, cheeks flaming again.

Wait, what? They really like Louis? Harry’s family? Louis?

“Me?” Louis asks, dumbfounded, blinking several short times.

Harry nods, still unable to meet his eye. “Yeah. They’re really overprotective and silly sometimes.
Too involved in my life, probably,” he laughs. “Uhm. They just wanted me to tell you that they
think you’re funny.”

“They think I’m funny?” Louis parrots, heart sinking, a tingling sensation beginning to spread out
from his chest. “I barely said anything…”

Harry shrugs. “I dunno. They’re probably just, like, thinking about the stuff I’ve told them about
you, too.” He shrugs again, jerky and quick.

“You talk about me with them?”

At that, Harry does turn to him, giving him an odd look. “Of course, I do, Louis. Why wouldn’t I?”

The oxygen leaves the car, leaves Louis’ lungs.

He can’t go through with this.

Something begins to drip in his bloodstream, slow and steady. Drip, drip, drip.

“I dunno. Didn’t think I’d make the cut, I guess,” he jokes pathetically, feeling the drips pick up
pace, just a fraction. Drip drip drip drip.

He can’t do this.

Harry smiles, slow and sweet and completely unawares to the life altering explosions around him.
“You always make the cut,” he assures, presenting his best smile, and the drip increases still more,
beginning to flood Louis’ blood passageways.

He can’t do this, he can’t do this.

Another text flashes on Harry’s phone and he pulls his brilliant bloody smile away to glance down,
his face instantly cringing, a surge of red climbing up the column of his throat.

“What?” Louis asks, heart beating with the drips, hands shivering, the muscles in his knees
jumping.

“Gem thinks you’re fit,” Harry replies in a manner that suggests the words leave a foul taste in his
mouth.

Louis can’t help but laugh at that, strangled, forehead prickled with sweat, lips shiny and shaky.
“Does she, now?”

Harry nods, obvious displeasure on his face. “I mean, it’s great that she likes you—she doesn’t take
to that many people—but… But she doesn’t need to find you, like, attractive. Not that everybody
on the planet doesn’t, or anything,” he adds in a mumble, locking his phone and sliding it back in
his trousers, the trace of a pout on his lips.

Louis swallows. “You’re too nice when you talk about me.”

“Really? I’m just saying what I think. Just being honest.” He smiles softly, bumping another shrug
along his shoulders. His eyes are on Louis again, his body half-pivoted to him, hands lying one on
top of the other on the side of the seat as he blinks slowly at him, eyeballs lidded and praising. It’s
a warm gaze. Just like his mum’s.

He really liked Anne. Apparently, she liked him, too. God.

“Mums don’t usually like me,” Louis says quietly, mostly to himself, feeling the drip speed
through him again, picking up its pace at full. They should be getting out of the car now. They
should be going to their table and ordering their bullshit food and Louis should be texting Liam
right now.

Dripdripdripdripdrip.

No.

“Ready to go inside?” Harry asks, always pleasant and always sweet. Always patient and watchful.
One of his curls is so out of place that it’s nearly sticking straight up in the air and Louis wants to
wrap it around his finger. Sort of has an urge to twine it up and kiss it because it looks soft and he
knows Harry’s eyes would grow softer. It’s fucking bizarre too, because Louis’ not a tactile person,
never has been, and yet he keeps getting these urges lately. He wants to touch without intent, he
just wants to touch and pet and soothe and play and it’s not Louis’ fucking nature, is the thing.
He’s never, ever been like this, not once in his entire fucking life.

Something is changing in him and he’s not sure if it’s good or if it’s bad or if it’s strong or if it’s
weak; all he knows is that he can’t fucking go through with all of this. Not with Harry gazing at
him with that expression blanketing his face. Not with his sweet, soft hands lying there like that.
Not with that shirt on and that jacket and not with those long, narrow feet stuffed so gracelessly in
the furthest corner of the car and not with those lips that look bloodstained at the worst of times,
always wrapped up in some smile or quiet emotion that Louis wants to clutch in the palms of his
sweaty hands.

No.

“We’re not going inside,” Louis suddenly says, the drips cascading into waterfalls, surging so fast
inside of him that it nearly renders him unconscious, his vision swimming on the edges, the colors
of the night intensifying. He’s probably dying. He’s probably having some awful allergic reaction
to something and he’s probably dying but he doesn’t fucking care right now. “Let’s get out of
here.”

He throws the car in reverse before Harry can reply, flooring the gas once he’s back on the road.

“What?” Harry blinks, spinning wildly to watch the retreating shadow of the restaurant before
spinning back around to Louis, eyes wide. “What’s wrong? What are you doing?”

He can’t do it. Louis Tomlinson can’t do it.

“You enjoy music, right?” Louis asks, ignoring Harry’s question as his blood flows. It’s less
jarring now, his airways seeming to open up suddenly, his body rolling in a reassuring rush of
adrenaline and life. The stress eases out of his muscles with each second passed. He glances over to
Harry, allowing himself a half-smile at the boy’s agape mouth and bewildered stare. “Right?” he
prompts.

Harry nods wordlessly, gaping like a fish.

“Good. Me, too. And there’s this, uh. This local band that’s not so bad.”

“A local band?” Harry repeats slowly, the shock beginning to dissipate as he quirks an interested
brow. “You like a local band? Modern music? You?” He grins, properly, all lopsided and youthful,
completely at odds with the deep husk of his old man voice. Louis fucking loves that voice. Did he
ever mention? “I think I’m going to faint.”

“Hush, Sasspup,” Louis chuckles, breathing again, just breathing. His pores feel like they’re
opening up, his lungs feel like they’re expanding. It’s better already. He just won’t think about the
aftermath. He’ll just think about now. About Harry. About now. “”They’re good, alright? They’re
sure as hell going nowhere, but they’re good.”

“Hey!” Harry protests, leaning back in his seat, relaxed again. “Don’t say that. They might make
it.”

“They won’t.”

“They might, Louis! And, even if they don’t, they’re doing what they love and that’s incredible, if
 you ask me. That’s the only goal in life.”

“Stop being inspiration, Harry,” Louis smirks, glancing over at the boy before reaching out a hand
to flick at his thigh.

It should come as no surprise when Harry catches it in his own, holding onto it with all the gentle
reverence of a thane from an Old English ballad. He’s so fucking cute. Did Louis ever mention?

“Are you holding my hand?” he asks, raising his eyebrow as his eyes flit between the road and
Harry.

Harry looks entirely too pleased with himself. “Yes. Can I?”

Dear god. Louis bites harshly on his cheek, refusing to smile. Refusing, for fuck’s sake.

“Yes.”

The smile on Harry’s face lights up the car then, and Louis falls silent, feeling only the press of
Harry’s palm against his own, thinking about his skin cells jumping ship and clinging to Harry’s
skin cells instead.

He won’t think about anything else. Tonight it’s just Harry.

Just Harry.

Chapter End Notes

This was so enormous, it HAD to be split into two. So the second part will be up soon,
yay!

Thank you all for your loveliness and patience. Food poisoning is honestly hell?
Nobody told me it was this bad??? So I apologize if things read sloppily--my
proofreading was half-assed at best :(

<3

tumblr @ mizzwilde for any questions/concerns *kiss*

 xiii
Chapter Summary

The date.

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Once In A Lifetime—One Direction

They arrive at the pub around seven, its dingy door slamming shut with repetitive thwacks as
bodies flitter in and out for smoke breaks, purses clanking, heels scuffing the pavement, denim
rubbing against denim.

Louis thinks he might spot Anthony darting in between bodies, carrying a tray of shots—he’s pretty
sure he’s working tonight—and a handful of other familiar faces. It’s not uncommon for everyone
to come out here whenever they have their live shows. Especially for this band.

The small crowd gathered outside mostly consists of cool kids (those artsy types with bored,
smoky eyes that Louis hates and sometimes stares down, maybe) and a few older, stoic individuals
with dusty leather jackets. On the whole, it’s a sea of shitty tattoos, grungy t-shirts, and trendily
hideous trousers, everybody clutching beer bottles as they cluster in groups, laughter blending in
the air with the clouds of smoke pouring from the cigarettes pinched between their fingers.

Just a typical night in Louis’ life, really.

“So, this is where I work,” he explains as he opens Harry’s car door, smirking down at the boy’s
wide eyes that appear to be soaking up every detail. “I know it’s not much, but. It’s decent money
and requires little to no effort on my part, so. Right up my alley, really. Just serving the drunks of
England, that’s me.”

“You’re old enough to work at a pub?” Harry asks, blinking owlishly at him as he stands,
immediately gluing himself to Louis’ side, as if it were second nature, and gazing at the scene
before them in wonder. His body heat is instantaneous, Louis feels it collide with his own
immediately, and their jackets are brushing and their toes are pointed towards each other and
they’re sort of huddled and secluded away from the scene before them, which really doesn’t mean
anything at all. But somehow, it makes Louis feel swollen with something, makes him feel warmer
and jolted with excitement, just feeling Harry beside him and watching over everybody else. He’ll
never admit it in the light of day.

But the feeling’s enough for Louis to place his hand on the small of the boy’s back, a tiny thrill
shooting up his legs when Harry mirrors the motion on him, almost unthinkingly, eyes still wide
and observing.

“I’m almost twenty, you know,” Louis comments amusedly, watching Harry’s profile. “A bit older
than you.”
Harry blinks, sliding his gaze to Louis. “I’m almost eighteen. You’re not that much older.”

Louis shrugs, completely at ease. “Whatever. Age just becomes a number after a certain point,
anyway. So.” He grins, watching the spread of a smile glow on Harry’s face as they stare at each
other, voices and noise wafting in and out of the atmosphere. “You ready to see this gig? They’re
good, Harry, I warn you. Really good. You might get swept away with my incredible foresight and
good taste, when you see them. I might become your music guru.” They begin walking, Louis
letting his hand drop from Harry’s back as he makes his way forward, grinning at the boy next to
him and winking chummily, his chest so much lighter than it has been all night, his lungs filled
with so much air. And secondhand smoke.

Harry laughs, pleased as he follows closely. “Is that so? Am I going to be wooed?”

“You’re already wooed, don’t play coy,” Louis teases, exaggerating a roll of the eyes.

“Coy?” Harry laughs again. “I didn’t think I was,” he smiles, wide and real and close, locking his
gaze into Louis’ for a moment before they finally reach the entrance, past the bumps of bodies and
elbows, and Louis has to look away, suddenly feeling too much air.

When he pulls open the door, they’re immediately assaulted with smoke and harsh, chaotic noise, a
few older gents in the back throwing expletives like confetti and a few errant teens laughing far too
fucking loud over in the corner. Everything smells pungent and sharp, like sour beer.

Ah. Feels like home.

It’s packed, bodies all lined up near the tiny stage, beers in hand as they chat and wipe sweat off
their brows. The bar’s a clusterfuck, people queuing for drinks as far as the eye can see,
impatiently gripping tenners in their dirty hands. Stan’s there, working a mile a minute as he laughs
and charms clientele, a bar towel flung over his shoulder as he pours frothy bitters from the tap like
the pro that he is. Anthony joins him shortly, buzzing around, his tray now empty and his smile
taking up half his face as he calls one person or another a cunt. Beautiful.

“Alright?” Louis asks Harry in a shout, leading him through the sweaty masses.

Harry looks enthralled, his eyes darting around, taking everything in, his lips parted as he breathes
in the smoke and thick bass of the stereo system while the stage is assembled, thick chords being
plugged into heavy amps, microphones tapped. Everything stinks with the undertone of heady
cologne and weed and Harry’s skin glows warm and golden amongst it all, absorbing every
molecule, his curls licking the back of his neck.

“More than,” he shouts back, meeting Louis’ eyes for one sincere pulse before continuing his
examination of the room.

Louis smiles.

And then suddenly—

“Oi! Lads!”

Startled, Louis jumps before spinning around, ears perked, because isn’t that voice of—

“Horan?” Louis blinks, utterly surprised, as Niall and Zayn come walking up out of nowhere,
matching smiles in place, arms around each others’ waists. “What the fuck’s got you two out here,
of all places??”
Niall shrugs one shoulder as he looks to Zayn, all calm features and bright hair.

“Wanted to hear some live music,” Zayn explains, soulful and sincere, clinging to Niall like a life
raft, eyes darting around them wearily. Not so calm, this one.

Still, Louis warms at that—Zayn has always enjoyed the idea of coming to the pub to see gigs but,
since the crowds and the more social aspects of the situation have always deterred him, the only
instances he’d actually ended up going were after heavy bouts of persuasion from both Liam and
Louis. Never in a million years would he go on his own accord.

And yet, here he is, smack dab in the middle of the crowded bar with Niall bright and beaming at
his side, looking weary but grounded and a little sleepy. As if this weren’t completely momentous.

It’s nice, that. It makes Louis smile, makes him feel something like pride, maybe? Regardless, at
this point, Niall could probably run Louis over in his car and he’d still be rooting for the kid. Hell,
with the way he’s instilled so much confidence in Zayn in the short time they’ve known each other,
Louis’d probably let him do it again.

“Us, too!” Harry shouts then, snapping Louis out of his oddly sentimental reverie. The boy’s
positively buzzing beside him, one finger in his ear, the other cupped by his mouth. He’s such a
little dork. A beautiful little dork.

Rolling his eyes (maybe fondly, maybe) Louis pulls his gaze away from Harry, only to find Zayn
looking at him, an odd tilt to his mouth, an unblinking intent in his eyes. Beside him, Niall says
something to Harry, something chipper and robust, and the pair begin chatting, all the while as
Zayn peers at Louis silently, impassive.

Louis doesn’t look away despite the pangs of self-consciousness he’s beginning to feel the longer
Zayn just stares.

“Thought you were taking him to dinner,” he finally states blankly, but there’s something knowing
in his look, something mystical carried with the words.

It squelches Louis’ stomach.

“Erm, yeah. Well. I didn’t like the place.”

Zayn nods, slow and mostly to himself. A smooth sweep of his hair is hanging in his lidded eyes,
face expressionless yet filled with the world’s knowledge. And then he’s beckoning Louis forward
with one finger, all subtle and targeted, so Louis leans close straight away, nose nearly brushing
Zayn’s shoulder. He smells like weed and blankets and Niall’s cologne.

“Does Liam know?”

The words slither roughly down Louis’ ear canal as he blinks, startled, before glancing over at
Harry in a random jolt of panic, praying he hasn’t heard the question. He hasn’t—he’s busy talking
to Niall, laughing as Niall slides an easy arm around his shoulders, pulling him towards the
direction of the bar.

“No,” he says as quietly as he can amidst the noise, turning back to Zayn. “He doesn’t know.”

Zayn nods to himself once again. “Good,” he states after a pause. He must catch the surprise in
Louis’ eyes because he leans back in then, voice calm and silken as he mumbles the words with all
the pearl-eyed wisdom of an ancient Roman God. “I’m not going to judge you. I see what’s going
on.” Louis sucks in a breath, nearly pulls away, but Zayn steadies him with a calm hand on his
shoulder. “Don’t worry, your secret’s safe with me. I believe in you, Louis.” Louis bites his lip,
tastes pennies, body frozen as he listens to every word. “It’ll work out if it’s supposed to. We’ll
figure it out.”

And then Zayn releases him, a calm, knowing look cloaking his gaze, and Louis has the
embarrassing and faintly disturbing desire to hug him, swallowing down the goosepimples lining
his throat.

“Mate…” he drifts, hoping his tone conveys how thankful he is for the words, for the undeserved
kindness, moving to shake Zayn’s hand because he doesn’t know what else to do, suddenly
overcome with something that feels horrifically like hope and a little bit like relief. It’s a dangerous
thing to feel, but with Zayn’s confident hazelnut eyes looking back at him… Louis lets himself feel
it. Just for tonight. Just for now.

Zayn nods in response. “Love you, man. We’re connected on this planet.”

Louis nods as well, lips quirking faintly.

Then suddenly a body, spiked with blonde hair and energy, comes colliding into them, arms
wrapped around both of their necks.

“Why are you still over here?” comes Niall’s beer-spritzed breath, and Louis squints as he wafts
the assault away with his hand, while Zayn’s gaze pools into soppy adoration, sliding his arm
around the boy’s waist. Niall’s gaze softens as he meets his eyes, smile goofy. “Hiya,” he says,
probably already forgetting Louis exists.

Louis smirks, shaking his head as he watches Zayn beam sleepily, looking into Niall’s very soul
with the intensity of his half-moon gaze. Only Zayn can pull that off.

“Hey,” he mutters back, slow and chill. And they meet in a brief, chaste kiss, both smiling too
much for anything more than a bump of lips and a few odd, high-pitched sounds carried under
breath, and Louis extracts himself from Niall’s arm.

“I’ll leave you two to it,” he smirks, but they don’t hear him, instead opting to wrap both arms
around each other, Niall laughing about something (or nothing) very quietly, eyes stuck on eyes
and flitting down to lips. It’s sickening.

Moving towards the bar, Louis perks his eyes, searching for a pile of lavish curls and gangly limbs.
For a moment, he only spots the mundane usuals, none looking like his Harry, not even a little bit,
and a frown begins to settle on his lips, everybody looking the same all around him. But then—
then he spots him, looking like a vision in his soft ivory shirt with his cherub’s curls (and cheeks to
match), downing a cup of something foamy and amber in one go, using a hand to steady himself on
the bar, one foot kicked up on a nearby stool.

Oh, fuck. He’s drinking. Goddammit, Niall.

Pursing his lips and pushing any mind-muddling romantic assessments about his hair away, Louis
marches up to him, plucking the now-empty cup out of Harry’s hands with little difficulty. Harry
blinks his moist eyes rapidly, momentarily surprised until he realizes it’s Louis, his very red and
very shiny lips stretching into a wide grin before he mops the excess liquid up with the back of his
sleeve. His wrists are thin and they look warm. A fleck of foam lies on his pinky.

“Lou,” he smiles, all luminescent and ethereal, looking like a warmed glass of Rum Chata, and his
breath is just as pungent as Niall’s.
Honestly. They were alone for two minutes, tops. How the hell did they manage to find and
consume all the liquor in this goddamn place? It’s with honest self-control that Louis resists the
urge to shoot a glare in the leprechaun’s direction; what was he saying about letting him run him
over with a car? The idiot.

“Easy there, kid,” Louis says, sniffing the remains of the cup with a wrinkled nose. And, oh, good
—it’s just a cheap draft, more watered down than anything.

Then again. Given the fact that Harry weighs as much as a feather and probably has never drunk
before, it could still inspire a bit of damage. Shit, Harry’s probably the type that gets sugar highs—
he’ll probably most definitely feel the effects of alcohol.

Goddamnit, Niall. Goddamn the Irish.

Sighing, Louis sets the cup down atop the scratched countertop before turning his attention back to
Harry who, thankfully, looks sober, despite the sloppy, invigorated grin upon his face. With a
coquettish tilt of his head, he extends his arms, reaching out for Louis and gripping his biceps with
curled in fingers, stepping closer and looking down at him with warm skin and fanned lashes.
Pretty pretty boy.

“I like your friends,” Harry smiles, the words carrying into little puffs that imprint Louis’ cheeks.
His beer breath is mixed with the scent of his cologne (or whatever it is that gives him that
gorgeous little smell—it’s almost too soft and unique to be synthetic) and suddenly the sharp lines
of his body seem fuzzier, everything soft and amber as his fingertips redirect the blood flow in
Louis’ arms.

Louis snorts, flicking eyes over the pinpricks of red on Harry’s cheeks, taking in the frizz of
tangled hairs near his right ear. “Hate to break it to you, but you’ve met my friends several times
already, love.”

“I know,” Harry grins, shrugging and tugging on Louis’ sleeves, pinching the jean between his
fingers as he gazes at Louis, swaying rhythmically, ever so slightly. His head’s still tilted and curl
after curl keeps tumbling into his eyes. “I just really like them. And I like this place. I like that you
work here. And I like you. I like your life.”

Well, that’s a new one.

Frowning, Louis gently removes Harry’s hands, the soft edges becoming hard again. “I promise
you, you wouldn’t say that if you knew my life.”

At that, Harry falls silent, his giddy smile fading, eyes becoming serious. He doesn’t say anything
for awhile, just watches Louis, still lightly swaying, hands at his sides, looking empty and unsure.
“So tell me,” he offers quietly, unbothered. “I’ve told you about my life. I want to hear about
yours. I want to know you.”

The fibers in Louis’ skin tighten at the words, a perfect mix of anxiety and breathlessness threading
within him, trying to sew up the loosened bits. The words sit in the air.

Nah, no thanks. Tonight’s not about this. Nothing serious. Just fun. Just Harry. Just him and Harry.
Nothing else.

“Maybe someday,” he compromises tightly before allowing himself a small smile, hand reaching
for Harry’s arm. “But for now, let’s go over to the stage. They’ll be on soon.”

Thankfully, Harry nods, dropping the matter easily as his face bursts with another beam, grabbing
hold of Louis’ hand and allowing himself to be lead into the fray. He waves at Zayn and Niall as
they pass; they, of course, barely notice.

“Ready?” Louis asks him, just as they reach the innermost part of the crowd, pressed up against the
edge of the makeshift stage. Harry’s in front of him, safely cocooned by Louis’ body wrapped
around him, back pressed against his chest, and though Louis is just a tad bit shorter (though he
doesn’t like to dwell on that detail, thank you), he still wraps a protective arm around the boy,
tilting his chin up just slightly to avoid bumping into his shoulder as he presses the word into his
ear.

He feels Harry nod before he sees it, turning to him with excitement splattered across his features.
“Ready,” he says without an ounce of hesitation, just as the band begins hopping up on the stage,
beers and drumsticks in hand, throwing half-arsed waves at the crowd.

Louis’ arm tightens around Harry as they assemble their instruments, twanging out chords on the
guitars and adjusting the mics.

“Good,” he says, a little breathless, a little bit on fire as the crowd quiets and the lights dim in
front. Harry’s warm against his front, solid and soft and sweet-smelling. Louis feels like his blood
is soaring, mingled with anticipation and, maybe, excitement. He’s feeling worlds away from how
he did just two hours ago. He presses the thought away, though, instead nods in time to the
countdown of the drumsticks. “Good.”

**

The entire set is wonderful, the night is wonderful, the world is wonderful.

It’s not a word that Louis often throws around—or uses at all, really—but with the guitars and the
bass and the drums and the thundering of the shitty piano, all swirled up in time with the jumping,
sweaty bodies around them, Harry’s damp back pressed against Louis’ damp chest… Well.
‘Wonderful’ is probably the best way to describe it.

“They’re amazing!” Harry shouts at one point, hair sticking to his moist skin in little circles, eyes
glassy and glinting as he reaches back to pet unseeingly along the side of Louis’ face. It’s just a
mindless act, one of ‘thanks’ or something alike, and it’s merely a slide of his clammy palm down
Louis’ cheek, but it fires up every nerve and cell and chemical in Louis’ physiology, anatomy,
body, whatever the fuck you wanna call it. Louis sets on fire, and his grin bursts off his face in that
moment because it’s just music and him and Harry and Zayn and Niall somewhere behind them,
probably slow-dancing because they don’t, and never will, give a fuck.

Everything feels like ‘right now’ and ‘here’ and ‘alive’ and it’s wonderful and loud and unyielding
and as song after song is played, Louis becoming drenched in other peoples’ sweat, he wonders if
he might be happy, or is, maybe, close to it. He wonders if it might be in reach and that maybe
tomorrow he’ll be, like, genuinely happy—like they are in shitty movies or the TV shows that he
can’t be bothered to watch. He wonders if, maybe, right now, with Harry’s body blending into his
own, with Harry’s colors and screams bleeding into his own, that he could be genuinely happy and
he wonders if maybe that he could be alive, too.

He’s always claimed he never just ‘existed,’ that he was never like everybody else around him.
But, thing is, he’s never felt like this before, never felt like his entire being was on fucking fire,
never felt like he was a goddamn supernova or cosmic creation.

Amidst sweat and amps and heavy pulses and noise, he wonders if, maybe, in a way, Harry brought
him to life. And when he looks to him, sees him nearly jumping out of his skin, adrenaline surging
in the boy’s body as they collide and collide and close their eyes blissfully to the melody that
thumps inside of their ribcages, Louis wonders if maybe he brought life into Harry, too.

Fuck, these are some heavy thoughts.

Shit, Tommo. Slow down.

But. Regardless. Whatever it is, whatever the truths of life are and whatever the fuck’s going on,
whatever shit Louis’ currently got himself into…

Right now, the world makes sense. And it’s wonderful.

“Wonderful!” he laughs out loud, to nobody in particular as the song belts on, someone’s beer
sloshing onto his feet. He gives no fucks.

Harry laughs too, turning to catch Louis’ eye and grinning. His skin glitters with sweat, his eyes
reflect the sporadic, shitty lighting of the pub. He manages to make the dingy look beautiful. Fuck,
he manages to make everything look beautiful. He manages to make it bearable and nice. Endless.

And then Harry presses a wet kiss to the side of Louis’ neck, sloppy and unseeing and laughing,
the drums reverberating in their bones. It makes Louis momentarily still, the cooling residual spit
on his neck burning his flesh off as Harry pulls away, unabashed and grinning and bold, bolder
than Louis has ever, ever seen him.

He tightens his grip, fingers digging into the thin fabric of Harry’s white shirt, and presses closer
before they return their attentions back to the band.

**

“That was so fucking amazing!” Harry’s saying, probably for the tenth time, arms outstretched and
pointed upwards towards the night sky, fingers reaching up, up, up.

It’s funny because Louis’ never heard him swear before, but tonight he’s just letting the expletives
fly from his moist lips, his body flushed and bright as the sweat dries from his flesh in the cold air.
Maybe it’s the drink. Maybe it’s something else.

“You liked them?” Louis asks, grinning, watching from a few steps away with an amused grin. His
hands are in his pockets and his neck prickles with the licks of the sharp air lapping up the residual
moisture there, but he pays it little mind as he watches Harry in this moment—this bright,
enormous, starfished creature he’s never quite seen before.

After the set was over, they’d opted to pop outside for air while everybody else rammed their
bodies back to the bar and, honestly? It was the best fucking decision ever. Because it allowed
Louis to see Harry burst out into the night, the door swinging wildly behind him, his hair billowing
around him in rays, laughing like a fucking maniac as his feet hit the pavement and he ran, just ran.
Of course, Louis followed after him wordlessly, praying that Zayn wouldn’t see (Louis never runs,
ever) as he huffed his arse forward, the laughter soon becoming infectious. They were still damp
and sticky and pumped with blistering melodies and they were probably disgusting, probably stunk
just awfully, but it didn’t matter, did it? Not when Harry threw his arms out and spun in a circle,
face cracked open with spilling laughs as the moon bathed his face. It didn’t matter when Louis
was out of breath and watching him with quieter laughs, when Harry kept looking to him, just to
look. Just to let their eyes slot together, before gazing back up and spilling more praises and
obscenities that sounded insane but felt like they made sense.

And now here they are, twenty minutes later, in the same exact fucking spot. And Louis just
continues to stare, wondering if his pupils look like black holes, the same way Harry’s do. They’re
outside of the pub, far enough away from the smokers to be secluded, close enough to hear the
drifts of their laughter. The street’s empty and, from this spot, you can see the glimmer of the river
that lies ahead, across from the train tracks.

“I loved them,” Harry shouts, words lifted in a half-laugh, as he whirls around, hands loose in the
air as he nearly stumbles over his own feet. “I’ve never been to a gig before. Never seen a band or
any live act. It was… It was amazing, Louis.” He directs his sloppy smile to him, throwing it with
the force of a grenade; it lodges in Louis’ chest and explodes upon impact, sending him into a
billion, trillion tiny pieces.

Harry looks so rowdy and proud of himself.

Louis can only laugh, blood pumping.

“You’re certainly in rare form tonight,” he comments, walking up to the boy before he even
registers it, just because Harry has a pull and tonight Louis’ letting himself be pulled. He reaches
out a hand when he approaches him, brushing down the wilder strands of Harry’s damp hair,
tucking bits behind his ear and untangling them from his eyelashes.

Harry stills, his smile whispering away as he watches, eyes soft and cutting at the same time,
reflecting the silver of the moon.

“Thank you,” he says quietly, still a little out of breath, and his lips look burnt from the cold.

Louis lets his hand fall. “For what?” he asks curiously.

“For taking me here. For everything.” Harry shrugs. “Just. Thank you?”

Louis nods, heart pinched and body humming. “Thank you,” he says back, and Harry’s eyes flicker
with surprise, but he doesn’t question it, instead reaching out to take Louis’ hand, hot and cold
mixing together.

It feels terrifying for a flash of a moment, but then it’s gone, and Louis grips Harry’s hand back. No
thinking tonight. Just fun. Just Harry. Just them.

“Wanna go back in real quick before we head out?” Louis asks, voice surprisingly steady and
puffed with air. “I’m gonna see if I can bum a smoke and have a shot of something.”

Harry grins, slow and syrupy, squeezing Louis’ hand as he steps closer. “Brilliant,” is all he
mumbles before grinning wider and beginning to lead the way, and Louis laughs, surprised at the
boy’s eagerness, the energy jumping off his skin.

They head back to the pub and, luckily, Louis does manage to find a generous soul who’s willing to
give him two cigarettes—one to smoke now and one for the road—and Anthony pours him two
shots of tequila as Stan slides him something that contains pickle juice and whiskey that he’s never
heard of.

“Cheers,” Louis grins, downing two in succession as Harry watches from atop a stool, hands
clasped as he grins, eyes following the movement of Louis’ neck. It sparks livewires inside of
Louis as his throat burns, before he licks his lips, eyeing the one remaining shot of tequila sitting
on the bar. He hesitates before he takes it, catching Harry’s eye. “How’re you feeling, kid?” he
asks.

Harry shrugs, still smiling. “Really good. Why?” he asks curiously.

Louis glances at the shot, then glances at Harry. “Have you ever drank before?” he asks.

“Well. I mean, earlier tonight,” he says. “But that’s it, really. Aside from, like, some wine over the
years. Never been drunk, though.”

“You don’t need to be drunk,” Louis says, a strange surge of protectiveness sprawling through him.
“But being buzzed is fun. Provided you’re in a safe environment,” he tacks on, and god, when the
actual fuck did he become a fucking grandmother? Jesus. Liam would bust a nut laughing at him if
he heard this. Hell, Zayn would probably die in a fit of hysterics.

Harry merely rolls his eyes. “I’ve heard the lectures, thank you,” he mutters, but his lips are twisted
upward. “My mum’s never cared. She trusts me. I’ve just never had the desire to drink before.”

“Oh, fair enough. Was gonna offer you a shot, but. Never mind, then,” Louis smiles, moving to
take the shot without questioning Harry any further, but he stops when Harry stills him, large hand
on his forearm.

“Hey, wait. I said I never had the desire to drink before. I’d like to try it now.”

Surprised, Louis eyes him, a slight frown on his face. “You sure? I’m not trying to, like, encourage
you or whatever. Seriously, no worries, Harry.”

At that, Harry rolls his eyes again, but his smile is growing by the second. “I know that, silly,” he
sighs, and it’s lovely. “I’m just curious, I guess. And I feel safe with you, so. No better time to try
than now, right?”

I feel safe with you.

Louis swallows, his feet ready to float up and off the ground, carrying him to space. Maybe he’ll be
sucked into a black hole and his body will be crushed and pulverized into nothingness.

He nods, letting Harry pry the tiny glass from his hand.

“Alright,” he agrees, unable to take his eyes off of Harry, and Harry grins. “Just be careful, yeah? If
it’s too much or too—“ But Louis is promptly cut off by Harry downing the shot in one swift
movement, completely ignoring anything he had to say. Okay, then.

Naturally, he coughs, sputtering as his eyes water, and he brings up his sleeve to cover his mouth.
“Goodness,” he coughs, voice strangled, and Louis can’t help it—he laughs. He laughs a lot, and it
makes Harry’s watery smile build into his own laugh.

They laugh and laugh and laugh, and the crowd is beginning to thin and Louis’ not even sure if
Niall and Zayn are still here, but he can’t quite care when he leans on the bar and Harry sits on his
stool, kicking out one foot to wrap around Louis’ leg and pull him a bit closer, his eyes still glassy
and brimmed with laughter.

“Another? Just one more?” he asks, lips pushed into a little pout.

Louis’ already beginning to feel the effects of the liquor, thanks to his empty stomach. Shit.
Harry’s probably gonna be more susceptible to the drink, as well. Shit.

“You feel okay?” he asks seriously, unthinkingly bringing up a hand to swipe some of the hair off
of Harry’s forehead, feeling the skin there. He’s not too clammy anymore, not too burnt up with
heat and sweat, and his gaze is soft. He looks innocent and adorable and like Louis would probably
build him a goddamn castle out of sandstone if he asked, nicely or not.
He sighs, defeated. Of course he’s going to let him have another. He’s pathetic, isn’t he?

“I feel really good, Louis,” Harry insists, imploring as he pulls him in by his jacket, and he won’t
stop grinning up at him like the little sunflower that he is. “If you want one more, I can also handle
one more shot. That’s all I’m saying.”

Louis laughs, motioning to Stan, who takes note immediately, already preparing two glasses. He
can’t see what he’s using, but he doesn’t care—anything will do.

“You’re just manipulating me right now,” he smiles, a little lazily, letting himself be tugged.
“Trying to butter me up with your big hands and pretty smile.”

Harry beams. “Is it working?” he asks, hopeful.

Louis levels him with a look. “It always works, you bloody idiot.”

And then Stan arrives with the shots and they clink their glasses, smiling into each others’ eyes as
they toss all their fucks to the side and feel the alcohol burn, just happy to be alive, happy to be
here with their legs tangled up, Harry’s hand hanging from Louis’ jacket in a soft clutch.

**

The entire night’s sort of a blur.

Maybe it’s because of the shots, maybe it’s because Harry’s hand fits so nicely in Louis’, maybe
it’s because when Harry laughs, he’s begun to step into Louis’ space, bumping a fist against his
chest as he ducks his head, resting his forehead on Louis’ shoulder like it’s his spot, like it was
carved for him. Maybe it’s because Harry’s hair smells nice and hard to describe and feels soft on
Louis’ chin, his hands warm and his laughter warmer, breath sharp with alcohol and perfectly
intoxicating.

Maybe it’s because, after they finally leave the pub, they spend their time doing nothing in the
world outside, fucking nothing, and it makes Louis laugh because he wants to spend a universe’s
worth of time doing nothing right now.

It’s probably the alcohol talking, but suddenly the world seems beautiful and Louis wonders if it
might be because of Harry.

“The thing about punk rock is that it’s an emotion, Sasspup,” Louis’ explaining, impassioned, as
they stumble down the street clutching the remnants of the greasy, cold chips they’d picked up
nearly an hour ago. The sweeps of their feet kick the stray rocks and dead leaves around them, the
chill of the night long since numb to them. They’ve been talking about music for awhile now,
Louis doesn’t remember why or how. “It’s not just about the music or the safety pins and
Mohawks and eyeliner or all that bullshit that people associate with it—it’s a state of mind. You’ve
got to be fucking fed up to create punk rock, kid. You’ve got to be up to your ears in bullshit in
order to be really goddamn punk and—and you’ve got to be angry and a little bit fucked up, you
know?” He’s still tipsy, the words rushing out of his slackened, icy lips as he speaks, gesturing
uncoordinatedly with his hands and feeling the words fill up his chest because he never cares about
anything as much as he does when he’s fucking blasted. And he’s lost in the moment now, eyes
widened against the open expanse of sky and sharp stars above them, the glowing ripples of the
river’s surface, and the creaky, tall industrial buildings that cluster around them on either side of
the tracks. “It’s a cry for help,” he continues, factually. “It’s supposed to be ugly and angry and
different because it’s unique to you because you’ve got shit else to your name, you know? It’s just
you owning up all your misfit-ery and owning up to all those shitty qualities of yours that alienated
you. It’s being angry and proud and fucking screaming it out, you know?”

Harry is listening beside him, wide-eyed and enthralled, nodding to Louis’ every word as if
hanging on for dear life. It makes Louis feel interesting, makes him feel important. It’s nice. It
spurs him on.

He thrusts a half-ironic fist into the air, half-smiling sloppily as he turns to catch Harry’s eye.
“Punk rock is rattling the bars of your jail cell,” he concludes, like it’s the statement of the century.

And it might as well be, given the way Harry’s eyes widen that much more before he nods, slow
and serious, as if absorbing the sentence into his very pores.

Louis smiles as he watches him, fist falling back to his side as he tosses his leftover chips into a
nearby bin, fingers greasy and cold. The sudden emptiness of his hands makes him a little itchy
though, so he opts for sliding out the spare cigarette from behind his ear—the one that that kindly
stranger lent him, back at the pub. With quick fingers he finds his lighter, flicks the flame, and
swallows up the smoke that soon follows, burning relief coating his lungs.

Harry watches him, all the while, alight with unseen sparks of electricity.

“Hey,” he rasps quietly after a moment, suddenly reaching out for the cigarette. “Give it here?”

“What? Ah, no,” Louis replies firmly, moving out of reach. “No, no, Sasspup. No fuckin’ way.”

At that, Harry’s brow furrows, licked icy blue in the night. “Why not?” he pouts, slow and put-out.

Louis just smiles around the cigarette. “Because.” He exhales.

He’s met with even poutier lips. “Because why?”

“Because it’s addicting and it’s a shitty habit and it kills you.”

“Okay, but you’re doing it,” Harry points out, still staring at Louis’ lips and the smoke that spills
from between them.

“Well,” Louis smirks with a shrug, flicking off an ember onto the cracked pavement underfoot, “I
don’t mind dying.”

Harry jolts to a stop, stilling Louis right along with him, fingers firmly pressing into the cushion of
his wrist. When Louis meets his gaze, he sees the hard lines of shadows in his face, a humorless
bow of his lips.

“Stop saying things like that, Louis,” he says quietly, sounding sad suddenly. “Please.”

Louis blinks, startled, his stomach squirming at the seriousness of it all as he regards Harry’s
unmoving expression, firm and frowning, and, okay. He feels a bit bad. Clearly, Harry doesn’t
always appreciate his sense of humor. Right.

“Sorry,” he bumbles, eyes flicking down to Harry’s fingers on his wrist. It’s warm and he quietly
hopes that Harry doesn’t move his hand.

There’s only a brief pause before Harry responds.

“It’s okay.”

And then they continue walking, easy as anything, and Harry’s fingers remain on Louis’ wrist for a
few paces before they seem to reluctantly slip away, falling back to Harry’s side. Louis tries not to
lament the lost touch (he’s not sappy enough for that, alright?) as he focuses on inhaling his
cigarette as fast as he can, his hands suddenly too cold to remain exposed.

But as they walk, he can feel Harry’s glances at him, a secret smile playing on his face.

“You care,” he suddenly says, quiet and pleased in the bitter air.

Louis blinks, confused. “Sorry?”

“You care about me,” Harry clarifies, every word said with a tiny smile that packs a thousand
punches to the throat. “You don’t want me to smoke because you’re worried.”

Oh jesus.

“Alright, alright, calm down now, pup,” Louis bristles, suddenly self-conscious and too warm.

But Harry’s smiling up at the stars, swallowing them up in his eyes. “I’m just saying,” he
comments idly.

“Yeah, well,” Louis gruffs, taking another drag. He exhales, watches the smoke pool out in a
stream as he resists rolling his eyes, tries to remain aloof. “Don’t write a poem about it, or
anything.”

Harry merely smiles in response, still staring up at the sky above.

God, this fucker. This honest, forthright, sweet fucker. Louis will not fall further victim to his
whiles. He has to at least retain some sense of pride, hasn’t he? God.

It’s not two minutes later that Harry speaks again, dissolving the calm, smiling silence settled
between them.

“Hey, Lou?” he hums, casual as anything.

“Hm?”

“Wanna hear my poem?”

Oh dear god. Seriously?

Gritting his teeth to keep from laughing or grinning or falling over his own two feet, Louis arches
an inquiring eyebrow, turning to meet Harry’s stare. Of course, the bastard is grinning, proud and
loud and pleased.

Harry blinks, slow enough that Louis briefly wonders if the planet’s begun to rotate slower, has
maybe begun to rotate backwards, even. “It goes, ‘He likes me, too.’”

He likes me, too.

He’s got to be fucking kidding.

Louis’ head practically swims with the bluntness of it all, the unabashed confessions that Harry just
gives so easily… Jesus.

“’He likes me, too?’” he parrots as he stares at Harry.

He beams. “Yep.”

“That’s not a poem, Harry,” he replies, but it’s a little scratchy and a little too soft.

“It is if I say it is,” Harry argues proudly, entirely pleased and nearly skipping, his hands behind
his back as he bustles along beside Louis. “It’s all about the state of mind, Louis, not what society
labels it. Weren’t you just talking about rattling the bars of establishment?” he teases. “I’m punk
rock now.”

And Louis has to actually physically bite on his lips to hide his smirk of approval as he flicks his
cigarette away and stubs it with the tip of his shitty shoe. “Oh, shut up.”

And Harry’s laugh echoes across the empty rooftops and down the street and through Louis’
bloodstream as they walk and walk and walk.

**

It’s later. Maybe an hour or maybe several hours, Louis can’t even tell anymore. But their bodies
are still numb with cold, their feet aching with their countless steps, and everything seems so bright
despite the hour.

It’s late though, is the thing. And Louis knows it as he glances at Harry’s profile beside him,
feeling reluctance pull at his chest. It’s late. And he promised Anne to keep Harry good and safe
tonight—not kidnap him in the harshest part of fall and return him in the wee hours of morning.

Sighing, he stuffs his hands in his pockets, letting his laughter finally subside. See, Harry had just
told him that he’s always wanted to be an old lady—he actually said that. And meant it. Naturally,
it sent Louis into hysterics for about seven solid minutes, interspersed only with Harry’s effortless
thwacks of his fists against all the parts of Louis that he could reach, his own giggles carried under
wind. Bless this boy.

Louis hasn’t laughed this much in so, so long. He was starting to question whether the rest of the
world was as funny as him.

Then again, it’s not really that Harry’s funny, per se. He’s just…ridiculous. Precious.

Louis closes his eyes.

“It’s getting late, pup,” he says, clearing his throat and glancing up at the moon as Harry’s shoulder
bumps into his. “I should probably take you back.”

“Not yet,” Harry replies instantly, hopeful, and it’s said in such a rush that Louis looks to him,
eyebrows shooting up. Harry flushes before looking away. “Erm, sorry. Just… Not yet? Please?
It’s nice out here. With you.” He swallows and Louis sees every detailed movement in the paper
smooth sheen of his skin, feeling little tiny jolts seize his fingertips as he repeats the words in his
head like the masochist that he is.

“You sure?” he questions doubtfully, gently tapping Harry’s shoulder with his own (a game
they’ve been playing all night like a pair of preteens). “I don’t want Anne to worry…”

But Harry’s shaking his head, looking at Louis with easy eyes and upturned lips. “No, she won’t
worry, I promise. She trusts me.”

“Yeah, but does she trust me?” Louis questions, raising a brow, and it’s a fair question.
Harry’s face says otherwise, though. “Yeah, of course she does,” he says, confused. “She has no
reason not to.”

Hm.

Louis looks away.

They continue walking, now on the tracks, careful to step on the wooden planks and avoid the
harsh gravel, lest Harry should roll one of his delicate ankles—it was a joke Louis made earlier. He
still finds it funny.

And then suddenly Harry’s pawing at Louis’ arm again, a small contented smile on his face when
Louis looks over. He glances up to meet his eyes, the green looking very decidedly not-green in the
dark, and his skin looks alien and mercurial. “Do you mind if I…?” he questions, motioning to
Louis’ arm as he lightly grasps it with both hands, and Louis isn’t even sure of what he’s asking but
he shakes his head anyways, mumbling out a, “Go ahead,” because it never really crosses his mind
to say no, does it?

Smiling, Harry takes Louis’ arm gently, slowly pulling back the sleeves of his jacket and shirt,
turning it palm up. Louis shivers at the impact of cold air on his flesh, but he doesn’t say anything,
just continues to observe Harry’s actions curiously. He watches as his eyes flit to the marks of
black ink on his arm and—

Ah—he’s inspecting his tattoos. Should’ve known.

Louis watches him, feeling something gentle billow in his lungs as Harry ducks his head to inspect,
hair tumbling out from all around, skin appearing almost translucent in the dark. He looks like a
china doll. He’s just so uncommonly pretty.

And Louis is turning into a fucking idiot.

“I’ve always thought about getting tattoos,” Harry suddenly mumbles, startling Louis out of his
daze. “I want one.” He traces his fingertips along the ink on Louis’ skin, slow and whispered, and
Louis’ eyes nearly roll into the back of his head because it’s inexplicably fucking intense and nice.
It’s weird. It’s almost more comforting than sexual, even.

“Yeah? What would you get?” Louis questions softly, still staring, keeping his ridiculous fluttering
at bay.

Harry lifts his head. “Well, that’s just the thing,” he sighs, tugging Louis’ sleeves back down
before dropping his arm, slowly letting his hand slide down the column of it before lacing it with
Louis’ own. It feels well-practiced and natural, he never even falters. “I don’t know what I’d want
to say for the rest of my life. You know? It’d have to be something that would be, like, forever. I
don’t think I’ve found something like that yet.”

“Hm,” Louis nods thoughtfully, mind still a little caught up in Harry’s hand. “Well. We’ll just have
to find it then, won’t we?” he asks, and Harry’s smile brightens so suddenly that it’s alarmingly
akin to a camera flash, leaving its victim delirious and disoriented.

“Yeah,” Harry agrees, softly carrying the word in his mouth as he gazes at Louis. “We will.”

And they continue walking.

**
It’s not much longer before they happen upon a lone, lit up shop—the only thing open on the
whole damn street.

“Civilization!” Louis gasps mockingly as Harry chuckles and points excitedly.

“Can we go in?” he asks, grinning infectiously, but he’s already tugging Louis’ hand forward and
Louis’ already following. Whipped.

“No, absolutely not,” Louis deadpans, smirking as he ushers Harry inside, and their smiles are too
wide and they don’t make sense as Louis feels Harry squeeze his fingers, tumbling inside the
automatic doors with red lips and chapped skin, hair wild from the breezes.

It’s so fucking stupid, is the thing. It’s all so stupid because they’re on their first date and it’s
supposed to be some monumental, romantic affair, and yet they’re looping the aisles of some
twenty-four hour joint, picking up sweets and laughing at shitty lawn ornaments on the sale rack
and smacking each other with plastic back-scratchers. They’re acting like children, they are, and
yet somehow it’s entirely enjoyable. Fun, even, which Louis will never, ever admit to ever again.
At least not out loud.

Louis smiles indulgently as Harry samples a feathery, glittery pink hat from the children’s section,
resting it atop his enormous head because it definitely won’t fit, and Louis finds himself smiling
even wider when Harry whips out his phone. Wordlessly, Louis crowds up in his space, tucking his
chin in Harry’s cool neck as he crosses his eyes in the most obscene manner possible before the
pictures begin snapping away, one after another. Little repetitive snicks in the quiet of the shop.

“Smile!” Harry scolds eventually through a laugh.

Which only makes Louis smile hideously, crossing his eyes even more and furrowing his brow,
tongue poking out of his lips. He’s kind of an arsehole like that. But it only makes Harry laugh
harder and (let’s be real) that was Louis’ only real goal, so he laughs, too, grinning at Harry when
he turns to look at him, his gaze so soft that Louis swears he can feel the fabric of it brush his
cheeks, gentle as microfiber.

And then there’s another ‘snap!’ and Louis blinks—only to find Harry’s phone still posed in front
of them.

“Harry. Tell me you did not just take a photo.”

Harry beams angelically. “Erm… I did not just take a photo?” he blinks cheekily, completely
unapologetic, before tucking away his phone and flicking Louis on the nose.

“Oi!” Louis yelps, but Harry darts away like a fucking toddler (unacceptable), so Louis has no
other choice but to chase him. And, yeah, okay, Louis actually chases him down the aisle,
officially accrediting this night to be the most humiliating and unspeakable one in Louis’ life to
date. But he doesn’t really think about it, instead just following the sound of Harry’s breathless
giggles until they find themselves at the till, the tired man behind the counter looking entirely
unimpressed. Louis smirks at him. “Hey, Harry, I’ll wait outside for you, yeah?”

“Alright, yeah,” Harry grins, eyes never leaving him, even as the surly gentleman begins scanning
his items, the beeps splicing the dull hum of air.

Sending one last wink, Louis bounces outside, feeling the harsh cold assault him again. But it’s
nice and it’s refreshing and it feels invigorating, so he stands amidst the cold, closing his eyes and
tilting his head up. Just feeling. Feeling the ease of his body and the lightness of his chest, feeling
the delicate vibrato of his heart and the tingling in his stomach—feeling everything pleasant that
he’s never quite felt before. It’s nice. Everything’s nice.

“Finiiiished.”

Smiling before he even opens his eyes, Louis turns to Harry, watching as he walks up to him as the
doors of the shop close behind him, a small plastic bag in his hand. He beams when he reaches
Louis, immediately taking his hand and standing so close that Louis’ shoulder presses into his
chest, warm and solid.

“Miss me?” Harry asks, grinning, looking down at him, eyes falling to his lips before finding their
way back up.

“Not really,” Louis replies with a shrug and a deviant glint, something akin to nerves flicking
against his stomach lining. God, he’s too old for nerves. Fuck this shit. “Was too busy thinking
about myself.”

“Oh my god,” Harry grumbles, but his demeanor never falters. “Let’s sit down,” he says, tugging
Louis along like his own personal play thing. “On that bench over there.”

They sit, the iron groaning beneath them, and Harry tucks himself right up along Louis’ side,
smiling as he rifles through the plastic bag in his lap.

“So what did you end up buying? Just a bunch of rubbish that’ll rot your teethies out?” Louis asks
with a smirk, before Harry suddenly holds up a pack of two black Sharpies. He raises one brow.
“Alright. And what’s that for, then?”

Harry grins, already opening up the packaging, never breaking his gaze. “So you can give me a
tattoo,” he explains calmly.

Louis stares. “Give you a tattoo,” he repeats blankly. “What the actual fuck are you on about,
pup?”

Shaking his head, Harry laughs, already unscrewing one of the markers and shoving it into Louis’
hand. “I told you I want a tattoo but I don’t know what I want. So draw me one! I’m giving you full
permission.” He beams like he thinks of himself as a genius.

Louis stares at him like he’s an idiot. “You realize how dangerous it is to give me full control,
correct?”

Harry nods, seemingly holding back laughter. “Yes, correct.”

“And yet..?” Louis prods, slowly nearing the tip of the pen to Harry’s skin, a mischievous tilt to his
mouth, a questioning arch in his brow.

“And yet I give you full control,” Harry concludes, and only thrusts his exposed arm at Louis that
much more, excitement buzzing from him.

Honestly, this child…

“Alright, then,” Louis consents with a sigh, smirking when he sees Harry roll his eyes. He pauses,
Sharpie midair, as he contemplates what to do. Sure, he could go the usual route and draw a penis.
Sure, he could write something childish and insulting that would make Harry guffaw like the
kangaroo that he is. It would be funny. It would be harmless.
But…

Hm. He could draw something a little more poignant, like a butterfly. Or…

And then it hits him. The most obvious choice. The one thing he’s always written, everywhere, all
his life, whenever he’s had the opportunity. The one thing he actually takes seriously, carries with
him—the thing that he’s come to associate with Harry. In so many ways.

His impish grin smoothing out, he sets the cool tip of the marker on Harry’s skin, feeling the boy’s
eyes on him as he grips his hand gently in his own, words flowing out as neatly as he can write
them along Harry’s underarm, stretching to his wrist. The letters look small and scratchy, harsh
against pallid flesh.

“To live is the rarest thing. Most people exist, that is all.”

With a definitive lick of the lips, Louis caps the marker, nodding to himself as he watches the ink
dry under the streetlamps.

Harry tilts his head to read the words, keeping his arm in Louis’ lap, mumbling them under his
breath. When he finishes, he looks up, eyes thoughtful and a little far away. “What’s that from?”

“I’m not sure,” Louis admits, blinking down at the dark cut of the words against Harry’s unmarked
skin. “I just remember hearing it at a very young age and it always stuck with me.” Shrug. “Made
sense to me.”

Nodding, Harry hums, looking back down at the words and reading them again and again,
whispering them in a breath and blinking in the spaces.

“I know the feeling,” he mumbles after a moment, still inspecting the sentence with quiet eyes.

Louis stares at him, an unexpected lift in his heart.

And then suddenly he’s grabbing Louis’ arm and pulling it into his lap, a small smile spreading.

“What are you—“ Louis starts, watching as Harry rolls up the sleeve of his jacket.

He looks up, grins mischievously. “Your turn,” is all he says, and it’s enough for Louis to half-
smile, letting Harry continue.

“Of course it is,” he grumbles, but he makes no protest as he feels the cold, icy drag of marker on
his arm, leaving the slightest tickling sensation that Louis refuses to laugh over. Even if it does
make him squirm a bit.

“Hold still,” Harry laughs, resting a warm palm on his arm as he pauses in his ministrations.

“I am perfectly still, thank you. A regular slab of marble, I am,” Louis sniffs, turning away, and he
hears and feels Harry’s exhale of amusement against his arm.

At long last, Harry releases him, pleased as pie.

“Ta-daaa!” he sings, arms raised momentously as he looks for Louis’ reaction.

With pursed lips and narrowed eyes—“I expect very little from you, just so you know, Styles”—
Louis leans over, eyes flitting over the neat scrawl on his skin.

He blinks, feeling a small and almost unrecognizable pang of affection.

“The boy who lived” it reads.

And Louis really doesn’t need to feel a swell of bloody emotion at that, he doesn’t need to make
this lighthearted moment turn into some soul-drenched romantic cliché epiphany, so he swallows
down the connotations of the words, swallows away his tightened throat and hummingbird pulse,
instead raising a level gaze to Harry’s expectant face.

“Really?” he deadpans. “Now we’re quoting Harry Potter?”

And then Harry grins, Sharpie still posed between his fingers like a paintbrush. “Yeah! I’m
surprised you recognized the reference.”

“Hey, I may not be the most scholarly knife in the block, but I didn’t live under a rock, for Christ’s
sake. I know Harry Potter, alright? Though I must say, you seem more the type to play the legend
himself. With the green eyes and the name and all that.” He smirks, inconspicuously plucking the
Sharpie out of Harry’s loose grip. “You’re just missing one key feature…”

At that, he gently takes hold of Harry’s chin, tilting the boy’s head up towards the stars, the sky
full of stars. Harry flashes him a brief, quizzical look as Louis softly pushes his tufts of curls off
and to the side, but he doesn’t protest; he just watches Louis as he brings up the Sharpie and sets
the cool, inky tip upon Harry’s forehead, promptly drawing a jagged lightning bolt.

Heh. There.

He drops his hand from Harry’s face to his shoulder as he leans back, admiring his work.

Harry blinks. “Tell me you did not just draw a lightning bolt.”

Pause.

“I did not just draw a lightning bolt.”

Silence. Harry’s eyes remain on Louis, suspicious.

Louis’ lips quiver with the effort not to laugh.

“You did, didn’t you,” Harry asks, but it’s not a question.

“Correct,” Louis sing-songs, pleased as anything as he allows his grin to shine through.

Surprisingly, Harry grins back, bringing up a hand to touch blindly at the mark. “Why did I let you
do that?”

“I have no idea,” Louis admits in a laugh, already bringing the Sharpie back up, hand still on
Harry’s shoulder. “You’re just lucky I didn’t draw the glasses.”

At that, they both pause, Louis’ sly grin growing enough to expose the little ridges of his teeth as
Harry narrows his eyes, glancing down at the Sharpie now dangerously close to face.

“Don’t you dare…” Harry begins, low, dragging out the words in a song.

Louis grins even wider. And then he lunges.

“Gah! No!” Harry crows, laughing almost hysterically as he tries to fight Louis off. He puts up a
valiant effort (though, admittedly, if Louis actually wanted to draw those glasses, he would damn
right draw those glasses) and eventually Louis pulls away, little Sharpie marks scuffing his fingers
and hands and wrists, laughing as Harry cowers wearily, hands in defense mode, laughter still
spilling out of his lips in breathless gusts.

“I’ll be taking that back now,” he clips, trying to withhold his grin as he plucks the Sharpie out of
Louis’ hand, chin held high.

Louis smirks, leans back on the bench and lays his arms along the back of it, sprawled out and
relaxed. He keeps one eye on Harry though, just in case.

The mischievous streak between them dies down, however, the longer their gazes lock, Harry’s
quickly diluting from playfully apprehensive, to soft. Which comes as no surprise, really.

He doesn’t say anything though, the silence between them unspoken and calm. Instead, he takes
Louis’ hand from the back of the bench, cradling it in his lap. With a secret sort of smile, he opens
up his hand, palm up, delicately smoothing out Louis’ bent fingers, one at a time. He never lifts his
gaze, never glances up, just smiles to himself as he focuses on the task at hand, all the while as
Louis watches with a tiny burp in his heart, refusing to blink. His eyes are nearly watering with the
effort, but he doesn’t give a fuck. He’s mesmerized by Harry in this moment, mesmerized by the
feel of cold fingers setting his own aflame. Insane. Everything about Harry is insane, makes the
world insane.

And then Harry brings the Sharpie down upon the cushion of Louis’ palm and begins drawing,
sending sharp, cold tickles up Louis’ arm, sharper than before. He will not giggle—he’s not
actually fucking ticklish, FYI—so instead he bites down on his lip as he squirms just a fraction this
time; he doesn’t get reprimanded again, but he also doesn’t miss the way Harry’s smile twitches.

At long fucking last (Louis nearly bit through his lip to keep from squawking at one point), Harry
releases his hand and looks up, eyes anything but hesitant as he motions to his work.

Merely arching a brow, Louis raises his palm to his face, squints in the dark at the long, sloping
letters.

“HARRY” it says. That’s all.

When he looks back to Harry, the boy tilts his head, giggly and loose and silly and soft, rubbing his
cheek on his shoulder and staring back at Louis with those damn eyes. “Because you’ve got me in
the palm of your hand,” he explains, as if he’s the cleverest thing in the world, and that, coupled
with what he’s fucking implying, makes Louis feel something startling rush up inside of himself.

Wow. Just… Wow.

“You think you’re very clever, don’t you, you sap?” Louis asks, trying to sound unimpressed. He
looks back down at his hand, resists the urge to stroke the letters. “This is the corniest thing that’s
ever happened to me.”

Harry couldn’t look less insulted. “Awweh, Louis! I’ve impacted your life! I stand out!” he beams,
scooting even closer against Louis’ side.

He can feel Harry’s eyes on him, smiling and glowing and jarring, but he doesn’t turn to meet his
gaze, instead just stares at his palm, feeling out of his fucking realm and far beyond control.

He’s got no control.

It’s for that exact reason that Louis finds himself searching for Harry’s hand in the dim light, the
streetlamps barely casting enough light to make out the details of Harry’s jacket. He finds his hand,
though, Harry offering it up willingly, but he doesn’t link up their fingers or hold it in his own.
Instead, he lies it in his lap, face up, and snags the Sharpie back.

“LOUIS” he draws on Harry’s palm. And he hopes Harry understands. What he can’t say. What
he’ll probably never be able to say.

“There,” he mutters upon completion, avoiding Harry’s very perfect eyes.

And Harry doesn’t reply, only smiles this brilliant shimmer of a thing, and it’s as if he does know,
he just knows. Doesn’t need to ask or confirm, he just knows.

Grin in place, he leans his head down, rests it upon Louis’ shoulder, palm still in his lap. It’s
peaceful, it’s nice. Louis’ heart is skidding out of place.

“Tired yet?” he questions softly, trying to be as still as possible. He glances down at Harry’s curls,
at the tip of his nose and his slow-sweeping eyelashes. He spies the jagged line of the lightning
bolt peeking out.

“Nope,” Harry replies quietly, and it’s a lie, it’s a total lie.

But Louis lets it be a lie.

**

It’s officially late now. Really fucking late. Late enough that the sun is beginning to poke above
the horizon as they trek back to the car at a pace that implies more than just exhaustion, pinkies
linked together as the gravel crunches underfoot. So maybe it’s early, actually.

The soft laps of the river slapping against rocks fills the silence. Mutters of freshly-awoken birds
waft around, here and there. Just one or two for now. Louis suspects there will be more soon.

“We should pick up the pace,” Louis says quietly, voice scratchy from overuse. “So I can get you
home faster. Get you to bed before Anne beheads me.”

Unsurprisingly, Harry shakes his head. “No,” he yawns, only shaking his head more vehemently.
“Not yet. It’s nice out here.”

And it is. With his body silhouetted in pale blues and medium blues and touches of dark blues and
the first, sizzled wisps of gold and pink and purple stretching up from the horizon, Harry looks very
nice, indeed. Very beautiful and poetic, like the kind of boy who would be photographed and
splashed across every hipster blog on the internet. His hair’s soft and unkempt, his skin white and
ridged with exhaustion, and his eyelashes are perfect and delicate, tickling the sky that lies beyond
him, rocks clicking beneath his Converse—which, Louis notices, now have scuffs and marks,
tarnished by their walk and night of mild mayhem. They probably reek of beer, too. Oops.

“Alright,” Louis rasps quietly, squeezing Harry’s finger, which makes the boy smile as he turns to
him, rubbing is eye with a fist. “If you say so.”

They walk a little closer together, no words spoken, pinkies still linked. Louis’ ignoring the urge to
kiss him.

He wants to, fuck, he wants to really incredibly a lot fucking bad, but… But somehow it feels like
he can’t, like he doesn’t quite deserve to just take that. So he ignores it, instead just gripping onto
Harry’s slender finger and feeling his body stumble into his own, watching the night wash away
from him. Observing the chameleon of colors that his body flits through. The change, the
evolution, the everything.

It sort of sickens and embarrasses him when he thinks that he wants to know what Harry looks like
during every time of day. It’s sickening and embarrassing, how much he wants that.

His stomach growls. Whether it’s from shame or hunger, he doesn’t know, but—

“I want food,” he mumbles, yawning against his hand as he looks off to the river, watches the way
the barest hint of sun falls on its rippling surface.

Harry nods, sleepy, but perked up at the words. “And tea?”

“Yeah.” Louis smiles, looking to Harry, who nods again. “Yeah, let’s go get some shitty
breakfast.”

He pulls Harry along with him, heading towards the dim glow of a bakery.

**

It was Harry’s idea not to eat in the car and then head back.

“No, I want to watch the sun rise,” he’d claimed, tired and gravelly, tugging on Louis’ free hand—
the other holding the paper bag filled with moist, warm croissants and a drink tray, set with their
two steaming Styrofoam cups of tea.

“Harry, love, I really need to get you home before the year’s up,” Louis protested lightly, but
Harry’s eyes were shadowed with exhaustion and bright with an entirely infectious eagerness, and
so Louis merely sighed, giving way almost immediately. “Yeah, alright, then,” he nodded, as Harry
beamed.

He followed him to the stretch of grass beyond the tracks, just before the hill sloped down to the
river, amongst refuse and scrap metal and industrial fury. Pollution foamed the edges of the water.
It was far from romantic, but as the sun peaked out, burning orange and celestial, it sort of didn’t
matter. It was just nice.

They sat side by side, nibbling silently with sticky lips and tired eyes as their knees bumped,
chewing slowly as they sipped occasionally at their teas, steam moistening the tips of their cold
noses. It was nice and it was quiet and, occasionally, Louis would look over to find Harry smiling
at him. He’d smile back, bumping into his body, and then Harry would duck his head with a quiet
beam before he continued eating, always shifting that much closer. Nice.

The croissants are done now, though, their cups of tea almost empty as they clutch them for
warmth in their hands. Harry’s twined one leg around Louis’ at some point, keeping him close, and
they’re just sitting here still, silent and yawning, occasionally chuckling quietly about one thing or
another, sometimes humming a song unevenly.

Louis’ bum is cold and stiff. He couldn’t care less.

“Hey, Louis?” Harry suddenly sighs, resting his head on Louis’ shoulder and blinking heavily.

“Hm? Yeah?” he blinks, craning his neck to look at him.

Harry merely smiles. “Louis,” he repeats, but this time it’s said a little differently, a little
whimsically. “Louiss,” he repeats, in a hushed song. “Louiiiiis, Louuuuis, Lou-is.”
Louis’ lips twitch. “What do you want, you nutter?”

Keeping his head on his shoulder, Harry blinks one tired eye up at Louis, smile still gracing his
pink, morning mouth. The lightning bolt shines. “Nothing. I just like your name.”

Of fucking course he does.

Louis tightens his lips, resisting the smile poking at his cheeks, setting his sights back on the
horizon. An aluminum can floats by, bobbing on the surface of the river below.

“Hey, Harry?” he says quietly, after a lengthy pause.

“Yeah?”

“Your name sucks.”

And it’s enough to send Harry into near-delirious giggles, rolling his body into Louis’ as he stuffs
his face into his neck, breaths puffing against Louis’ skin. Louis feels his cold hands gripping at
him, sliding across his torso in a half-embrace as he laughs and laughs, shoulders shaking, and it
really isn’t funny, Louis’ never really funny, but he can’t help but laugh as well, unable to take his
eyes away from the mop of hair attached to him, and the boy underneath. He’s clearly sleep-
deprived.

After a few moments, the laughs subside, leaving Harry to gently remove his face from Louis’
neck, blinking up at him with an open expression, his mouth made of soft lines. The glow of
unborn sun fades across his nighttime cheeks.

“I really like you,” he says earnestly, without blinking, soft enough to be considered a whisper.

Louis swallows, clenching his cup of tea all the tighter, resisting the urge to swipe fingers across
Harry’s lips. “I hope you do,” he replies instead, eyes caught on them. He can’t kiss him. He really
shouldn’t. It feels unfair, somehow. With the question marks and the gritty bullshit in his brain, it
doesn’t seem fair to do. Not yet.

“I do,” Harry insists, pulling closer, and Louis feels cross-eyed as he stares at him, but doesn’t look
away.

“Good,” he mumbles, removing one hand from the warmth of the Styrofoam in his clutch and
laying his arm around Harry, pulling him that much more flush against him. It feels uncommonly
warm and complimentary. Harry’s hair is tickling his chin, some hairs poking into his neck, but he
smells so nice and he smells like the cold, and Louis grips onto his shoulder with an intensity he
doesn’t truly understand yet. But he doesn’t overanalyze, just closes his eyes, feeling Harry’s hums
reverberate against his ribs.

It doesn’t take long for Harry to fall asleep. And Louis knows he should wake him up, knows he
should take him home this very instant.

But, as he feels his warmth press into his muscles, sipping the last remnants of tea as he watches
the sun rise and feels the deep puffs of Harry’s breath against him… He can’t quite bring himself
to do it just yet.

He will in a moment, he will. When he finishes his tea. But.

Not just yet.

**

“Alright, kid, we’re here,” Louis announces, voice soft yet alarmingly loud in the silence of the car.

Everything feels a little surreal and humming—it always feels like this when he stays up all night.
The car is cold, leather not yet fully warmed up by the heat, and the shadows inside are dark
enough to mute the outlines despite the peaked light that surrounds them outside. The sky is vibrant
blue and purple, laced with yellow and white. There isn’t a cloud in sight.

Harry yawns, big and wide like a feline, curled up in the passenger seat. He blinks at Louis, eyes
fuzzy and soft, a small smile pouting his lips. He’s been in and out of sleep ever since Louis was
finally able to rouse him and drag his arse into the car. He kept trying to initiate conversations on
the way here, asking Louis about his favorite things before he’d begin snoring gently, mouth slack,
head leant against the fogged window. It should’ve been annoying but it’s Harry, so it’s endearing,
and Louis could only shake his head and smile as he drove on, occasionally glancing over at his
sleeping companion with far too much care for his liking.

And then they parked and Harry startled awake, and now here they are—in the quiet hum of the
car as Louis watches him gain his bearings, Harry blinking dopily at him. He wants to reach out
and smooth his knuckles over his chin, his cheek. Wants to slide his hand along his arm and just
hold his hand again.

He wants to, but it’s morning and things feel a little complicated right now, so instead he smiles
and leans his head back against the seat, just watching.

“I had a really great time,” Harry mumbles, lips swollen and bumping together as he lies there, chin
on his chest. He makes no move to sit up or leave. Louis doesn’t want him to leave.

“Good,” Louis nods, glancing down at his lap before looking back up, pleased. “I’m glad.”

Harry pauses for a moment before he asks, “Did you?”

Louis smiles, feeling warmth prickle every spot on his body. “Yeah,” he nods. “Of course I did.”

Swallowing, Harry nods, seemingly appeased. “Maybe we could do it again?”

And this is the part where Louis should be playing it very cool, looking enticing and oh-so-
unaffected by any such prospect, leaving his date with teases and curiosities and intrigues…

But instead, he’s nodding his head eagerly, like a cartoon of a golden retriever, and rushing out a
“Yes, absolutely,” with all the enamored gusto of a lovesick adolescent clutching a photo of their
favorite popstar. It’s mortifying, but Louis’ face is too tired to burn and the sun’s glaring onto the
metal of the car, so he just squints a bit and shrugs, smiling a little awkwardly as Harry warms into
a beautiful grin.

“Okay. Cool. Uhm, yeah, me too, of course,” he bumbles, clearing his throat as he finally sits up.
His neck looks warm and his hair is lopsided and tangled, but he looks just… He looks really nice,
okay?

Louis stares at him, feeling a pulse in his throat.

“Soon,” he says, and Harry smiles wider, ducking his head.

“Good. Promise?” He glances up through the sweep of his hair.

At that, Louis rolls his eyes. “Yes, I promise, you sap. I definitely promise. We’ll discuss details
tomorrow. You work at the shop?”

“Yeah,” Harry nods, sweeping his hair to the side as he unbuckles himself. “I work at four. You
can meet me after school though, if you’d like. If you’re free. Do you work?”

“Nah,” Louis shakes his head. “Not till Thursday. Stan took a couple of my shifts because he wants
to take his girl on holiday. I’m nice like that, you know.”

“So generous,” Harry teases.

Louis smirks.

And then there’s silence.

“Get some sleep,” Louis encourages huskily, holding back yet another yawn as Harry continues to
gaze at him. “I’ll text you before I go to bed.”

“Alright. Okay. I’ll text you, too,” Harry smiles, but he seems a little nervous, his eyes suddenly
brighter, his limbs a little more taught. “Uhm. Goodnight, Louis. Thank you for everything. It was
—it was really amazing. Like, really. Probably, uhm, like, the best night of my life.” He half-
laughs the last bit, flushing brilliantly and smiling lopsidedly, and Louis is just about to chuckle
and wave him away, when suddenly he’s lunging forward, pressing cold lips against Louis’ cheek.

Louis freezes, stomach swooping down somewhere near his arse, his heart stilling in his ribcage.

Harry pulls back then, eyes wide with nerves as he flashes another smile. “Goodnight,” he says
again, just in a soft whisper, but he doesn’t move away, and Louis has quite possibly been welded
permanently to the seat by cruel and mysterious forces. Not one ounce of air is left in him, not one,
so all he can do is remain still and speechless as he watches Harry’s eyes flicker back down to his
mouth, a determined set to his lips, a jolt of electricity in his eyes.

And then Harry’s lips are on his, quick and damp and soft, just gently pushing into his own,
sliding them against the lines of his teeth and Louis’ entire composition fucking topples, like a
tower of goddamn toothpicks, and he’s just about to reach up and press his fingers into the soft bit
at the back of Harry’s neck (he knows exactly where already, he might have thought about this
once or twice)—

When suddenly Harry pulls away, looking wild and a little terrified and completely besotted, eyes
as round as circles.

Louis blinks, stunned. So stunned in fact that, in an act of awful teenage cliché, he mindlessly
brings the pads of his fingertips to his lips. Thus concluding that he is, indeed, the worst sort of
person. He will never let himself live this down.

But seriously, holy shit. Harry kissed him. Harry kissed him. How could he possibly be responsible
for his actions?

God, he’s fucked. Weak and whipped and entirely fucked.

Apparently noticing the glaze of Louis’ eyes and the reverence he presses into his lips, Harry’s
trepidation melts into happiness, every harsh line soothed into something silken.

“I’ll see you tomorrow,” he says at last, quiet and pleased, smiling enough for his own sunrise.
And with that, he gets out of the car, taking care to duck down and wave one last time at Louis
 before he slopes down the sidewalk, occasionally casting a glance back, before finally
disappearing behind the door, a secret smile painted on his cheeks.

The sun has fully risen when Louis finally drives away. Lips still abuzz, Harry’s scent fresh in his
nostrils, and any thoughts of Liam still firmly pressed away, he wonders if he’ll ever sleep again.

Chapter End Notes

Hiiii! Thank you all for your time and patience and loveliness!!

I can't stop listening to Four. If you need me, I'll be dancing hideously over on the
tumblrrr -- mizzwilde.

Onwardddd! :)
 xiv
Chapter Summary

Things are getting difficult. Things are getting nice.

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

I Wanna Be Yours—Arctic Monkeys

The entire world is burning apart, crumbling off into tiny little embers that drift away in the wind,
soft as curled paper, leaving what’s left engulfed in bright, licking flames.

And, no, Louis is not being dramatic.

It’s just that…

Harry.

Harry. Little Harry Styles. Harry with his warm palms and fingers that burn through cloth and
smiles that brush Louis’ skin and jumpers that bunch at the waist and feet that are always
perpendicular and lips that are always perfect and hair that’s always lying so softly, ready to be
mussed up by Louis’ hands. That Harry. You know.

Louis is sort of sick to his stomach these days because of that Harry. He sort of can’t feel his body.

And he sort of doesn’t give a fuck because he’s not letting himself think anymore.

See, it’s been like this ever since the date. When the first match was lit, really.

Louis’d woken up on Anthony’s floor the day after, wound up with restless dreams and bitten with
a strange sort of beautiful tension filling his limbs and lungs. He’d rolled over, bleary eyed with
twitching lips, and the first thing he saw when he checked the time on his phone was the small
slew of text messages from one mister Harry Styles. It was a bolt of electricity that shot through
Louis, sparking him wide awake as he unlocked the screen with finesse and began devouring the
words, sitting up on one elbow and threatening his sleep-drenched eyes to stay the fuck open.

All of them had been meaningless—the first merely Harry saying good morning, sending a sleepy
selfie of a smile that could’ve been made of fucking feathers with how soft it was—and a few
random sentiments that shouldn’t have made Louis feel the way he did.

‘I don’t think I’ve ever been this tired in my entire life xx’

‘So. Exhausted. Can’t pay attention to one word the prof’s saying. Keep thinking of you :) x’

‘Can’t wait to see you today. I’ve come up with a brilliant nickname for you :) xxxxxx’

‘You should show me your favorite punk music :) Tonight? x’

‘Louis :)))) xxxxxx’

‘(Louis)’

It was just… It was so hideously sappy and clingy and completely opposite of how Louis works. It
was incredible.

‘I can’t with your words this morning you sap’ he’d sent back, now smiling and lying on his back
and feeling dizzy, dizzy, dizzy. ‘But yea I’m excited to see you too pup. And I expect an excellent
nickname. King will do’

He’d sent it and then rolled over, burying his face in the shitty, stained brown cushion of the couch
and tried to fall back asleep despite the dancing electric bolts flittering up his spinal cord. His
body’s always keeping him up these days.

He only gave up when he got a text from Zayn.

‘With Niall. We’re hungry. Want food? We’ll go somewhere. Hang out.’

Zayn is, by the way, the least savvy texter in this universe. Choppy sentences and half-formed
intentions are the most you’ll get out of him. Louis sometimes wonders if his texts to Niall are the
same.

But anyway, yeah, Louis’d went to breakfast with them, the happy couple, and it was one of those
situations where Louis was on one side of the booth, stirring his tea with pursed lips and a raised
brow as he eyed the expectant couple before him. Zayn’s elbows were on the table as he stared
unblinkingly at him and fiddled with a spoon, Niall leaning into his side with an arm slung around
his shoulder. Two against one, it felt like.

“So…” Louis caved eventually, the clink of metal against porcelain just a bit too much for his
frazzled nerves. His phone was on the table, face up. Harry hadn’t texted him back yet. He was
acutely aware of the fact, too aware, and his eyes kept glancing to the screen at intervals, just in
case. Fucking pathetic, it was.

“You’re in love with Harry,” Zayn had stated matter-of-factly, a little dreamily, and it was enough
to make Louis spit out his tea.

Niall nodded beside him, leaning his chin on his hand. “It’s cute,” he mused happily before
scratching his ear. “I like Harry. Good lad. He’s got incredible hair.”

“He does,” Louis had said, shell-shocked and unaware of what else to say, blinking dumbly.

They continued to stare at him, pleased and silent, and Louis nearly shit his pants.

“Look, I’m not, folks. Not in—not in that—not that. I’m not. I like him, yeah, he’s…” He trailed
off, words caught in the spikes lining his throat. He decided to stir his tea some more. Because why
not? “He’s great and all. But it’s not—it’s complicated. It’s not that. I can’t do that. I can’t—“ He
continued to splutter and it made Niall laugh.

He turned to Zayn, bent close and mused, “You broke him.” He sounded very Irish.

Zayn’s eyes had softened, looking amused as he nodded and briefly touched his head to Niall’s
forehead, still observing Louis with mirth. Fucking goddamn mirth.

“You two can fuck off now,” Louis had bristled, feeling an irrational streak of irritation, but it only
made the other two look smugger. “Not everybody falls in love within three minutes of
introduction, you know. That shit’s uncommon. Not healthy, either. Just fucking saying.”
They both nodded, looking altogether far too secretive in their unconsciously coordinated jumpers
and relaxed shoulders. In that moment, Louis hated them.

Luckily though, nothing more than that was pressed. No talk of Liam, no talk of problems, no talk
of Louis’ feelings—or lack thereof. It was all far much simpler and they merely ate their eggs and
toast and tea and coffee with smirks and eyerolls and pleasant laughter as Niall ordered too much
food (for Zayn, he’d claimed which made the guy flush pleasantly) and Louis swore too much and
Zayn kept proposing mind-altering perspectives on the world. (“What if we’re not really in this
restaurant? What if this is all an illusion and instead we’re actually just in my room, stoned? What
if none of you are here and you’re all just in my head? What if you’re not real?” he’d questioned
intensely, looking faintly panicky and excited, and Louis just stared, mug midair, as Niall looked
enthralled.)

It was a nice time though, ending in Niall paying the bill (even nicer) and they all parted with claps
on the back and cigarette offers.

And then… Well.

Louis had told himself earlier in the day that he was going to start thinking, is the thing. He’d said
that he was going to start mapping out some plans here. Was gonna start to figure out what to do
about all of this—with Harry, with Liam, with himself. And that he was going to take a few paces
away from Harry (only in the smallest sense because, no, he can’t stay away completely) but…

But what ended up happening, of-motherfucking-course, was that Louis walked his arse around the
entire fucking town after leaving Zayn and Niall, phone in his palm as he watched the time like a
fucking hawk, the clouded sun moseying across the white sky. So, really, it came as no surprise
when he inevitably found himself on the outskirts of Harry’s school, barely a soul in sight on the
bleak grounds as he found himself waiting, leaned against a tree. Like a fucking lap dog. He was
waiting for Harry while he finished his cigarette—his body having made the decision before his
mind could—and resolutely ignoring the presence of his phone against his thigh.

It was probably filled with messages. He’d set it to ‘Do Not Disturb’ to avoid remembering the
outside world but he’d spied Liam’s name on his unread text messages earlier and he… Well, he
wasn’t quite ready to tackle that mountain that day.

Hell, he wasn’t ready to tackle any mountains. Not even hills. Not mounds or bumps or nothing.

Of course, having said that, he was essentially standing atop Mount Olympus at that point, waiting
for Harry. Because the enormity of Harry was sort of equivalent to Zeus in his sad, mortal mind,
wasn’t it? And Louis was the besotted human who wanted the sky and the light and all that
unattainable shit he didn’t understand. How very Romance Novel.

But anyway.

Brushing the sentiments away, Louis continued to wait.

Nervous anticipation began to build. Odd, confused terror filled him. And a whole brand new slew
of anxieties assaulted him. Because… What exactly was he supposed to do when he saw Harry?
How does he greet him now?

Does he…kiss him? Is that a thing now? Should he shake his hand? Hug him? Pat him on the
back? Do nothing at all and act casual? Like same ol’ Louis? What the actual fuck was he
supposed to he do?
It was an unforgiving crisis that Louis had undergone that afternoon, inhaling every last cigarette in
his possession (which wasn’t many—he’s absentmindedly trying to quit; he can only handle one
addiction at a time, can’t commit to a vast assortment) as he fiddled with his jacket, fiddled with
the butts, fiddled with the philosophies of the world because Louis Tomlinson is damn cool, yeah,
he is—but Louis Tomlinson was having fucking kittens that day.

And then suddenly he saw Harry.

It was something out of a low-budget movie, really. The way that the anonymously faced students
spilled out of the doors all at once, their smiles and chatter tangled up together and resonating in
toneless sound. The way that the sky shone white and a few leaves fell from the branches, drifting
elegantly to the ground. The way that, amidst the chaos, there was Harry, walking with purpose
and softness and beauty, his hair bouncing in slow motion. It was slow fucking motion, it was.
Harry was Zeus and he was breaking up physics.

Somewhere, distantly, in Louis’ stomach, the tremor of anxiety he’d felt flared up like a dragon
being woke. But in that moment it seemed dulled and far away, coming second to the rush in
Louis’ ears at just seeing Harry again. Just something as simple as seeing the boy he’s come to see
so very often.

Harry was smiling, warm like caramel drizzle, and he must’ve spotted Louis the minute the doors
opened because he was making a beeline for him, the swirling students parting like the sea. Maybe
Harry was actually Moses.

Louis stubbed out his dying cigarette, flicking it to the ground and wiping his palms off on his
jeans, schooling the twitching of his cheeks as Harry reached him.

“Louis,” Harry greeted in a warm breath, still walking towards him, his entire atmosphere soft as
pillows, and—here goes.

Here was the defining moment.

Louis really was going to play it cool. He was. Anything else would’ve been out of character.

But before he could actively square his shoulders and jut his jaw and wink like James Dean, Louis
found himself being swallowed up in the warm slides of Harry’s arms as they wrapped around his
lithe body, pulling him flush against him in an unbreakable way. Not an ounce of hesitation in the
gesture.

“You came early,” he felt Harry smile in his hair, body body body lined right up against his, and
Louis just blinked, feeling every fucking cell clamp onto Harry as he clutched at him instinctually,
hands holding his sides. His small, lovely little sides. Louis has felt a lot of sides in his time—
Harry’s sides are the nicest.

“I did,” he said, muffled by Harry’s jacket, but he didn’t move to disengage himself, his body
taking root in the dying grass. Harry felt nice. Solid and present and warm and…Harry-like. Nice.

“I’m very pleased. Thank you.”

Louis rolled his eyes. “You are so welcome, kind sir.”

He felt a smile in his hair.

Neither of them let go—not amongst the crowds of teenagers and fleeing professors and passerby.
It was a public display of affection, is what it was, Louis’ least favorite thing, but he didn’t find
himself letting go, instead found himself swaying in a neverending hug, Harry’s body slowly
getting heavier. Nice.

“’M tired,” Harry mumbled, gravelly, and sighed. His back was loose, hunched, his knees bumping
Louis’ knees as they sagged.

“I bet,” Louis said quietly, freeing his mouth from the fabric of Harry’s jacket. He pressed his
cheek against the side of his face instead. A nice little place. “I tried to get you home early last
night. I tried, but you weren’t having it. Throwing your sass around like you always do.”

He felt another smile.

“Was worth it,” Harry murmured, words buried in Louis’ neck.

Louis merely smiled in response, feeling mildly overwhelmed. They’d only been on one date. One
date. Singular. That’s all. They’ve only hugged a handful of times in the months they’ve known
each other. Just a handful of times. But now, now that they’ve been on one date and spent some
countless hours together, drawing shitty Sharpie tattoos on each other and watching suns rise and
now that Louis knows what Harry looks like when he sleeps…

It was like suddenly the barriers fell away and it just…was. They just were. Suddenly there was no
holding back and Harry felt unthinkingly comfortable to glue himself into Louis’ spaces and
suddenly Louis was overwhelmed, having absolutely no idea what to do. How does any of this
work?

Are they just…together now?

The only answer he received was the sound of Harry’s breath. Maybe that was the right answer.

“Hey,” he mumbled, blinking as he stared ahead sightlessly, bodies flitting past. Everyone was
wearing peacoats. “What’s that nickname you have for me? That you texted about.”

He felt Harry chuckle, felt the reverb of his chest. “Well…” he dragged out, quiet and vibrating.
Louis absentmindedly tapped his fingers against his sides, continuing to let himself be swayed.
Harry’s body was getting heavier but it was welcome. Sort of grounding. “You know how you call
me a pup?”

Smirk. “Yes.”

“Well, I was thinking about animals, you know? And what animal you would be if you were one
and… I really like animals. But there are a lot of them.”

Louis blinked. “I’m aware, yes.”

“So it was a big decision.”

“Alright…”

“Especially taking into consideration all the animals I don’t even know about, you know?”

“Harry, where is this going? Have you suffered a stroke?”

But he only felt Harry smile and shake his head. “It’s the buildup, Louis. I’m building up to the
nickname.”

“What’s the nickname.” It wasn’t a question and Louis wasn’t biting back an amused smirk.
“Mousling.” Harry’s tone was proud.

Louis stilled.

“I beg your motherfucking pardon?”

Harry laughed then, too loud in his ear, but refused to let go of Louis, instead clutching him all the
tighter as he dug his hands into the bones of Louis’ back, burying his face in his pulse point. Skin
against skin, warmth against warmth. “I’m the pup and you’re the mousling. Because you’re cute.”

“Cute?”

“And petite.”

“Petite?!” Louis nearly screeched, trying (and failing) to disengage himself. “I will have you know,
Sassy Styles, that I am anything but petite. Though I may be a centimeter less than you at most, I
am far from delicate or small. I’m made from unbreakable product, you know. I’m like water—the
softest and strongest force on this planet. I’m not petite, for Christ’s sake!”

But Harry was guffawing, chin now digging into Louis’ shoulder as he un-tucked his face and
laughed to the heavens because he’s a little shit and he’s easily amused. Little fucker.

He wouldn’t let Louis go, though. And he seemed completely unapologetic.

“I think you’re cute,” was all he said again, before sighing once he felt Louis’ struggles subside.
His hold loosened, his body coming to relax against Louis’ again. Heavily, unmovingly. Nice. He
felt tired.

“I think you’re a little shit,” Louis mumbled, but he half-smiled. “I won’t respond to that, by the
way. I am not a mouse, let alone a mousling.” He adjusted his grip, secured his arms around Harry
more tightly, feeling the boy’s body slipping. “I think a more appropriate nickname would be
‘steed’ since I’m lugging your arse around.”

Harry hummed, pleased and yawning. “’S nice, though. Thank you. My legs tire easily. I’m fragile,
Louis. Not all of us are made of unbreakable product.”

It was cute. Louis harrumphed but laughed quietly.

A few more moments passed as they held each other up, silent and piled together like puppies,
before Louis finally broke away, something pinging inside.

“Let’s get you to work, yeah?” he’d asked, soft and slow, and Harry smiled sleepily at him,
nodding as he laced his fingers with Louis’. Just like that. And then, for no reason at all, he pressed
a cold kiss to Louis’ cheek.

It was a shy thing, a blushing move, and Louis was so goddamn endeared. It was so innocent. So
young. So everything that Louis is not.

And shit. It’s times like that when Louis’ all too aware he’s dealing with a fawn—a little virginal
babe that he has no business talking to, let alone touching. Even given the ironic circumstances
he’s found himself in…

But no matter. Not now. He’ll… He’ll figure it out later.

All that mattered that day, as Louis smiled and tugged Harry down the street, was the way it felt to
slot into Harry’s life. Nice.

When they’d reached the record shop, they’d found Julian, relieved to flee and smelling strongly of
weed and wine. Louis greeted him with mild disinterest (much to Harry’s amusement) before he
darted out the door, eyebrows waggling in a very uncouth manner that made Louis scoff and Harry
laugh. He still doesn’t know if he likes Julian.

But they settled in easily enough, tossing jackets on the ground and flicking through albums to
play.

“You’ll stay? Till close?” Harry’d asked from his stool, hopeful.

Louis looked up from the two albums in his hands—The Who and Jimmy Hendrix—and raised a
brow. “Don’t I always?”

And Harry’d beamed and went back to his book, unspoken anxiety dissolving away. Nice, nice,
nice.

It wasn’t long after that Zayn and Niall showed up—ever the conjoined twins—and Louis couldn’t
help but half-smile upon hearing Niall’s boisterous entrance, followed by Zayn’s steady slope.

“Morning!” Niall greeted inaccurately as Zayn implored an earnest, “So, what’s up tonight?”
Which, really, sums up their dynamic perfectly. Night and day, they are.

Harry and Louis exchanged amused smiles before Louis shrugged. “Hello there, lads. How goes
it?”

It led to Niall telling a story that Zayn nodded along to seriously, occasionally interrupting to add a
helpful and oddly sensical metaphor. What a pair.

They’d stuck around for awhile, just an hour or two, before they departed for one of their grand
dinners Niall’s always so bent on taking Zayn to.

“Italian tonight?” he’d asked, slinging an arm around Zayn’s shoulder and staring at him so closely
his eyes almost crossed.

Zayn nodded. “Cool,” he agreed before holding up a firm thumbs up, extending his arm towards
where Louis and Harry were clustered at the till, Louis giving him shit about his stuffy essay. “See
you later.”

They left, just as simply as that, leaving the dust particles and scratchy needle of the record player
and Louis and Harry in their wake.

Which was, somehow, oddly thrilling.

Being with Harry, alone, knowing that they were more than just friends now… Knowing that
they’d already kissed and that they probably would again… Something about the change in the
atmosphere, the sudden silence after the chaos of Zayn and Niall, was terrifying and invigorating
for Louis as he caught Harry’s eye and smiled, very aware of the glint he saw there, reflecting the
same electricity. He’d felt breathless and too young, and so he looked down, occupying himself
with reading Harry’s essay and picking it apart.

It had been simple that first day. Mindless and easy and fun and exciting. All of those things.

And as the night dwindled down, the stragglers leaving the shop and the lights shining brighter
against the shadows outside, Louis found his heart beating in his throat suddenly, watching as
Harry locked the door, hands slow.

There was no reason to be nervous, no reason for prickling skin and a dry throat and jumpy limbs.
Louis is anything but shy in these situations—hell, he’s been around every block and every corner
there is. But…

But as he roamed the aisles distractedly, hands lingering on faded paper and sliding against the
plastic slips that housed the more delicate vinyls, he found himself bloody terrified, eyes darting
nervously to Harry every other second. He dragged his feet as he swallowed the bumps and the
jolts, as he watched Harry flick off the lights, leaving the room in a cool glow, bathed only in the
dim lamp from the counter and the lava lamps that dotted the rare surface. Everything was bluish
and orangish and brownish and dark, and Louis’ blood pressure probably skyrocketed in that
moment, because suddenly the air changed and he couldn’t feel his hands as he sloped along
unsteadily, trying his hardest to appear nonchalant.

And then Harry turned around.

It was with slow, shy steps that he met Louis’ eye, a beautiful and small smile budding on those
lips, growing into a full bloom. Louis caught it, smiled back a little, and then darted his eyes back
to the records, his ribs crushing his heart. Or maybe his heart crushed his ribs, he still doesn’t
know.

Harry’d begun strolling down the aisles then. Just like Louis—half-interestedly loping, eyes
glancing purposefully in his direction, with his hands behind his back. It felt like there was smoke
in the air or fog or perfume or…something. Something in the air felt heavy and swirly and Louis
was almost tempted to swat it away, to sweep away the blockade so that he may see Harry better,
but the idea simultaneously terrified him. And so he merely strolled, his steps bringing him closer
to Harry, whose eyes seemed so bright in that dark room that night.

Before he knew it though, he found himself toe to toe with Harry.

He looked up, feeling like a fucking ghost, feeling like he’s never felt before, not ever, and found
Harry’s face, so uncommonly close to his own. The air whooshed out of the room then, the fog and
perfume and smoke lifting away. It was just Louis’ face and Harry’s face and a heartbeat that
threatened to combust.

It had been dark in that room, yes. But it could’ve been pitch black and Louis still would have seen
the excited terror in Harry’s grey eyes that fell downward, the thrill in his parted lips, and the
shyness in his shoulders as he came closer, closer, and leaned forward, never once blinking.

Louis was so terrified that he didn’t even think to close his eyes when Harry finally kissed him.

But it snapped something in him—the warm breath that spurred his own, the lips that felt like
bedsheets (a little rough but mostly soft)—and suddenly the world became black as his eyes
snapped shut and he found the feeling in his hands, wrapping them around Harry’s waist to tug.
Always closer.

Kissing him, proper snogging Harry, did not make anything less terrifying.

Rather, it sort of made it worse? See, Louis is good at kissing, comfortable with kissing, fucking
excellent with the whole kissing thing. He could win wars with it, he could—he’s well attuned to
his body and even more attuned to others’.
But with Harry? Somehow, kissing became terrifying. Beautifully, mesmerizingly, hideously and
wonderfully terrifying. It sounds so fucking dumb to say it, too. But that’s what it feels like and it’s
addicting, god. It’s never felt like that before.

And so Louis lost himself a bit, just letting Harry kiss him at his own pace. It revealed everything
he couldn’t or hadn’t said yet—revealed his inexperience and earnestness and tentative little
curiosities. It was sweet and started chaste and drifted into curious and ended in not-so-chaste and
Louis could fucking taste Harry, something exclusively Harry, and now he fucking knows what he
tastes like, okay? He knows Harry’s goddamn saliva and he’s never thought about things like that
before and it should be weird and sorta disgusting but it somehow makes Louis feel a little bit
ruined for everybody else. For anything else. Fuck.

Eventually, the kisses and the licks and the purrs and the delicate hands died down. They dwindled
into little pecks, little presses of exhausted, reddened lips against cheekbones and the bits just
beneath each other’s jaws.

Louis was fucking dizzy, was probably blushing. Harry was making these weird little mewling
noises, face tucked into Louis’ neck. He began doing that swaying thing again—it’s something
he’s always doing whenever he hugs Louis, just one of his many quirks—and he clung to him
tightly, Louis clinging back, face hot and feeling like it had been assaulted with pins and needles.

He felt hands on his face then. He blinked, dazed and terrified and trying to reign it all in, before
finding himself looking into Harry’s eyes, his sweet, happy eyes that looked worlds away and so,
so openly fond. The hands began delicately petting at Louis’ cheeks, occasionally sweeping his
hair away with nimble fingers. Sweet. Fragile. Reverent, almost.

Another soft press of mouths.

“I’m glad I get to kiss you now,” Harry mumbled, words disembodied in the dark.

Louis found them, though. Caught those fuckers and put them into his own body.

He scoffed, dutifully ignoring the trembling in his hands. “Alright, sap,” he’d joked, but the words
cracked.

“It’s true,” Harry said imploringly, quiet and confident and insistent. “I’ve wanted to kiss you since
I first saw you. In the library.”

It made Louis’ heart drop a bit, a streak of guilt painting his entire body, Liam’s face threatening to
form in the back of his mind. He dissolved it though, pushed it away, let himself feel surprised
instead. For now.

“Really?” he’d asked, genuinely stunned. (He recalled Harry’s less than warm reactions to him…)
“I thought you hated me? Honestly, I thought you, like…” He shook his head. “I practically had to
stalk you. I was two steps away from getting a net to catch you.”

But Harry’d only nodded. “Yeah, but like… I thought you were really handsome. I mean, like, I
had eyes, you know.”

Ah.

Louis pursed his lips. “Ahhh, I see how it is.”

“No,” Harry protested, childlike in that moment as he banged a gentle fist on Louis’ shoulder. “No,
but like… Then we started talking? And suddenly I forgot you were handsome.”
“Oh, so I’m forgettable, am I?”

“No, no, no,” he laughed, swatting at Louis still more. “Not like that! It was just that we, like,
started talking, you know? It was like—I thought you were handsome at first when I saw you. And
then we talked and it was sort of like, erased? A bit? And then I focused on what you said instead,
you know? And we talked more and suddenly you became beautiful in a different way. And then,
like, I remembered you were handsome and it was sorta like you were beautiful in all these
different ways and it was just like… I dunno. I wanted to kiss you all the time then.”

At the time, Louis had no idea what to say. It didn’t really make sense but it also did and it was
terrifying, just like Harry’s kiss, and it was… Everything was a lot.

“So, basically, what I’m saying is… I’m just happy to kiss you now,” Harry concluded, smiling
proud.

Louis nearly choked on air, disguised it as a laugh. Shit.

And then Harry shrunk a little bit, burrowing his face in Louis’ neck again as he folded himself in,
seemingly embarrassed. Louis clutched onto him, stunned and lost and overwhelmed, just brushing
his fingers up and down Harry’s spine. He focused on his breathing because it felt like it needed
the attention. His exhales were a little shaky—he prayed Harry didn’t notice.

But of course Harry didn’t notice. He was too damn busy pressing little kitten kisses to Louis’
neck, little tiny pecks that made sounds in the quiet room. Louis allowed it, curious and amused as
it relieved some of his blind terror, and he tried to watch as Harry traveled up, one pecklet at a time,
dotting kisses all over Louis’ face with tiny little gusty grins, face etched in sincerity.

“What the hell are you doing?” Louis’d laughed, bewildered as he held on.

“I get to kiss you now,” Harry explained as if it were obvious, smiling so bad. His jumper was
bunched at his wrists and the fabric was warm against Louis’ chin where Harry’s hands cradled it.
“So I have to kiss you everywhere. You’re mine now.” It was punctuated with a coy look because
that’s what Harry fucking does.

“Oh my god. I can’t believe you’re saying these things,” Louis snorted, but he was breathless and
his words sounded funny. “Slobbering all over my face… We’re not puppies.”

“But you call me pup,” Harry pointed out. His smile grew. “I love that you call me pup.” He
dropped a kiss to Louis’ nose, lingering.

Louis died.

“I’ve never had a nickname before,” the lips on Louis’ face murmured. “I love that you give me
nicknames. I love that you treat me differently than anyone else treats me.”

Louis died again.

“Well,” he swallowed, steadying himself by digging his hands deeper in the fabric of Harry’s
jumper, “I like how you treat me differently than everybody else as well.”

Harry blinked. “Is that true? Am I different? Doesn’t Zayn treat you nice? And Niall? Aren’t they
better to you than I am?”

Louis scoffed. “Well, no. I mean, yeah, they’re the nicest to me that anybody’s ever been. They’re
my mates. We’re good to each other and they’re good kids. But… There’s not—you know.” Louis
shrugged, wordless. “It’s not affection, or anything. Zayn’s always respected my limits, I guess.”

“I don’t respect your limits?” Harry’s brow furrowed, pausing.

“Well, I mean…” Louis trailed off, eyes looking past Harry, suddenly all too aware of his
proximity, of his own voice. “It was more like… I dunno. You cared to look past them? You sorta
just… Went anyway? I thought I wouldn’t like that but… I don’t know.” Another shrug. “Maybe I
only like that with you.”

Harry smiled, understanding. “Maybe that’s how it is with me, too. I guess, maybe, people did try
to get to know me in my life. Tried to befriend me and, like, reach out. Maybe I could’ve connected
to someone if I wanted to. I guess I just didn’t want to. Not until you.”

A flush of flames welled up inside Louis as he bit the blood out of his lips, eyes steady on the boy
before him. “Well, look at us. A pair of saps.”

“I really like you,” Harry stated, bold and pure. “I’m going to kiss you some more. Okay?”

“Okay.” Louis swallowed, feigned a smirk. “Do you what you must, pup.”

And then Harry beamed, glitzy and glamorously, and the world was reduced to one boy. One boy
and one set of lips and one pair of lungs and two hands, all beneath an odd, lovely brain and
fantastic hair. Just one boy.

Really, ever since that night, it’s still been just one boy. One singular young boy amongst a world
of millions of young boys, amongst thousands of awful things and boring things. And Louis has
absolutely no clue as to what he’s doing with him.

He hasn’t talked to Liam in weeks. Weeks. Because he doesn’t know what he’s doing and he can’t
deal with it. He can’t deal with the bewildered, infuriated, confused texts being pelted at him. He
can’t deal with the loose ends he’s standing in, tangled up in. He can’t deal with the unspoken
tension and the willful ignorance that is super fucking problematic and he can’t deal with the
overwhelming bouts of guilt he experiences every goddamn day, especially when he’s trying to fall
asleep.

He can’t deal with any of it. And so he ignores it.

It’s just so fucking difficult, see. It’s so incredibly, unfairly difficult because when he’s on his own
he gets panicked and logical, all of the problems rising to the surface at incredible speed. And he’s
always promising himself to start addressing them, always firm in his decision to start fixing this
colossal fucking mess.

But then he finds himself with Harry again, that sweet little beacon of hope that’s come to
represent the only worthwhile shit that he’s found on this planet and… And suddenly it’s all just so
simple? It’s just Harry asking Louis to come over for family dinner again, for the third time that
week. It’s Harry insisting Louis eats his vegetables when Anne’s spooning them onto his plate and
it’s Gemma laughing at Louis’ jokes. It’s Harry giggling too much and singing too many songs and
trying to convince Louis to take ballroom dancing classes with him in his living room, socked feet
tucked under Louis’ thighs as they sprawl on the couch and watch mindless television, pitched at
the lowest volume. And it’s Louis developing habits like tucking Harry’s hair behind his ears
whenever it’s a bit wilder than usual or reaching for his hand instinctually now because, at some
point, his hands have begun to feel incomplete on their own.

It’s odd because they’ve only been properly…whatever they are (together? Is that what kids call it
these days?) for just under a month, but already Anne expects Louis at the door, smiling invitingly
before the door’s even fully opened.

“Come on in, Louis. No need to knock,” she says every time. But Louis knocks every time.

“Thanks, Anne. Looking lovely today, by the way. Smashing the hair game. Now I see where
Harry gets it all from,” Louis will say, and it always earns him a pleased peel of laughter and an
elbow squeeze and extra portions of dessert. It feels very motherly, the way Anne treats Louis, and
it reminds him of…

Well. It makes him think of Jo sometimes, that’s all. All this family time and ‘home is where the
heart is’ bullshit, it prods at some long-forgotten memories. Willfully forgotten, really. Louis
hasn’t had a proper home in years. Hasn’t had a mum or sisters in years. He never thinks about it,
though, never bothers himself with shit he can’t change, but lately…

Lately, he’s been hugging Anne goodbye and she smells like perfume and cotton and sometimes
Louis has to clear his throat before he can turn to Harry; sometimes he has to focus on the sleeve of
his jacket or the way the windows fog against the chill. Sometimes his throat feels itchy and
sometimes it gets very fucking overwhelming.

But then comes Harry, smiling and bouncy because he’s turned into a proper puppy as of late—all
wild energy and unapologetic affection with underlying mischief—and he collides into Louis with
beautiful force, wrapping his blanket-clad body around him.

“Snuggles before you go to war,” Harry purrs as he wraps the blanket around Louis, engulfing
them both.

“Snuggles? I don’t deserve such privileges. I’m but a lowly soldier, sir,” Louis plays along, smiling
despite the sandpaper in his throat. Anne shoots them a knowing look before she shakes her head
and walks quietly away, waving one last goodbye to Louis. Louis blinks, looks away.

“My soldier,” Harry mumbles, quiet, holding on. Possessive little shit.

“Your soldier,” Louis affirms, secretly pleased, but he makes sure Harry sees it when he rolls his
eyes.

And then Gemma walks by, pursing her lips and being obvious in her teasing disgust and they’re at
that point already, just a month in, that it’s completely normal for Louis to flick his middle finger
her way and stick out his tongue and still more normal for her to repeat the gestures before blowing
a kiss and retreating up the stairs.

“Your family loves me, you know. More than they like you. Better watch out, Sasspup,” Louis
grins, watching Gemma’s feet disappear. “There’s a new king in this court.”

“I don’t mind,” Harry’s muffled voice replies immediately, still buried in blankets and Louis’ neck.
“So long as you are a kind and gentle king and wear tights, I don’t mind one bit.” He lifts his head,
smiles when he meets Louis’ eye. “Authority overwhelms me. I’d rather be the quiet mastermind.
Like, your Merlin.”

“Oh?” Louis laughs, unable to stop himself. “I’m King Arthur and you’re Merlin? Is that how this
works?”

Harry beams. “Yes, but you’re not allowed a Guinevere. Capiche?”

Louis laughs again, clutches the blanket around them tighter. “Capiche, kiddo.” And then he kisses
him because it’s easy, and everything else doesn’t matter.

It’s difficult too, though.

Because it’s very strange, all of it. The entire dynamic is stressful as it is calming, but everything
feels easy, easier each day as Harry’s words become less hesitant and his actions become more
instant, his kisses warmer and longer and his hands never, ever leaving Louis. And each day it’s a
bit easier to forget and each day Louis finds himself reaching for Harry, if only for a moment.
Because he’s not good with this, see, not good with the touching and the sentiments and the quiet
moments and the cuddles and the bullshit…

But with Harry it’s easier, every day, and it’s nice. A stupid word, but it’s nice. Louis wants to
touch him, intermingle the feeling of his gorgeous fucking mouth on him with the feeling of his
hands being bunched in his warm jumper, and it’s weird, okay? Because it’s sexual, certainly, the
urges he feels—but it’s just as much…not? It’s something more, something deeper, and that’s the
weirdest part. He wants Harry on his body, all over his fucking body even though they’re taking it
slow, torturously slow, but… But he sort of doesn’t mind if it only culminates to just that—just
Harry lying on top of him, falling asleep into his shoulder as he crushes his ribs and presses his
lungs.

Fucking…weird. And difficult.

But also simple.

It’s almost been a month and Harry has fallen into the habits so seamlessly. He calls him hideous
terms of endearment (“pumpkin” being the absolute worst and best and Louis turns crimson
whenever he says it in front of Zayn and Niall) and he’s always cuddling up to him and he’s honest
and thoughtful and so…affectionate.

Meanwhile, Louis is a sinking ship and can only really follow his lead. Because, as inexperienced
as Harry may be, Louis somehow feels even less experienced. Sure, he’s great at sucking a dick
(and, no, he hasn’t had that privilege with Harry yet because…well…Harry is young and focused
and very, very innocent) and Louis can do this, that, and the other with someone’s body, press the
right buttons. But, aside from that, he is an unpracticed infant when it comes to…relationships? Is
that the word for this? Yeah, probably.

This isn’t even something he thought he wanted. And yet…

Here he is.

He sighs, shaking himself out of his thoughts. He’s thinking too much. Getting a migraine. He
should probably drink some water.

The air is cold, whipping sharply against his skin as he trots along the sidewalk. He’s on his way to
meet Harry at the library for a bit before his shift at the pub. It’s a bitter day, an even more bitter
Halloween—Louis’ never been all that fond of the holiday, never cared for children screeching for
sweets, but even he feels a touch of empathy for all the sad souls that will be trudging out in
tonight’s tundra. It’s fucking cold.

It’s just when he’s lost the feeling in his thumbs (there’s a hole in his jacket pocket, how quaint),
that the school comes into view, reaching just over the tops of the buildings. A warmth pillows
inside of him at the sight—he’s come to associate this place with Harry now. He’s been
conditioned like Pavlov’s dogs.
Onward, he goes, humming a Jefferson Airplane song he’s had stuck in his head since he woke up
on Stan’s floor; he fell asleep listening to it last night. It’s called ‘Today’ and Louis absolutely
didn’t listen to it because it reminds him of Harry. He isn’t quite that far gone yet, probably never
will be. Just because he’s sort of undergoing a life-altering experience with this kid, it doesn’t
mean he’s about to burst into a soft, cuddly explosion of blankets and feelings and Hallmarked
sentiments.

He’s still Louis. He’s not gone soft.

It’s at that precise moment that his phone buzzes; he’d finally taken it off of ‘Do Not Disturb’ the
night before in a halfhearted attempt to sort his life out. Hah.

A heavy weight settles in his stomach and lungs, the same weight he gets every time his phone so
much as twitches. He’s always afraid it’s going to be Liam. Literally always. And Liam texts him
just about every day (hasn’t yet tried calling him, though, nor has he tried to actively see Louis) so
it’s not an unfounded fear.

The thing is, is that Louis still doesn’t know what to say to him, doesn’t have any clue as to how to
handle the predicament he’s in, and the longer he can pretend Liam doesn’t exist, the longer Louis
can be content in an uncomplicated way.

But, see, he knows it in his stomach—he knows his good luck is running out and he knows time is
running out, slowly but surely, and he knows that Liam will find him somehow. It’s only a matter
of when. And when he does… Louis needs to be prepared. Either he needs to break off the whole
game and thus leave an enraged Liam to wreck havoc on them both (a fucking daunting prospect,
to be quite honest—Louis has seen Liam’s best work, you must remember) or he can pretend to
play along a bit more. Just until his and Harry’s thing is a bit stronger, more established—until
they’re at a point where, maybe, Harry won’t leave him on the spot once he discovers the truth. Is
that even a possibility though? Is it? Louis doesn’t know.

And, god, what if it’s not? What if this entire thing is hopeless? What if there’s no happy ending?

Fuck. No.

Not the time for this.

He’ll deal with it later.

Swallowing lead, Louis pulls out his phone, fingers dry and cracked and itching for nicotine. He’s
sort of given up smoking. Mostly, he doesn’t crave it as much as he thought he would—only when
he’s having minor internal crises does it present itself as a real fucking problem. Like now, for
instance. But. Whatever. He’s stronger than an addiction.

He unlocks his phone—and breathes again. It’s Zayn.

And the text merely says ‘We’ll talk soon’. Which is seemingly in response to nothing. Typical.

Louis smirks, types back a quick, ‘I count on it,’ and then tucks it back away, feeling a little burp in
his heartbeat when he nears the tall buildings of Harry’s school. Harry’ll be in the library.

Fuck, he should’ve thought to bring him snacks. Baby carrots or grapes or something. He eats a lot
of bananas—shit, Louis should’ve brought bananas. The poor kid’s had a long day, cramming for
exams.

Maybe he still has time to pick some up…?

Then again. That will cut in on his Harry time, since he has work at six. No, best just skip the
bananas and bring him a trolley’s worth next time he sees him. Yes, that’ll do.

Smiling at the conjured image of Harry’s face being met with a mountain of fresh fruit, Louis hops
up the steps to the library, chuckling to himself and wincing at the harsh breeze as it slips through
the holes in his jacket. Maybe he needs a new jacket. Maybe. Or maybe not. He’d rather spend the
money on bananas, to be honest.

It doesn’t take long to find Harry, tucked all the way in the back as per usual, headphones on and
books splayed. Just like when Louis had first found him, all those months ago.

Without warning, he strides up behind him, plucking one earbud out as he plants a wet kiss onto his
neck. “Guess who?” he greets, lips still on Harry’s skin, and Harry only jumps a fraction, his beam
already awoken as he leans into the feeling, hand immediately finding its way into Louis’ hair,
keeping him in place.

“Professor Martin! About time,” he smirks but his eyes are clear when they meet Louis’, who
raises both brows, unimpressed.

“You’re getting funnier, Harry,” he deadpans, wry.

“I’ve always been funny, Louis.”

“Oh, have you? Where are you getting this information from? Wikipedia? You know that’s not a
credible source, right?”

And Harry laughs, kitten-like and expansive as he leans back in his chair, tilting his face upward as
he throws arms haphazardly around Louis’ neck, pulling him in for an upside-down kiss. Very
Spiderman.

It’s awkward and Louis bumps his nose harshly against Harry’s chin but they laugh through it as
Louis bites the corner of his lip and Harry makes obnoxiously wet kissing sounds. Pest.

When they part, Harry’s cheeks are pink and his eyes are bright and he stares at Louis like he can’t
look away, hand entangled in his hand. “I’m glad you’re here,” he says quietly, but there’s a tilt to
his mouth. An uncommon tilt.

Louis frowns. “Why wouldn’t I be here?”

Harry shrugs. He swallows. The tilt is still there.

Something’s up.

“Did you miss me today?” he asks then, quiet and imploring. He still hasn’t let go of Louis’ hand,
looking up at him beseechingly.

Frowning still more, Louis sits down, tightens his hold on Harry’s hand as he inspects his face.
“Always do. You alright there, pup?” he asks, trying for light, but Harry’s tilt deepens to a frown
and he looks away, pulling Louis’ hand into his lap.

“Yeah, ‘m fine,” he mumbles, but he’s staring down at his textbooks with tornadic eyes. Definitely
not fine. “Just… I dunno.” He shrugs, pink. “Weird things.”

“Weird things?” Louis repeats, tremors of anxiety shooting through. “Such as?”
Harry clears his throat, looking down at his textbook, Louis’ hand still in his lap, clenched tight.
“Well. You know Liam Payne, right? Your friend?”

Oh god.

The blood drains from Louis’ face. Maybe it drains from his entire body.

“Uhm. Well—yes. Yeah. Yeah, of course. Liam. Yeah. What about Liam?” His voice sounds
terrified, spiking in random syllables, but he tries to feign his expression into soft lines, staring so
hard at Harry that his eyes almost tear.

Again, Harry shrugs, and his entire demeanor is so unsure, so cautious and shy that it reminds
Louis of their first encounters—of how Harry used to be, before… Before this. Them. Whatever.
Just before. He’s gotten so used to the loud, silly, impish, weird and affectionate Harry that this
shy, timid creature before him makes him feel a little nauseous. He hates it. A lot.

“Well… It’s sort of strange,” Harry begins slowly. “Like… I dunno. Like, I know you guys are
friends. Even though he’s never around…” At that, Harry glances to Louis, just for a millisecond,
before looking back down at his books. “But he’s never really mentioned you before. Which is
totally understandable, given that we don’t ever talk and, like, I only ever see him in class.”

“Okay. Go on.” He squeezes Harry’s hand, scoots his chair closer.

Harry’s shoulders just barely loosen at the gesture. Still, though—they loosen.

“Well. Lately, he’s been talking about you?”

Something freezes in Louis’ stomach.

His expression remains blank. “Okay.” He pauses. “How so?”

“Just. Like, little things. Just to his mates in class. He’ll just mention your name? And, like, tell
stories? I dunno, it’s not a big thing. He just talks about you a lot lately and it’s sort of strange
because he never really did before. And, clearly, you guys have spent a lot of time together,
judging by all the stuff you’ve done and—and I don’t know. I guess I just didn’t know that. It’s
weird.” Harry shrugs, still looking down, frown etched deep.

Louis is just opening his mouth—to reassure, to soothe, so spill the contents of his fucking vault
because he can’t have Harry feel like this, whatever ‘this’ is, when—

“And then he came up to me today.”

Louis stills, mouth open, poised to speak. He shuts it immediately, feeling something cold crawl up
his spine.

Oh fuck. Oh fuck no.

“He was really nice, don’t get me wrong. But he…” Harry swallows.

Louis is frozen, terrified.

Oh fuck. He shouldn’t have procrastinated. He should have dealt with this. He should have fucking
dealt with this. It’s only the beginning and he’s only just started with Harry, really. He fucking
likes this kid, he likes him. He likes his family and he likes his life and he likes his brain and his
words and his jumpers and his shoes and he likes him so much and he doesn’t like people, ever.
Louis never likes people and he found someone he likes and he should have fucking protected it.
Fuck.

Slowly, Harry looks up, hesitation and fear clutching to the curves of his eyes. And maybe there’s
hope in there, as well. Maybe? And maybe that’s trust lining the green-grey-blue.

“He wanted me to give you this.”

At first, Harry doesn’t move, and Louis is confused, staring at Harry’s empty hands—save for
Louis’ own. But then Harry disentangles his fingers, moving to his bag with a speed as slow as
poured honey, and Louis feels his stomach drop out of his bum, watching in quiet terror as Harry
unzips it.

He pulls out one item. It’s one of Louis’ t-shirts. One of the few he has. One that he’s been missing
but hasn’t given a second’s fucking thought to because that comes with the territory of living in a
few different places at once. Of not having a proper home.

Oh fucking shit.

“That’s—“ Louis begins, stuttering and blinking, and Harry watches him, brow delicately
furrowed.

“He came up to me,” he continues, slow and deep and hesitant, unblinking. His eyes are so big.
“And he introduced himself properly for the first time ever. Said he’s heard a lot about me since
we’re both trying for the same university.” Oh god. “And then he told me that…like…” His face
twists a bit, confused. “He’d heard from Zayn that you and I hang out? Or something? Basically,
he implied that you never mentioned me. Or something like that. And that when Zayn had said it
in passing, he was surprised? I don’t know. But, like, he said that he’s been busy and asked me to
give you this because you left it”—Harry swallows, eyes flickering and glassy—“in his room.”

Fuck. Fuck fuck fuck.

Fucking Liam fucking Payne.

Louis stares at the article of clothing in Harry’s hands. Stares, but doesn’t move, his mind racing.
Because how the fuck is he supposed to respond to that? Is he supposed to lie?

Instinctually, his brain tells him to lie.

But then he looks up at Harry, looks at the unsure slope of his shoulders and the sadness in his
mouth and the terrified hope in his gorgeous fucking eyes and… And Louis knows what he tastes
like and what he smells like and he knows his different kinds of laughs and he knows his ‘nice’
voice and his natural voice and he knows Anne and Gemma and he knows that he loves Anne’s
lamb stew and that they always send him home with Tupperware full of it and…

And he can’t lie to him.

But he can’t lose him. He’ll have to… Be as honest as he can be. For now.

“I probably did leave it in there,” Louis nods, gingerly taking the offered t-shirt and letting any
semblance of composure drain from his face because he’s being honest. Just right now. He’ll put
himself back together later but… Right now, he can lay himself out a bit. He wants to. He wants
Harry to see because it’s genuine, it is. He wants Harry to know that. “Probably a month or so
ago.”
Harry looks breakable right now beneath the cold fluorescent lights.

So Louis continues.

“It’s not from any sexual thing, though. Contrary to how Liam may have made it sound. It’s not
like that between us. I mean, it’s…” Louis pauses. Honesty, right? He’s doing honesty? Well, here
goes. “Like, way back, a few years ago, when I first met him… Something did happen, yeah. The
first night we met.”

Harry snaps his head away, body tight.

Louis feels his throat burn, his eyes tighten as he scoots still closer, reaches his hands to grasp
Harry’s warm wrists softly, loose enough for Harry to break away. He doesn’t, though. So Louis
continues.

“It started out weird, I admit, yeah. But nothing’s happened for years. Nothing, Harry. And there
hasn’t been anything at all, not even remotely, since I met you. He might be… I dunno. He might
be trying to fuck with me. Or you.” He licks his lips. He should tell him. He should come clean.
Right now.

But.

But what if…

What if Harry won’t forgive him? Louis can’t have that, he can’t, he’s selfish and he can’t lose him
yet, not when he they’re still so fresh, so new. Not when he hasn’t proven himself yet.

He just needs more time. He needs more time to show Harry how much he cares. That he’s
genuine. He’ll tell him, he will. But not yet. He can tell him this, but he needs to prove himself to
Harry first. Then he’ll tell him. He will.

“Look, Harry. Harry,” he says quietly, imploring, and Harry slowly turns his head. He still looks
small, but less small, and there isn’t betrayal or hurt or anger in his gaze. Just tension. Maybe fear.
“Harry,” Louis says again, this time softer, and he lets himself smile, just barely. “I know I don’t
reveal much, alright? I know I’m a shady little character. Plucked right from the pages of a shitty
book.”

Harry chuckles, soft, as he ducks his head, before bringing his gaze back up. It’s softer. Thank you,
thank you.

Louis smiles a little stronger. “I know I hold tons of shit back and skirt away from answering
questions and… And all that other shit you know I do. Okay? I admit that I do that. I’m cool, you
know. Gotta keep up my reputation.”

Harry smiles, nods. “Really cool. The coolest kid not in school,” he mumbles, whisper soft, but his
smiles fades just as quickly.

Still, Louis holds on.

“Exactly. But, thing is, I won’t lie to you about that. About my… About me. And you. I won’t lie
about me and you. I like you. I like you more than I do myself. I like you a lot—as much as your
mum’s stew.” Again, Harry laughs, a bit louder, a bit more relaxed. “And Liam can be a real prat
sometimes and we have a very convoluted friendship”—Harry’s mouth tilts again—“but I promise
you that’s all he is—just a silly prat and nothing more to me. I haven’t seen him in almost a month
because we’re sort of… I dunno. On the outs, a bit. I’ve been avoiding him actually, because I’m
having second thoughts about our friendship in general, lately.” He swallows, feels a jolt of anxiety
at the honesty of the statement. He hasn’t even admitted that to himself yet and here he is, telling
Harry. Without hesitation. But he continues, ignores the buzzing inside. “And also because, you
know.. I’ve been spending all my time with you, haven’t I?” He smiles, knocks gentle knuckles
against Harry’s chin. It makes him smile like a peach and Louis warms instantly. “And, for the
record, Liam does know that you and I are friends. He’s just being a little bitch.”

But Harry’s face is impassive again, the smile instantly gone.

“Friends?” he repeats. He looks like he’s been slapped in the face. “You and I are friends?”

“Er,” Louis blanks, mind halting. Shit. Shit shit shit. Mayday, mayday. “More than friends? Special
friends? Er—“

Once again, Harry’s face falls. “Right. I see.” With that, he snaps his textbook shut harshly, its
spine cracking in the silence, his entire body coiled and ready to spring.

“Whoah, whoah, whoah,” Louis rushes, bewildered, as he clamps tighter fingers around Harry’s
wrists before he makes to stand. “Okay, okay, hold on—please. Just-just hold on. I’m… I am shit
at this, wow.” He runs a hurried hand through his hair.

Harry’s expression is hard. “Yes. You are,” he says pointedly, tone cold. His eyes are softened
with sadness though, and it spirals Louis’ thoughts into a panic, makes his heart hurt and his body
feel dysfunctional. He needs to fix this.

“Thank you,” he attempts weakly, still holding onto Harry and still a mess of blank space and
anxiety.

Harry doesn’t reply.

Right, then.

“Okay,” he breathes, forcing words out. Anything will do. He just needs some words. “Okay, so.
So. Clearly… I mean. We’re not just friends, obviously. Obviously, Harry, fuck.” He sighs,
rubbing his temple with nervous fingers. “I like you. So much, yeah? I like you.” It’s terrifying to
say in such an earnest way. Louis ignores the terror, though. Because he has to. “And I don’t treat
my friends this way, I promise. I never would. I just…” He clears his throat, focuses on the grainy
wood of the table rather than Harry’s piercing eyes. “I’m very, very shit at this, okay? Like,
genuinely shit at this whole thing. I don’t know what words to use, or—“

“How about ‘boyfriend’?” Harry asks, firm. “Why can’t you call me your boyfriend?”

Jesus Christ on a stick.

Louis blanches, looking up, startled. “Boyfriend,” he repeats, feeling blood drain from his face.

So much is happening. Why is this such a thing?

Harry nods, crossing his arms, a deep-set frown on his lips. “Yes. Boyfriend. Why can’t you call
me that?”

“I-I—Well. I mean, I could—“

“Why won’t you?”

“It’s not that—“ Louis attempts, blanching, weak, and helpless, hands now clenched in his lap.

“Louis,” Harry says, hard. He looks upset, agitated. “I thought that’s what we were? I don’t get…”
He looks helpless now, young and confused. “I thought that’s what I was,” he finishes quietly,
lamely, and he drops his gaze, his entire countenance sagging.

Fucking shit.

“You are, though,” Louis splutters before he can think, panicked and a lot terrified at this sudden
shift in events. “You are. Of course you are. I’m just… Harry, I’m not good with this, you know?
I’m not, like, well-versed in this, er, lingo, or whatever. I don’t ever… I’ve never had…” He sighs,
frustrated. Embarrassed. “I’m new to this, alright? I don’t care what we call it, I honestly fucking
don’t. All I know is that I like you, properly like you, and I want to be with you. In all the ways I
can think of.”

“What do you mean you’re new to this?”

Louis swallows, glancing down at the frayed end of his sleeve. He shrugs. “I’ve never had
a…boyfriend before, is all.” He purses his lips, notices the surprise emanating from Harry out of
his peripherals. “No big deal,” he adds primly, just because.

“You’ve never--?” Harry questions, shocked.

“Not technically, no. Never for like… I’ve never really stuck around for more than a week or two,
give or take.” He knows how horrible that sounds. God. He coughs and looks away.

Harry’s watching him closely. “But you stuck with me?”

“Yeah, obviously. Yeah.”

“But why?”

“Because you’re different, aren’t you?” Louis huffs, both embarrassed and frustrated. He’s so bad
at this stuff, this is actual hell. Still, though—he’ll do it for Harry. He’ll suck it the fuck up. “I
don’t think you understand how serious I am when I say that I like you, Harry. I like you. And I
don’t like anybody, okay? So, like… I don’t want to ruin this. And I want to do it right. But I just
don’t know what I’m doing so it makes it all a bit tricky. I’ll probably fuck up and say shit I don’t
mean. But I like you and I want to be your-your boyfriend, or whatever.” His face burns at the very
word. He feels like a preteen, Jesus. “I’m trying, though. I am.”

There are a few pings of silence, filled only with the blood in Louis’ ears.

After a few pings too many, Louis looks up. He can’t take the suspended uncertainty any longer.

When Harry smiles, he tries to bite it away and hide it in his chest, arms still folded. But he’s
smiling. And then he looks over to Louis, an embarrassed blush on his lips. “I’m sorry,” he says
after another beat. “I sort of had a meltdown just now.”

“Well,” Louis shrugs, but he smirks, relief pooling in his belly. Thank you, thank you. “You may
have had a moment, yes. It’s okay. Lord knows I have enough of them.”

“Am I really your first boyfriend?”

Oh Jesus. Here we go.

“Well, yeah,” Louis shrugs, feigning indifference even though his neck is hot with self-
consciousness. “Like, first serious thing. Yeah.”

Harry smiles so brightly it’s almost alarming. “You’re my first boyfriend, too. First kiss and
everything.”

And that makes Louis blink, his countenance immediately softening because he knew this, he did.
But it’s good to hear.

“Yeah?”

“Yeah. So I guess that’s why I… I dunno. I guess that’s why I get scared. I really, really like you,
Louis. I’ve never felt this before.”

I’ve never felt this before.

Louis wants to tack on a ‘me neither’ but the library is very quiet, too quiet, and his voice already
sounds spent and thin and he’s overwhelmed a little. So he bites away the comment, instead letting
a coy smile prickle his mouth, looking up at Harry through his lashes. “Yeah? You want to keep
me?”

Harry chuckles, warm. Tilts his head and crawls a hand to link with one of Louis’. “Yeah,” he
drags in a low song. “Mine to keep.” He squeezes his fingers, smiling dopily.

God. This boy.

“Good, then,” Louis nods, conclusive. “Now I’ve a place to stay.” He twitches out a smirk but the
comment makes Harry’s entire countenance soften, his eyes lidded and clustered with too many
lashes, curled up delicately.

There’s a pause as their smiles are exchanged, easy and settled, a strange sort of contentment
cloaking them.

“So…” Louis continues after a beat or two, smile fading as his tone drops. He needs to address
something. He stares at Harry, hard. “You’re okay with the Liam thing? Honestly? We’re good?”

“Yes,” Harry nods, immediate. “I get it. I trust you, Louis.”

A sharp twist forms in Louis’ gut at the sincerity of the words, of the placated calm of Harry’s
countenance. It’s probably his conscience making an apperance. Since it’s obviously left his head
long ago, it must have vacated to Louis’ stomach. Lovely.

He nods, grimacing a smile. “It’s only you, you know,” he comments mildly, hoping his sincerity
cancels out some of the betrayal. “I don’t give a fuck about anybody else. Only you.”

And those words? Those words are honest.

“I do give a fuck about everybody else. But it’s only you for me, too,” Harry smiles, tone teasing.

Louis can’t help but smile, the little fizzles of anxiety calming a bit. “Good. That’s what I like to
hear, Sasspup.”

“Me too, Mousling.”

And, just like that, Louis squawks, the mood lifting further. “Oi!” he complains, pinching the soft
skin of Harry’s wrist. He yelps in delight (sending some glares their way) as Louis scoots still
closer on his chair, halfheartedly jabbing Harry’s ribs with his fingers. “I am no mousling! I am a
mighty mouse!”

Harry’s grinning, huffing out laughs. “Alright, Mighty Mouse. I can accept that.”

“Oh, shut up.”

And then they’re kissing, in the library, Louis’ t-shirt in his lap and Liam’s name itching his throat
as he tries to push it all away, just focusing on the feel of Harry’s lips. Because that’s all that
matters right now.

**

When they part, it’s with a hug that lasts too long, interspersed with too many kisses and tugs of
hair.

“We’ll be handing out treats tonight for Halloween,” Harry says, still wrapped around Louis. His
face is only centimeters away, his eyes cast down on Louis’ lips. Personal space is lost on this
child. “It’ll be just a quiet, cozy night. You’re welcome to come join us when you’re done at the
pub. I’ll give you a treat.” His tone is hopeful, mischievous, and earnest. Only Harry can meld such
emotions together so seamlessly.

“Not a trick though, right?” Louis asks, one eyebrow raised. He settles his hands deeper into
Harry’s sides, the folds of his jacket itching his thumbs. “Only nice things?”

“Only nice things for the boyfriend,” Harry promises, pink from the cold, and he smiles as he
softly closes the gap between them once more, cold lips pressed against cold lips. One peck and
then he pulls away, smile brighter still. “Text me?”

“Yeah,” Louis nods, heart in his throat as he watches the shade of Harry’s lips deepen. “I’ll text
you when I’m done. See you after work, Pup.”

And then three more kisses.

And then they part, Louis’ lips warm.

**

“Alright, mate. I’m out of here,” Louis calls, tugging his sleeves down as he picks up his jacket.
His phone buzzes against his thigh. Probably Harry.

Stan looks up from where he’s hauling up stools, an off-tinted cloth flung over his shoulder. He
flashes a tired grin, nods. “Sounds good, mate. See ya. Happy Halloween,” he adds with a small,
shadowed smirk. The lights are dim in the pub; everything’s yellowy orange and smoke stained,
everything quiet and abandoned.

Louis half-smiles, pulling his phone out of his pocket. “You too, obviously.” He glances at the
screen—yep. Harry.

‘Text me when you’re on your way! I saved you your favorites :)) x’

Of course he did. Louis smiles.

“Alright, alright—get your blushing arse out of my pub so I can close, will you? Text your
boyfriend somewhere else,” Stan laughs, shooing Louis with the rag, and Louis can only return the
laugh as he departs, valiantly ignoring to roll his eyes. Stan can be such a twat.

It’s as Louis’ stepping out of the bar and sending his responding text (‘Be there soon. I expect the
best of the rest pup’) when something shifts in the shadows to Louis’ right.

Immediately he pockets his phone, squinting into the lumpy shapes the cloudy moon and shitty
pub lighting cast upon the pavement.

It’s not long before his eyes adjust to the darkness.

It’s not long before the figure of Liam Payne comes into clear sight, his curt, muscled body leaning
against the wall of the pub.

“Fuck,” Louis breathes, loud enough for the other boy to hear, as he twists his head away in
irritation, shoulders slumping.

Fuck. Fuck shit fuck. Now is not the time for this. Harry’s waiting for him, he’s exhausted from
another tedious night of middle aged drunkards with thick skulls, now is not the time for this.

“Hello to you too, Louis,” Liam’s voice says, but it’s quiet and it’s smaller than usual and it’s
nothing that Louis was expecting.

Surprised, he quirks one brow, slowly carrying his gaze over to the hunched, darkened figure.
Liam’s hands are in his pockets, his head is titled a bit downward, thick brows pushed together. A
small frown pouts his lips, his stubble is longer than usual. He looks out of character and, well—
normal. He looks like a human. A teenage boy.

It’s startling and Louis isn’t sure if he likes it.

“What’s wrong with you?” Louis grunts, blunt and to-the-point because Harry is waiting for him
and it’s cold outside. And he doesn’t want to deal with this. Not now.

But Liam ignores the question, instead pushing off the wall with the same air of exhaustion one
finds in someone at least four decades older. He seems old and creaky, tired and angry. Weaker,
somehow.

“You’re ignoring me, Louis.”

Yeah, obviously.

But Louis keeps quiet, just stares with pursed lips.

It seems to unsettle Liam further, his eyebrows twitching, his lips threatening to unfurl. He looks
away, scrabbles shaky hands into his jeans. Louis watches every movement, cold and confused and
tired, wishing everything was simpler, so much simpler. Wishing he could walk away right now.

“Cigarette?” Liam offers, voice adopting some of the unaffected cool he usually possesses so
naturally. He extends the pack to Louis, eyes intent, dark. They meld with the atmosphere.

Louis pauses, regarding him, before finally shaking his head, just once. “No, thanks. Gave ‘em
up.”

And Liam’s hand drops like a dead weight, any composure leaving his face. “What?” he asks,
clearly taken aback.

Louis merely shrugs. “Gave ‘em up,” he repeats, looking away, letting his stare fall upon the sliver
of river he can see, past the dilapidated buildings and the rocky train tracks. “Was getting
annoying.”

Liam merely stares.

After a few pangs of silence, Louis shifts. His phone buzzes and it cuts through the silence, the
glimpse of light that escapes glaring in the darkness surrounding them. And Louis wants to look at
it, moves on instinct to look because he knows it’s Harry, but something about the way Liam’s
looking at him holds him back. Something in the sags of his body, the tightness in his throat, the
purple under his eyes. Something holds him back.

“Are you here for a reason, Liam? Or are you just here to kick about? Because I gotta get going,”
he sighs, wanting to sound more impatient than he actually feels. Unfortunately, there are stabs of
curiosity, maybe pity, shooting through his stomach.

It’s probably just lingering sentiments. From before—before Harry. It’s probably the last remnants
of Liam’s hold on Louis. That’s all. He needs to become stronger than it. If he’s going to attempt a
happy ending, he needs to become stronger than this.

Still, Liam remains quiet, watching Louis with unreadable expressions. Then he takes one step
closer. Louis’ feet are planted into the ground.

“Are you going to see him?” Liam’s voice is soft. Almost sad. “Is that why you have to go? You’re
going to see him?”

Suddenly, the world feels much, much colder. Louis’ throat feels encased in ice. “Liam—“

“It was supposed to be a game, Louis,” he says then, almost desperate, a strong undercurrent to his
voice. He takes another step forward. “It was supposed to be our game. Nothing is even happening
and you’ve just fucked over all of my plans and now you’re not even fucking acknowledging me.
And you’re going to see him now, even now, when you haven’t done a fucking thing this entire
time. What the fuck, Louis?”

Louis swallows, clenching his fist as his gaze drops. His jaw tightens. Too many words want to slip
out. He’s not sure which ones he should say.

Liam looks unnervingly fragile, tired and helpless in this moment. The cold has spritzed his cheeks
pink, his eyes are glassy and black, and his body is adorned in the same spotless clothing that reeks
of too much cologne but it’s rumbled and uncoordinated and everything about him is unsure and
it’s fucking unnerving.

“He’s going to get the scholarship at this rate. Brenton only takes one, Louis. One.”

Silence. Louis doesn’t dare move.

“You know how much I needed this.”

Louis closes his eyes, tight as he can. It hurts and it shakes his lids but he doesn’t give a fuck. Too
much right now. Too much.

Once again, silence reigns, the heaviest that Louis’ ever felt. It’s thick and pungent, toxic, pluming
through the space between them and clinging to their skin, their throats, their eyes. It’s clogging
Louis’ nostrils. Fucking suffocating.

“Do you like him?” Liam suddenly spits, and a flash dances across his pupils.
Fuck. He can’t get angry. Louis has to make sure he doesn’t get angry. Not yet. He can’t destroy
everything yet.

“Liam—“

“I asked you a fucking question, Louis. Yes or no. Do you like him? Is that what this is about? Is
that why nothing is fucking happening? I can’t quiet tell, Louis—are you just bad at your job or are
you being a fucking pussy? Have you got a little crush? On Harry fucking Styles?”

Okay, so. Liam is mad.

Which, obviously, is no surprise. Louis’ been expecting this. It’s what Liam does when he doesn’t
know how to handle his emotions—he gets really fucking mad. And he gets even. He gets
appeased. And that—that’s what Louis needs to avoid.

Liam can’t get even right now. He needs to be placated. Just for awhile longer. It stabs at Louis,
makes him feel weak and fucking deplorable (but he sort of is, isn’t he?) but he swallows, shakes
his head anyway as his hands tremble and sweat, the cold seeping into his bones.

“No,” he says quietly, shaking his head, but he has to close his eyes, duck his head so nobody has
to see this bullshit. Harry’s message is sitting in his phone, in his pocket, his words pressed against
Louis’ thigh and he’s lying about him, pretending he’s something less than he is (everything) and
Louis is a fucking mess right now but he has to do this. He needs this to work and right now, he
can’t have Liam be mad. He can’t ruin this, not yet. He can’t, okay? “Liam, it’s convoluted and it’s
hard to explain but, no. No. Just—don’t worry. I’ve got this.” He swallows, looks up at Liam. He
looks terrified, angry, weary. Louis tries not to blink, ignores the itching in his throat. “I’ve got
this,” he says quietly. If his voice catches, they both ignore it.

A long silence stretches between them. It pulls, thins, threatens to tear. But then Liam steps
forward, nodding once, and Louis doesn’t miss the sickly wet sheen of his eyes. It’s fucking
bizarre, is what it is. Louis’ never seen him like this before.

Everything is all wrong.

“Okay, Lou,” he says quietly, nodding once more. He lifts a hand, presses it to Louis’ cheek. It’s
cold, unsure. It feels toxic and Louis feels sick from it, immediately poisoned.

He tells himself that this is right, this needs to happen. This is essential if it’s for the best in the
long run.

“I need you to succeed,” Liam continues, quiet, hard. “You will destroy him, right? That’s what all
this is about? You’re still on my side, yeah?”

Louis doesn’t meet his eye. Nods, curt and brief.

“We’ll make an excellent pair, you and I,” Liam finishes softly before his hand drops, and it feels
like a punch to Louis’ stomach.

This is all so, so, so fucked up. He has fucked up. He feels like he might choke.

“I’ve got to go, Liam,” he says, strangled as he steps away, wanting to crawl out of himself.

Liam’s gaze momentarily darkens. “To him?” he asks, because he just won’t fucking let up, will
he?
“I’ve got to go,” is all Louis says in response, and before Liam can reach or plea or hurl more
fucking boulders at Louis’ weak little blockade, Louis turns on his heal, carrying himself into the
night with a panic that surges through his limbs and makes his heart patter weakly.

The moon is cloudy, mostly obscured, and seems to watch him in pity as he makes his way to
Harry’s house, Liam’s presence still palpable behind him.

**

When Louis finally arrives to Harry’s, his panic has subsided to something more akin to shame and
numbness. Numb shame, perhaps. It’s a steady flow of discomfort and quietness, whatever it is.
It’s cemented into his face, too, so when Harry opens the door for him, it’s difficult for Louis to
smile, difficult for him to breathe and relax when Harry immediately pulls him into a kiss.

Of course, Harry notices, pulling back with little speckles of concern dotting his brow, pinching at
his eyes.

“Lou?” he asks, rubbing a warm, smooth hand across Louis’ forehead. It’s instantly soothing and
nice and Louis sags a bit, gaze caught somewhere over Harry’s shoulder.

He can’t quite speak yet, not when he feels like a treacherous fucking leech, so he attempts a smile
as he rubs his hand down Harry’s arm, catching his fingers in his own.

Whatever’s in his face must be enough for Harry to understand not to push it. He doesn’t press,
doesn’t ask questions, just holds on to Louis’ hand as they stand under the porch light in the
doorway, Harry warm and present, watching him with quiet eyes and supporting him with
unyielding hands.

“Can we sit, please? Just you and I? Just sit here?” Louis finally asks. He sounds distant, off.
Nothing like his usual charming self.

Harry nods immediately, easy and understanding. “We can sit forever, if you like. I’ve got a lot of
sweets.” Louis watches with tired eyes as Harry lightly smirks, disengaging himself to reach into
his house, pulling back to reveal a large bucket in his hands. It’s almost entirely full. Louis can’t
help but laugh, just a tiny bit. “I will feed them to you and keep us warm. Nobody will talk to us.
It’ll be nice.”

He’s such an odd duck. Such a complete dork. Louis smiles, fuller.

“It will be nice,” he agrees, tugging Harry down onto the cold porch steps. They settle, Louis
immediately leaning into Harry’s side, heavy and uncoordinated. He doesn’t care though—he just
wants to feel Harry’s body warmth, just wants to feel cozy and secure for this brief stretch of time
before everything collapses in on itself.

Harry wraps long arms around him, pulling him still closer. He feels his nose in his hair, feels his
body hunching to wrap around him, and he feels the steady beat of Harry’s heart. It’s more than
nice. Louis exhales.

“You have a way of making me feel better about things,” he says quietly, mouth mussed by the
sleeve of Harry’s jumper, where his arm is pressed against his chin. “It’s weird and I don’t
understand it. But you have a way.”

He feels Harry’s grin. “It’s because we’re purple,” he says quietly, a smile in his tone. “Purple is
obviously the best color, you know. And, like, you can’t make it without red and blue, right? So
I’m blue and you’re red and you need me to become purple. Just like I need you. To become
 better.” And Louis actually feels the pride bowing in his lips.

Harry thinks he’s so clever. Louis wishes he wasn’t smitten.

“One day I’m going to write down all the shit you say,” Louis mumbles, but he turns his head for a
kiss, a quick press of cool, moist lips. Harry presses for more though, always does, and it makes
Louis smile, makes him feel good, so he lets Harry kiss him as he tightens his hold, their cheeks
and noses pressed together and spreading a little bit of warmth.

“I like you,” Louis says, quietly, little puffs of air steaming from his lips. He keeps his eyes closed,
doesn’t move his head away. The sentence sounds sad.

“I like you, too,” Harry beams, nudging their noses. Adorable bastard. “And I like when you say it.
It’s nice.”

Hm. It is, isn’t it?

Slowly, Louis opens his eyes, focuses on Harry before him. The shadowy green-grey mixture of his
irises. The blurred lines from being too close, from the night.

“I want you to stay,” he says, sad.

He probably should stop talking. He’s just feeling sorry for himself now and he’s going to say
something he shouldn’t.

So he bites his lips and looks away, nestles further into Harry’s embrace.

“I will stay,” Harry says, but there’s a speckle of confusion. “And I hope you stay, too. You
haven’t even met my garden properly yet.”

Louis laughs in his chest. It sounds like a purr.

“You have to stay, see? You have to,” Harry rumbles in his ear, swaying them under the porch
light, on the cold stone of the steps.

“I hope so,” Louis mumbles, very, very quietly, and it’s dropped after that.

They spend the rest of the night wrapped up like presents, tearing open chocolates and licorice and
gummies, smacking on their treats as they watch the clouds pass by the moon, humming songs and
talking quietly. They refuse to succumb to exhaustion and it’s everything that Louis wants, never
knew he wanted.

And it’s everything that he really hopes he can keep.

Chapter End Notes

I'm sorry it took so long! December was a lot. A LOT. But anywho.

Thank you for reading! Thank you for your lovely words and messages and art! I'm a
blushing bird. Thank you :))
 xv
Chapter Summary

Louis tries.

Chapter Notes

Hiii! I quote Peter Doherty's "The Whole World Is Our Playground" in this! *thumbs
up* *peace*

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Handsome Hands—Ingrid Michaelson

“I don’t know what I’m gonna do.”

The words feel heavy in Louis’ mouth, even after they’ve left the confines of his lips and teeth. He
stares down at his untouched sandwich, firmly avoiding Zayn’s intent gaze. Faintly, he smells the
wafts of incense that cling to the boy’s black t-shirt, mingled up with the fried butter and meats that
hang in the air of the pub. A waitress buzzes past, holding a tray of frothy pints. The chatter of the
mid-afternoon rush is gentle, a soft hum of cheery voices.

It’s oddly really fucking annoying. So Louis just keeps staring at his sandwich.

“Hm,” Zayn nods, contemplative and serious as he stares at Louis, fingers laced on the table. He’s
long since finished his meal—he’s the fastest eater Louis’ ever met—and has now taken to
inspecting Louis with all the careful examination of one peering through a microscope at an
unfound organism.

It makes Louis feel exposed and jumbly so he picks a little at the crust on his plate, the muscles in
his face tense and unmoving.

“Liam’s been upset lately,” he mumbles calmly, eyes unblinking. Louis shifts in his seat, tries to
remain impassive. “I think he’s looking for you.”

“Actually, uh, yeah—yeah he found me,” Louis says, clearing his throat. “Awhile ago. He, uh…
We had a chat. After work.”

Softly, Zayn’s eyebrows pop up. “He went to the pub?”

Louis nods, stiff. Fuck, he’s tense.

Again, Zayn nods, mostly to himself. “Yeah… Yeah, I guess he did mention something like that in
passing. Cool.” A beat. “So are you good now?”
Louis shakes his head. The sandwich is mocking him.

“Hm,” Zayn hums again, his gaze settling somewhere distant. He blinks several short times,
apparently assembling the words in his head before he glances back to Louis, lips already parted.
“You know, Niall’s mum still doesn’t know about him. Or me, obviously. It’s a secret.”

At that, Louis lifts his head, surprise clear in his tone as he stares at Zayn. “Wait, really? Isn’t he,
like, three minutes away from proposing?” It’s said with a gentle smirk, one that pushes past the
dam of resistance now built in Louis’ face.

“Yeah, we’re definitely soulmates,” Zayn nods, very serious. His gaze is clear. “But his mum still
doesn’t know. She’d be a right state, he says. She needs time to warm up to the idea. Become
immersed in the change.”

Louis can’t help but smile a little bit at that. Zayn is always so unabashed, so serious, so mystical.
It makes Louis feel very human and ordinary. Which is sort of brilliant sometimes.

“Does she know you’re friends?” he asks, genuinely curious despite the complete subject change.

Typically, he hates it when the conversation steers away from himself, especially if it’s after he’s
gathered the gumption to actually bestow his concerns onto another. But since it’s Zayn and since
this matters, he flows along with the seemingly random topic, listening intently as he shoves away
the plate of food—there’s no hope for his appetite. It’s a clear surrender.

“Yeah,” Zayn says, eyes still boring into Louis. His lips are smooth as they move, no trace of
question or caution. “I’ve met her a few times. She’s nice. She has really cool jewelry.”

Louis snorts a laugh, rubbing at his tired eyes. He’s exhausted, unable to sleep because his fucking
brain is revolting against him, keeping him awake for countless hours always.

“She knows we’re friends and she knows I’m from a good family so she likes me but she’d
probably go mad if she knew about us.”

“So what are you going to do?” Louis asks, eyebrows pinching just slightly as he meets Zayn’s eye,
one hand tapping against the unpolished wood of the table, the other clenching a balled up napkin.
“If you’re ‘soulmates’ or whatever”—he gestures with the napkin hand, valiantly resisting a roll of
the eyes—“then how are you going to manage inviting her to the wedding? Planning on sneaking
around? Being the best mates who live together and just happen to adopt children? In a very
platonic, masculine way? You know, as one does.”

He’s probably being a little bit of a prick. He feels sour though, a little bitter, so he doesn’t
apologize or waver his gaze, just bites his lip and blinks slowly at Zayn who stares back
unflinchingly, seemingly unbothered.

“Of course not,” he says calmly. “We’re going to choose the right moment to tell her. We’ll know
when—there will be signs.”

Of course there’ll be.

“And once we listen to those signs and tell her, we’ll go from there. But it’ll work, Louis. It’ll work
because we love each other and we were meant to find each other.” He leans back in the booth,
loose-limbed and easy, acting as if he hadn’t just fulfilled every Disney cliché in the book. “We’re
both dedicated and we’re both willing to work for it, man. We have all the tools we need to
construct our own path. And that’s why I’m not afraid.”
Hm. Something ripples through Louis, a faint glimmer of recognition or understanding.

“You’re not afraid, huh? Not at all?” he asks quietly, and his eyes fall back down to the table.

“No.”

Louis looks up, sees the tranquility in Zayn’s brown eyes, the sweeping curve of his lids.

“I’m not afraid at all. We’re too strong to be easily broken.”

The sentence sits between them, both hopeful and heavy, and it strikes Louis immediately, every
fucking word. The image of Harry—the one that’s always a blink of an eye away, fluttering always
at the back of his mind—sharpens into view, hope, hope, hope blooming like flowers around the
thick curls of his head.

It could work.

The thought flashes through Louis, made of lightning.

It could work. They could work.

“So you don’t know what’s coming,” Louis says as an influx of hope sweeps through his lungs.
He’s still staring at the table, lost in the words that are forming before he can even properly think
them. “And you don’t know how it’ll affect you. But you’re not scared. Because you know you’re
willing to fight for it?”

At the silence, Louis looks up, pulse stronger than it was before. He finds Zayn peering at him
from beneath his messy hair, a lopsided smile slow to form. He nods once, pads of his fingers now
pressed together.

“Yeah, man.”

Louis swallows.

Shit. He’s willing to fight for Harry.

Isn’t that hilarious? Louis Tomlinson, the self-appointed ‘don’t give a fuck’ guru is willing to fight
for something. And it’s a person, no less. A boy. A young boy who sometimes pretends to be a
kitten whenever he wants his back scratched or whenever he’s procrastinating on homework and
demands Louis’ attention. A boy whose carefully white Converse have become ripped and stained
from all the late night walks with Louis, whose room smells like cinnamon because of the candles
he always burns, whose favorite color is peach because it’s sort of like pink but it’s softer.

Louis wants to fight for him. Louis wants to keep him.

But will Harry want to do the same?

Fuck.

Closing his eyes, Louis scrubs his hands over his face, rough and unforgiving as he pulls at the
strands of his hair. He burrows his eyes in his palms, little golden dots speckling the darkness
behind his lids. Fuck, everything is so hard.

“I like him, Zayn,” he says suddenly, apropos of nothing. It’s quiet, sad, lingering. Fuck, when did
Louis get so boring?
“I know.”

“I really like him. And I want to just, like…” Louis stops, lets his hands fall from his face as his
eyes drift around the pub sightlessly, searching for the right words. “I just want it to be us. That
simple. I just… I dunno. I wanna just… Be with him. Just with him. And it should be fucking
simple, right? Shouldn’t it? I mean, fuck’s sake, Zayn—look around! Everybody’s with someone.
You’re with someone. It’s so easy for everyone else but it’s always a fucking thing with me. Do
you know how often I have to change the subject whenever Harry asks me about where I live?
Because that’s fucked up, right there. I’m essentially homeless. Whenever we talk about his
family, I have to avoid thinking about mine—because that’s fucked up too. My friendships are
even fucked up—look at Liam and I. Hell, my relationship with Harry is the most fucked up. Every
single aspect of my fucking life is a mess while everybody else just lives their lives and it’s just
that fucking simple. But I’ve got to jump through hoops and, you know what? You know what’s
the best? The funniest part?”

Zayn blinks, sitting quietly, face emotionless.

So Louis just continues, neck too warm, eyes too bright. “It’s my fault,” he growls, jabbing his
forefinger into his chest sharply. “It’s literally all my doing, Zayn. And normally I’d blame
everybody else, blame it on the fact that I’ve had to deal with a lot of shit so it’s okay for me to act
this way or that. But then I look at Harry, fuckin’ Harry, and he would never blame someone else
for his shit. He would never do that. Harry is literally busting his balls just so he can get into this
posh fucking university just to make his family proud. That’s the reason. Just to make them proud.
And it’s just—“ Louis cuts off, shaking his head as he casts his eyes downward again, pressing the
palm of his hand against his forehead. He leans heavily on it, his body suddenly tired, more tired
than before. “I’m in a tangled fucking mess, Zayn. And I have no idea what to do.” He pauses.
“But I will fight for him. It sounds laughable, I know. It’s stupid. But I’ll fight for him if I have to.
It’s like you said—it’s too strong to go away easily.”

When he finally drags his gaze back to Zayn, he finds the boy smiling, an odd glint to his eyes that
he usually only gets around Niall.

“What?” Louis asks, glaring.

“We’re lucky to have found our soulmates at such young ages,” he remarks peacefully.

And, oh Jesus.

Some of the exhaustion slips out of Louis’ bones then, replaced instead by light, flicking sparks.

“Alright, slow down there, Speedy. Let’s not get ahead of ourselves,” he grumbles, feeling his skin
warm, but he doesn’t expound on it.

This kid. Honestly.

Zayn’s smile evens out into calm composure as he blinks slowly at Louis. “If the universe wants
you together, you will be together.”

Louis snorts. “Fuck the universe. I want us together.”

Zayn beams.

It may or may not cause Louis to blush, realizing what exactly he just said, what he implied,
because he’s not usually very candid or feeling or emotional at all, lest about this sort of shit, so it’s
just… Well, it’s mildly embarrassing. But it’s Harry, okay? It’s Harry so it’s very different than
romance novels or bad sitcoms or frivolous relationships that are drenched in over-compensatory
love declarations. And it’s honest, too. It’s just Louis being fucking honest.

So why should he be embarrassed? He shouldn’t be. It’s no big fucking deal. So he likes someone.
So he wants to be with them. Big fucking deal.

Still, his cheeks flame and still, Zayn smiles like he just captured a pearl of wisdom in his palm.
Whatever.

The rest of the lunch goes quickly, the spaces filled with Zayn talking about Niall at length.

“I’m supposed to meet up with him soon. We’re going to smoke in my room and hypothesize
different meanings of life. Niall’s really smart, mate. He understands things on a physical, practical
level while also keeping touch with my abstract ideas. He told me that he believes in alternate
realities and that his alter ego is in a boyband.”

At that, Louis snorts, loud enough to turn a few heads. “A boyband,” he repeats flatly, raising one
judgmental eyebrow.

But Zayn just nods solemnly. “Yeah. I think it’s incredible.”

“It’s something,” Louis mutters beneath his breath, but Zayn’s too caught up in being enamored to
notice. “So, uh. You need to meet up with him soon you said? Should we get going? Did he text
you?”

“I dunno.” Zayn blinks, flittering back to reality, setting eyes on Louis. “I don’t like to use phones.
I know where to meet him, though.”

“Oh, okay,” Louis grins, amused. “Then shall we?”

“Yeah,” Zayn agrees and he’s already standing up and halfway across the room by the time Louis
finishes his drink.

Rolling his eyes, Louis shuffles on his jacket, scuffling after Zayn with annoyance (not everybody
has gazelle legs, thanks). He stuffs hands into his pockets, comes into contact with the beanie
currently settled in there and, just as he reaches Zayn, stuffs it over his head unthinkingly. He
wonders what time it is, feeling the weight of his phone in his jeans. Harry will probably be done
with his meeting soon.

“What’s that?” Zayn suddenly asks, pointing atop Louis’ head.

For one moment, Louis has absolutely no idea what he’s referring to—until he touches a hand to
the beanie. Ah.

“A hat,” Louis shrugs, trying not to grumble as he continues on his way, pulling the collar of his
jacket up higher, just a touch self-consciously. It’s a harsh wind today.

“You never wear hats,” Zayn comments after a moment, but there’s something in his tone. “You
say they mess up your hair.”

“They do.”

“So why are you wearing that one?”

Well, shit.
For a few moments Louis contemplates ignoring the question, ambling out onto the cold street. He
squints against the wind, feeling Zayn’s presence heavy and curious beside him.

At last, he sighs, refusing to let his cheeks warm to the confession. “Harry made it,” he mumbles,
mostly hoping that Zayn will not, in fact, hear this minor detail.

But, naturally, he does.

“That’s really meaningful, Louis,” he says soulfully, stopping to plant a hand on Louis’ shoulder
and stare into his eyes. “I’m sure it makes him really happy that you do that.”

Oh god.

Louis’ cheeks are definitely burning. Goddammit.

“Yeah, uh. Hopefully,” he murmurs, feeling remarkably awkward as he scratches the back of his
neck and tries to disengage himself from Zayn’s earnest clutch. “Anyways. It’s warm and practical.
So I wear it.”

They continue walking.

“He knits?” Zayn asks after a moment.

“Yeah,” Louis replies and he wishes his voice didn’t soften with the amusement he always feels
whenever he thinks of Harry and his silly little habits and interests and talents that are so supremely
rare and unique and stupid and cute. “Yeah, he does. Good, isn’t he?”

Zayn agrees appreciatively.

“It’s grey. A nice color.”

Louis smiles, soft and barely noticeable. “Yeah. He’s got a pink one.”

“Matching?”

“Fuck’s sake, no. Not matching. What do you think we are?”

“Is it matching, Louis?”

There’s a brief stretch of silence, filled only by their feet hitting cold, frost-dusted pavement.

“If it’s matching, it’s only by coincidence,” Louis eventually sniffs, refusing to meet Zayn’s eye.
But he doesn’t need to see the smile on his face to know that it’s there, pressed full and warm
against wintry November air.

“He knitted you matching hats,” Zayn whispers, serious.

Louis flushes, refusing, absolutely refusing to smile. “I’m sure he didn’t do it on purpose.”

“I think that’s truly beautiful.”

Silence settles again, Louis’ lips twitching as Zayn stares up at the sky, occasionally bumbling into
Louis’ side because his strides are long and he’s trying to tame his pace. Zayn is so sensitive.

Still, though. Louis doesn’t disagree as he bites his lips.

**

‘All doooooone! :))’

Louis briefly smiles at his phone. ‘Comiiiiing’ he sends back before pausing, a smirk filling his
lips. ‘And I’m also on my way too. ;)’

Heh, sorry. He couldn’t resist.

It only takes a moment for Harry to send back his all caps ‘HAHAHAHAH’ that spans two lines of
text. Louis can perfectly envision the blush that is most definitely coloring Harry’s neck at this
moment, the way he’s staring at his phone with those luminescent owl eyes and unruly hair and
snowy skin. He’s probably got his mittens on—those hideous pea green ones that he’d purchased
from that old lady with the one eye and pet parrot. (Louis likes to call her ‘Pirate’, much to Harry’s
horror. When he’d asked him how he knew her, Harry merely replied, in the sweetest simplest
manner, “I sometimes have tea with her and she teaches me about flowers and gardening and stuff.
She’s really smart, Louis. She has the most beautiful rose bushes.” Where does he find these
people, honestly?)

Oh, Harry.

His phones buzzes again. It’s a series of emojis—most of them blushing smilies, the others
consisting of fruit and indecipherable hand signals. Louis has absolutely no idea what any of this
means but he’s not above being charmed by randomness. So he smiles and rolls his eyes, tucking
away his phone before he does something ridiculous like text back a smiley or something equally
mundane and embarrassing.

Louis Tomlinson is above smilies. He has never texted a smiley in his life. He will not start now.
Even if Harry just so happens to use them as the dominant proponent in his speech.

But shit, though. Stuff like this is crazy sometimes, isn’t it? Sometimes these little things take
Louis by storm… Just, like, the fact that he was seriously tempted to text Harry something as small
as a smiley. No big deal, right?

Wrong. That’s a huge deal. Louis doesn’t do that stuff. That’s not part of his character or
mannerisms and all his life, he’s always stuck to his true nature and never bent his will or actions
to accommodate others. Never. Not once. Not even for his family. Instead of straying from his firm
line of ‘self’, Louis walked the fuck out and never once was tempted to act out of character or even
try to. And, sure, this is literally just all stemming from a text, a stupid potential text, but the thing
is, Harry makes Louis want to be different. He does. He makes Louis want to simplify his life, he
makes him want to clean up the cobwebs and get his shit together and eat a little healthier and
sleep a little more and he makes him want to be a little better and little more honest and a little less
addicted to his demons. He makes him want to text motherfucking smilies in his texts and he makes
him want to smell his hair and touch him for seemingly no other reason than just to touch.

It’s a huge fucking deal, okay? And it’s terrifying sometimes, it’s horrifically jarring and unsettling
when Louis takes a moment to wonder if he’s, like, changing or something. Because he doesn’t
really notice this ‘change’ or whatever, but he feels happier and, if he thinks about it, he can spot
certain alterations in his behaviors and speech and that’s… That’s a lot.

But, see, it’s a good change. It’s for the better. Louis’ happier. Sure, he’s a fucking mess because
his life is chaos and it’s on the brink of collapse, but with Harry (and without the complications)
it’s better.
He wants to keep him. He does. He wants Harry.

He can do this. He can. He’s Louis fucking Tomlinson. Surely he’s won over someone before,
hasn’t he? Sexually, yeah. He’s ‘conquered’ (so to speak) hundreds of willing bodies. Thousands,
probably. Billions.

But has he ever… Has anyone ever stayed for him?

He swallows, feet hitting the frosted ground. It’s so cold outside. Winter is definitely here. It’s cold
and fucking unforgiving, much like these bullshit thoughts that are making his throat feel so small.

Has Louis ever kept anyone before?

Probably not. But was that by his choice? Or someone else’s? Do people want to keep him?

Fuck. He’s never done this before. How is he supposed to know if he’s good at it? How is he
supposed to know what to do?

The tall, stone building comes into sight. Harry’s professor’s office is in there. Harry’s probably
inside, swaying on the spot as he reads some flier on the bulletin board that nobody else has
bothered to even cast a glance at.

He wants to keep him. And he can prove it. To himself, to Harry, to Liam, to everybody. He can
keep him. He just needs to try, try as hard as he fucking can. Or even harder than that.

When he pulls the heavy metal door open, it squeaks painfully in the cold, the metal cutting into
Louis’ bare hands. He needs gloves. Or Harry’s hands. Either one will do.

Before he’s taken three steps inside the building, he hears a shuffle, a small gasp, and then the
excited burst of a cocoa-and-butter voice:

“You wore it!”

Immediately, against any sense of control, Louis’ smile takes up his face. He touches the beanie
atop his head with frozen fingers, eyes never straying from Harry’s beaming face, the boy walking
up to him with soft steps and warm cheeks, his own beanie atop his head—it’s peach. Of course.
(Louis thinks it looks more pink, though.)

“I did, indeed. Told you I would.” He tries not to smile even moreso when Harry keeps walking,
walks until his feet collide with Louis’, walks until his arms are engulfing him, his nose pressing
against his ear, enough to tickle. Louis is not ticklish, Louis is not ticklish— “You great oaf,” he
most certainly does not giggle, trying to free his head from where Harry is apparently trying to
inhale it, “You’re going to squish me!”

“I won’t squish you. Promise,” Harry mumbles through a smile, just nosing, nosing, nosing along
the side of Louis’ head. He taps the crown of his head against Louis.

“What are you—“

“Matching hats,” Harry sing-songs, grinning lopsidedly.

Oh dear god.

Louis refuses to smile. “You are too much.”

“I’m so happy you like it. I tried really hard to make it perfect. I’ve only made just a few hats
before so I wasn’t sure if it was even going to turn out—“

But Louis silences him with a kiss, a cold press of lips that soften the words out of Harry’s mouth,
and then there’s silence filling the corridor, both of their bodies relaxing just that much more.

“I adore it,” he finishes simply, pulling his mouth away. Harry looks dazed, eyes still caught on his
lips, hands pressed firmly into the crooks of Louis’ elbows. “And you did an incredible job. I can’t
even tie me own shoes and here you are, stitching together hats. When the world ends and we’re
forced to live in huts and live off of the land, I’m taking you with me.”

Harry beams, utterly delighted. “I’ll knit us blankets. And make us soup. And I can probably figure
out a way to use tree roots for a broth because Agatha had mentioned—“

“Oh, Jesus,” Louis mutters, trying not to laugh at the earnest contemplation in Harry’s tone.
“Agatha’s the Pirate, right?”

“Louis! Don’t say that!” Harry chides, grin morphing into a disapproving scowl at an alarming
rate. “She’s nice! Physically, she may only have one eye, but her soul sees more than we ever
could! And she’s not old. She’s young at heart.”

Oh dear actual god.

“I will not be charmed by you,” Louis says firmly, after a full thirty seconds of staring at the
glaring little pout before him. Whether he says this to himself or to Harry, he’s not quite sure. “I
will not be taken in by your pretty little words or your nice thoughts.” Teasingly (and, maybe,
hoping for a return of Harry’s smile) he taps his icy fingers against the bed of Harry’s lips, where
they’re stubbornly pressed together. He doesn’t miss the spark of amusement in Harry’s gaze
though, even if it is gone rather quickly, so he continues, letting his fingers muss up the lines of his
mouth, pulling at his lips and chuckling as Harry fights to keep his composure. But he’s relenting,
of course he is, his shoulders loosening in laughter that’s contained but building and Louis grins
and then Harry finally grins, and it’s so dumb, is what it is. It’s dumb and they laugh, the sound
pinging off of the cold granite floors of the empty corridor.

He wants to keep him.

“Let’s walk?” Louis suggests, allowing his smile to stay.

Harry nods, his own smile in tact. “Yeah. Here—I brought you gloves.” He digs in the pockets of
his peacoat, pulling out those ghastly green mittens before offering forth a pair of thick grey
gloves. His smile is easy. “Your hands are always so cold and you never wear any,” he explains.

Louis stares at them. Then pulls his gaze to Harry’s calm, unassuming face. It was so natural for
him to do this. It was so easy for him to just think of Louis like that. Just… Care about him. In the
most pure sense. Fuck.

He needs to keep him.

“Erm,” Louis begins, clearing his throat as he takes the offering. They’re very thick, very warm.
Well made. They match the beanie that Harry made for him. He swallows, alarmed by his own
reaction because he feels overwhelmed suddenly, overwhelmed. “Thanks, pup. Thank you.” He
finds Harry’s eyes, blinking and a little blushing. He seems pleased. Good. “Thank you,” he repeats
before pressing another kiss to his mouth and another to his chin. Anything he can reach, really.
He’d like to kiss Harry’s toes, even.

That’s something he will never, ever say in the light of day.

“You’re welcome,” Harry replies quietly, still grinning enough to melt any ice in the air. After
Louis’ pulled on the gloves (and, shit, yeah—they’re very warm) he offers his own mitten-clad
paw, and Louis grins as he takes it, knocking his shoulder into Harry’s for good measure as they
exit the building.

**

As they walk, Harry blathers on about his meeting, all the while as Louis watches his profile,
oddly content, his mouth twisted up at the corners. Their mittened hands are still clasped, swinging
between them, and the sky is darkening from white to grayish blue. Snow feels eminent.

It’s all very winter and usually Louis hates that, hates the inconvenience of the cold. But right now
he can’t remember why.

“What?” Harry asks eventually, after Louis’ been staring just a bit too long, a bit too unblinkingly.

He lets his smile form slow. “I like you,” is all he quips, smug, squeezing Harry’s fingers.

The words make Harry color beautifully as he ducks his head, ever the bashful baby swan. “I like
you, too,” he mumbles to his feet before he lifts his gaze, pressing forward suddenly to peck the
corner of Louis’ mouth. “I like you tons.”

“I like you infinity,” Louis counters, moving his hand to wrap around Harry’s waist, pulling him
flush against his side. He smirks, poking his tongue out from his teeth. “So, there. I win.”

Still beaming, Harry wraps his own arm around Louis. “We both win,” he compromises sagely,
stumbling a bit over his feet. “And I’m not ever gonna let you go. Not even to get a glass of water
or use the toilet.”

Louis scoffs out a laugh. “Weirdo.”

“Mmm-hm,” Harry nods, proud. “The most weird.” He pauses, contemplates for a moment. “Well,
next to you, that is.”

“Next to me,” Louis agrees, liking the way it sounds. He pulls him closer and they continue
walking, Harry continues talking, and the faded sun falls.

**

They’re almost at Harry’s house when Louis hears him sigh forlornly. (They walked there today—
their new hats made Harry feel ambitious. That was how he phrased it. It was precious and Louis
tried his best not flutter out a smile because he’s not… He’s not made of butterflies, or anything.
He’s still just Louis. But he did smile a little.)

Louis turns to him, nudges at his side. “Alright?”

Harry merely shrugs, eyes on the ground. “Yeah,” he shrugs again. He lifts his head, laughs a little.
“Sorta wish I was working today, though.”

Working? Harry wishes he was working?

“What? Why on earth would you wish something like that?” Louis asks, eyebrow popping.

Harry’s eyes trail over Louis’ face for a moment before they drift off somewhere in the distance.
He squints a bit, looking lovely and fragile and discontented. “I dunno… I don’t just wanna go
home. I feel like…doing something. But I know there’s nothing to do, you know? I should go
home, study, do my homework, you know… All that. But.” He sighs, now shrugging a bit
helplessly as he stares at Louis. “I wish there was just… Something around here. Or. I dunno.” He
pauses, studies his toes. “I feel, like, caged in a lot. Usually I ignore it because I know I’m just
being stupid, but. I feel stifled sometimes. Wish I had more…air, maybe. Room to breathe and to,
like, move. And do things. And stuff.”

“Ever the poet,” Louis smirks, earning him a light smack against his arm. “But, uhm,” he
continues, as Harry just sags, already walking down the street. Louis keeps his feet firmly planted,
an easy grin on his face. “Why are you walking away, Sasspup?”

Confused, Harry turns. “What? What do you mean?”

Heh.

Louis grins fuller. “Come on.” He jerks his head.

But Harry’s only reaction is to cluster his brows. “What? Where are you going? My house is that
way…” he protests, pointing lamely in the opposite direction. But he doesn’t move.

So Louis grins wider. “Yeah, I know. We’re not going there though, are we? We’re going on an
adventure.”

This time, the eyebrows shoot into Harry’s hairline. “An adventure?”

“Yes, pup, an adventure. That will lead us to a place where we can breathe and move. Now, come
on!”

After a few seconds of Harry just staring at him, fish-mouthed, Louis sighs before he marches up to
him and grabs his mitten-clad hand in his own, pulling him along gently but firmly. “The whole
world is our playground,” Louis throws over his shoulder idly, as Harry’s look of surprise morphs
into one of bumbling joy, escaped curls flapping in the breeze. “Take the night by the hand and set
it on fire, and all that.”

Harry just laughs, delighted, and the sound spurs Louis on, waking up the cold creases by his eyes.

“Let’s promise to never be bored again,” Louis says, turning around to face Harry as he walks
backwards. He catches his other hand, pulling him along, and Harry laughs again, seemingly just
because, as his smile widens into uneven, beautiful territory.

“I promise,” he beams, picking up pace, and Louis knows that he can do this, wants to do this
forever.

“Let’s pretend we’re somewhere else,” Louis continues, feeling an odd sort of exhilaration fill his
body because, apparently, he’s regressing to the age of five. But he doesn’t quite give a fuck, not
right now, not when Harry’s staring at him like that and his feet are carrying him without thinking.
“Let’s pretend we can do anything in the world, Harry. Anything at all, anything we want. And
let’s just do it.”

“What if I want to ride an elephant?” Harry asks, just to be difficult, but the crater in his cheek tells
his delight.

“Then we’ll do it!” Louis roars victoriously, happily; he feels foolish and ridiculous. It’s wonderful.
“We can fly or—or, I don’t give a fuck, we’ll do it all! The day is ours.”
“But Louis,” Harry reminds, pulling him to a stop, pulling him close to his body. He smiles softer
as he looks down at him, lifting one of his mitten-hands to Louis’ cold, flushed cheek, cradling oh-
so gently. “There isn’t much time left in the day.”

Yet Louis merely shrugs, his own hand coming to rest atop Harry’s. “Then I suppose we’ll just
have to make the day longer.”

It’s a simple sentence, an obvious solution—but it makes something ignite in Harry’s grayish green
irises as he pulls Louis close in a kiss, thrusting his smile into Louis’ mouth, passed Louis’ teeth,
down Louis’ throat, and settling it in the safe confines of a heart he thinks that, maybe, he actually
has.

And then they walk, hands pressed tight, mouths red, their laughter echoing across the frosty peaks
of houses.

**

Of course, of fucking course, out of all the things Harry chooses to do, out of all the opportunities
Louis proposes—Harry, in the end, chooses to walk with Louis.

He says it as he holds Louis’ hand, looking long and slender and striking in his black coat and
peach beanie. “That’s what I want more than anything,” he says simply, and Louis scowls about it
despite the fact that his heart actually churns like butter. Harry smirks, just a bit. “You feel the
same way,” he continues, smug. He pokes at Louis’ determined frown. “You like me infinity,
remember?”

“I never said that,” Louis replies primly. He avoids the gentle hand that attempts to smack his
stomach before entrapping it between his own and kissing the back with exaggerated politeness.
“Let’s walk, mine beau.”

Harry squawks out a laugh. “Did you just call me your ‘beau’?”

“I did. Clearly, I’m turning into you.”

It makes Harry hum happily, walking that much closer.

“Can’t believe that you chose to just spend time with me when you could’ve done anything in the
world,” Louis mumbles after awhile, their footsteps carrying them down the street. “Where’s your
imagination? We could have done brilliant things, seen beautiful places, pup. Yet you chose the
very un-brilliant, un-beautiful Louis Tomlinson. Shame on you!” He says it with a teasing laugh,
but Harry frowns.

“You know,” he begins, all slow like he does, “for someone who likes to act all tough”—he jabs a
soft, playful finger into Louis’ chest—“you certainly say some unfair things about yourself. It’s not
nice.”

Ah. Well.

Louis’ smile falls a fraction.

It’s sorta awkward, feels a little unevenly serious, but he just continues walking, not meeting
Harry’s gaze. “Well, I suppose I don’t need to say the good things because they’re obvious,” he
tries, tone indifferent.

But Harry still frowns, just a bit. “I’ll say them for you, then. Because I think you’re wonderful.”
And Louis wants to say something to that as much as he doesn’t, his pulse thumping in his ear
canal; but he’s a bit wordless as he stares at Harry staring at him, all unabashed and wide and soft.
So instead, he soothes his hands down Harry’s shivering arms, rubs a warm hand across Harry’s
lightly chattering jaw.

“You’re so cold,” he muses, frowning. “Come on, let’s get you a scarf. We can’t go on adventures
if you’re frozen.”

It’s a cop-out, it’s fear, but Harry only smiles and nods, never begrudging Louis for it as he follows
him into a nearby shop.

It’s wonderfully warm inside as they flit about the isles. Louis makes a beeline for a wooden table
cluttered with (what appears to be) the thickest scarves they have, piled on top of each other and
looking delightfully knotted up with yarn and wool alike. He weighs a few in his hands, absently
aware that Harry’s somewhere behind him as he inspects them carefully—because they’ll need to
wrap around Harry’s neck a few times, to ensure adequate protection from the wind. He thumbs
the material, examines the quality…

To be quite honest, he’s probably getting a little too involved in the whole ordeal.

But he just want Harry to be warm, okay? And he may hate shopping, despise it even (fuck, he’s
only got about three outfits, tops, and there’s a reason for that), so he can’t help but laugh a little to
himself. But he doesn’t think much more about it as he searches for the best goddamn scarf this
shop has to offer. The best scarf for his Harry.

Finally, he turns around, two thick wool things in tow (one purple, one white—they didn’t have
peach, unfortunately) and he’s just about to ask Harry which one he wants…

When he sees Harry looking at, what could be, the least practical choices on this planet.

“Harry,” he says flatly, as Harry gently swipes his fingers over the beautiful, flower-patterned
fabric. “In no way, shape, or form would those keep you warm.”

But Harry continues to stare at them, a little bit of wistfulness in his eye as he admires the patters.
The delicate flowers look lovely against his pale fingers.

And Louis already feels his resolve softening.

Sighing, he takes a step closer, quirks his head to look at Harry’s profile. “Do you think they’d
keep you warm enough?”

Harry merely shrugs. “Dunno. I think so… I just really like them. They’re really pretty.” But then
his hand falls to his side and his mouth frowns, enough for Louis to spot immediately. “It’s just
dumb how, like, there are these arbitrary rules about what people wear. You know? It’s dumb that,
like, people would get weird about a guy wearing something labeled, by others, as ‘girly’, or
whatever. I don’t like that everything’s compartmentalized, everything’s put in a labeled box. I
think people should just wear what they wanna wear and it’s that simple.” He frowns a bit deeper.
“But I know that people think I’m weird. So. I dunno.”

Louis stares, lowering the scarves in his hands as he watches him, quiet.

Fuck. Harry, just… He’s…

He’s so much. So much in such a quiet, lovely body.

“I agree,” he says at last, voice wavering on ‘proud’. Or something akin. “I completely agree,
actually. Fuck the world. Fuck other peoples’ opinions. Fuck society. I don’t believe in adhering to
rules, especially shit ones that make no sense, so fuck ‘em.”

With that, he promptly sets the scarves back on their table before marching over to Harry and
leaning over him, gently balancing his weight upon his arm as he snatches up the red and black
scarf with roses printed on it, gold embroidered on the edges. It really is nice. Pretty, even.

Harry blinks, surprised. “What are you doing?”

“Buying you this scarf,” Louis says immediately, already making his way to the till. “Because it’s
going to look wonderful with your beautiful curls and gorgeous little smile and that lovely little
face. And it’s warmer than the whole lot of nothing you’ve got right now so it’ll do the job just
fine. And I’m buying it for you, young Sasspup, because anybody else would just ruin it. This was
clearly meant for you and you alone.” He pauses, smiles, tapping a finger to his beanie. “This hat
you made me even told me so.”

A surprised laugh startles out of Harry as he follows Louis, hand resting on the small of his back.
He ducks his smile into Louis’ shoulder. “I didn’t know accessories talked.”

“Only to me,” Louis whispers conspiratorially, winking.

Harry beams, neck pink and soft. Louis wants to rest his hand on it, just to feel the warmth, the
softness, the pulse that beats steadily.

“So, you’re not, like… You wouldn’t feel weird to walk around with a boy in a flowered scarf?”
Harry asks, quiet, and there’s a distant trepidation in his gaze.

Louis shakes his head immediately. “I’d feel weird if I didn’t walk around with a boy in a flowered
scarf, actually.” He grins. “But, really, it’s just a scarf at the end of the day, isn’t it?”

So Harry grins and thanks him, heartfelt, as Louis insists on paying in full, their hands brushing
beneath the counter.

When they emerge back onto the street, Louis [attempting to] artfully adjust the scarf around
Harry’s neck, he finds Harry gazing down at him, eyes lidded with the kind of soft affection he’s
only found in paintings and quiet, acoustic songs. Louis’ not sure if he knows many true love
songs; he needs to find some.

“Louis, I think it’s wonderful, the way that you are.”

“Hm?” he hums as he makes final adjustments. The floral scarf is lovely against Harry’s jacket,
even lovelier with his beauty and his peach little beanie; Louis never in a million years foresaw
himself walking down the street with a pretty boy wearing flower patterns and pastels, smiling like
the cherubic apple pie that he is, but it works and it fits and it’s simple—Harry’s delicate loveliness
next to Louis’ dirty chaos.

It is what it is. And it’s everything.

“How do you mean?” Louis asks, tugging on one end before letting go of the material. “Aside from
my stellar bum and artfully disheveled hair, that is.”

And Harry chuckles, warm and low, pulled from somewhere deep as he continues to cast soft eyes
at Louis, his breath puffing over his face. “I think it’s wonderful how you just don’t care about all
the stupid things in life. And how you, just—“ He sighs, pulling his gaze away, searching.
Louis waits, feeling suspended on his toes, though his feet are firmly on the ground.

“I feel like I always make this about me, and it’s not like I only like you because of me, or
anything, but… From personal experience, I think it’s wonderful that you make me feel
comfortable saying and doing whatever I want to, encouraging me to be whoever I want to be.
Encouraging all of the things in me that I’ve always wanted to be encouraged. I dunno.” He ducks
his head, embarrassed. “It’s small and stupid and I know I sound sappy… But I don’t think you
realize how great that is. How rare that is. I dunno.”

Harry looks positively fuchsia when he finishes, staring at Louis beneath lashed eyes.

And Louis can only laugh, startled, heart thumping, because he doesn’t know what to do right now,
he never, ever does. “That was the most beautiful poem I’ve ever heard, Harry,” he teases quietly,
smile wavering as he rests his fingers beneath the bow of Harry’s lips. He taps on the bottom one
curiously, just once. “How do these things do that? Why are they so nice to me, these beautiful
lips?”

Harry laughs then, face calming as Louis smudges mitten-fingers over Harry’s mouth playfully,
gently pulling.

“Heyy,” Harry protests, swatting and definitely giggling, but Louis grins as he withstands his
ground.

“No, no,” he protests back, insistent. “I have to ask them a question, let me ask them a question.”
He calms for a moment, crouching in real close, movements soft.

Harry studies him closely, suspiciously, standing completely still as Louis comes closer, closer, and
still closer—before pouncing on him, latching his mouth to his. Of course—what else was he to
do?

But Harry’s smiling too much right now, smiling and laughing both, so Louis’ teeth clack against
Harry’s and he pulls back, an impish smile on his face. “Hey, Bucky, if you want to be impressed
by my impeccable kissing techniques, you best stop grinning so hard.”

“Bucky?” Harry questions, holding onto him tightly. He’s still grinning, still staring at Louis’ lips.

“Yeah. You’ve got some chomping buckteeth in the front, you know. You could gnaw down a
tree.”

And Louis is teasing, he is painfully teasing—but Harry’s positively basking in it and it’s
wonderful, it works. They fight their laughter back as they hold the other’s gaze, Harry feigning
indignant squawks.

“Are you implying that I have beaver teeth??” Harry questions, appalled.

“Well, I’m not not implying it, darling.”

There’s a beat.

And then they burst into laughter as one, all arms wrapped firmly around each other like the
tangled mess that they are.

“They’re beautiful teeth, I love them,” Louis mumbles against Harry’s lips when he kisses him,
insistent and peckish. “I want to keep them, I want to be the tree to your beaver.”
Harry cackles so hard and unexpectedly that he actually bends over, taking Louis down with him.

“Come on,” Louis says eventually, their cheeks chapped, eyes alight. “We still have the rest of our
day. And we’ve only done small things—we have to do big things now.”

“Like what?”

“It’s up to you. Anything. If you want to continue talking for the rest of the night, that’s a big
enough thing for me.” Louis smiles, tugging on the end of Harry’s scarf. “Or if you wanna like,
explode stars and raid planets, then that will work too.”

“Can we do it all?” Harry asks hopefully.

“Absolutely,” Louis nods, pulling him close as they continue walking, their steps in synch. “We
can do it all.”

**

Eventually, they find themselves by the river, walking the same path they had on their first date,
all that time ago.

Harry mentions as much, all eager and eyes a’glint, pointing with a crooked finger and breath that
tangles up like smoke.

“It is, it is,” Louis nods, squeezing Harry’s hand; Harry squeezes back.

The moon’s up now, casting long, pale shreds of light atop the iced over river. Everything’s
alarmingly bright, whitened by snow and glass.

“Hey,” Louis mumbles, staring out at the light, the ice, and the untouched bits of shadow. “Wanna
hear my favorite song? It sounds best at night.”

“Yeah,” Harry says immediately, voice barely above a whisper as he watches the moon.

Cold fingers unravel the earbuds around Louis’ iPod—the one he always keeps in his jacket, his
one precious possession aside from his phone—and his cheeks are a little too frozen to smile. So he
just slips in one bud, pressing the other into Harry’s ear, and clicks through until he finds it, finds
his song, all the while as their breaths mingle, their bodies aligned.

“Words are flowing out like endless rain into a paper cup…”

They listen to John Lennon sing about being “Across the Universe” and nothing changing his
world, shuffling towards the icy river, gravel and frost crunching underfoot, hand in hand, breath
balancing on plumes that float towards the stars that seem to shine brighter in the cold.
Everything’s sharp and blue and bright and the strum of the guitar cascades in time to their
matched pulse points and Louis wonders if, maybe, he knows what love could be. Or is. Maybe.

After the chords fade, Harry blinks owlishly, a serene smile on his face that lights up with the
night’s icy gaze.

“It does sound better at night,” he muses, calm. “Would you like to hear my favorite song, Louis?
Every time I listen to it, I think of you. It’s for you.”

Louis sucks in cold air and holds it in his lungs, letting himself smile. Just a bit, now.

“Yeah, ‘course,” he mutters as Harry slips out his phone and scrolls. With quiet hands, he plugs in
the headphones, presses ‘play’, and Louis closes his eyes, just as drums begin to thump through his
bloodstream, smooth as silk.

When Louis peaks open an eye, he sees Harry smiling, his own eyes closed.

“I like it,” Louis comments, closing his eyes again. “What’s it called?”

“’Only One’ by The Black Keys,” Harry says quietly, preciously.

Louis swallows, smiles to himself. “You’re the only one,” he sings along, under his breath, and he
feels Harry’s hand tighten around his. “You’re the only one…”

“Reminds me of you,” Harry repeats, quieter this time.

They meet each other’s eye, smiles small and skin pale but cheeks flushed.

“I reckon it reminds me of you, too,” Louis replies, calmly as he can, even as his palms sweat.

Harry’s response is to smile so full, it looks like it might drip off his face.

Louis feels like a teenager. This is all so…youthful. Innocent. Cute.

When the song stops, they wind up the headphones, tucking everything away. They continue
walking, descending further towards the river, frozen weeds crunching underfoot, before stopping
at the base of the ice, where the water would normally be licking their ankles.

“Ever been ice skating?” Louis asks, quirking a brow.

Harry snorts. “No. I think I’d be terrible at it.”

“Oh, you absolutely would be,” Louis assures, smirking. “It would be fantastic. Let’s go.”

Without another word, he drags Harry onto the ice. He throws back a glance after a second’s
thought, searching Harry’s face for any genuine discomfort—but he finds none, instead seeing
another smile splattered there as he clutches Louis’ fingers for dear life, focusing on his feet as he
carefully steps onto the solid ice.

“We won’t go in the middle,” Louis says as he turns around, now facing Harry. The boy looks
thrilled, if a bit unsteady, the bottoms of his ears pink. His eyes are glassy when they look up,
shining. Louis can’t help but smile as he observes him. “Don’t want to fall through, even if it is
quite solid. So, you know… Don’t go far, or anything.”

Harry laughs. “Don’t think it’s an option, to be honest,” he mutters, to which Louis laughs in
return.

“Okay, so, if you fall, I will make sure to fall first,” Louis promises as they edge a bit farther, steps
getting a bit more careful as the frost splays their heels. “Don’t you fret because my bum will
cushion the both of us”—Harry startles into a loud cackle—“so, really, we’ll both pop right back
up, probably. I’m like your personal bouncy castle.”

More icy plumes of laughter, more shaky steps and slides of the heels.

“Teach me,” Harry grins, already flapping an arm a bit wildly to keep steady. It’s so cute, how can
he be so cute?

Louis never thought he would be tossing the word around so casually, but… Then again, he never
thought there’d be a Harry.

“I shall,” Louis smiles, steadying him gently, hands linked.

They quiet, eyes locked and brightened by the full moon and dustings of snow surrounding them.
They look saturated and intense and simultaneously washed out and Louis faintly wonders if they
look as beautiful as he imagines them to be.

But then the picturesque spell is broken, jarringly, because it’s at that moment that Harry somehow
manages to slip, just enough to pull them both off balance.

“What the hell?” Louis laughs, startled, immediately letting go of Harry to steady himself before he
lifts his head—

Only to find Harry essentially running in place, limbs flapping like a fucking bird.

“How the fuck did you manage to get so unsorted so quickly?” he laughs heartily as he sidles
forward, trying to catch at least one of Harry’s limbs—but Harry’s too wiggly, giggling too
manically, and it’s entirely ridiculous. It’s so ridiculous and impossible and Louis presses hands
into his shaking stomach as he laughs and laughs, feet firmly planted on the ice, his beanie keeping
the tips of his ears warm.

He doesn’t even remember the last time he’s laughed this hard, to be honest. Maybe he’ll develop
some abs from it.

“I’m falling!” Harry then shouts, louder than Louis’ ever heard him, and it’s filled with energy and
star bursts and sugar pastels and Louis feels like he’s being shocked with unseen electricity
because he can’t stop laughing, his heart bloated like a fucking puffer fish.

“Harry,” he attempts, as Harry begins to right himself, though his legs are awful wobbly. “Where’s
your center of gravity??”

“I told you!” Harry chides, trying to slide his way forward, hands raised up before him.

Louis shuffles a little closer, catching them, amusement writ across his face. “Yeah, but I didn’t
think it was actually possible to be this bad. We’re not even doing anything!”

And now they’re both laughing hysterically, the sounds of their shoes scraping the ice resonating
through the empty, still air, echoing alongside the slaps of their grabbing hands and the
crystallizing ice.

It’s just as Louis’ beginning to see a light at the end of the tunnel, just as Harry is beginning to
make some headway and actually, you know, stand, when he somehow manages to slide
hideously, his entire body arching back through the air—before he lands firmly on his bum.

“Pup!” Louis laughs, immediately scrambling to him despite the wracks of his highly amused
body.

Harry’s laughing just as hard, crumpled on the ground like a ball of used paper. He lifts his head,
trying to glare; he’s near crying, his face split with amusement, brows pulled firmly together. It’s
quite the vision—if Louis was a more poetic man, he’d probably scribble sonnets onto the snow-
sprinkled pavement about it.

“I thought you were going to cushion me!” Harry reprimands in a shout that’s punctured by
guffaws. “Where’s that bum? Where’s my bouncy castle? I was looking forward to falling on that.”
And, without warning, he scoots towards Louis, hands reaching for his hips, trying to smack his
bum.

Harry is such a shit. When did he become such a shit?

Delighted, Louis scampers out of reach, sliding expertly atop the ice in his shitty shoes with no
traction. “Well, well,” he grins mischievously, laughter on the edge of his voice, fingertips
stretched in the air expertly. “Isn’t that a sentence.”

More laughter, more grabby hands.

At long last, Harry groans out a “I think I’m bad at this,” before flopping backwards onto the ice,
breaths punctuating the air. His cheeks are pink, his hat’s slipping off, and his limbs are sprawled,
making him look like a starfish. The breath puffing from his mouth twirls and curls upwards,
drifting toward the large, circular moon cushioned by stars and very tiny planets. A puffing starfish
beneath a sky full of stars.

Louis’ little starfish.

“You are truly as bad as I’d predicted. Probably, in fact, worse.” He grins as he takes a few sliding
steps closer. “And I wouldn’t change a damn thing.” He says it syrupy and sweet, bopping Harry
on the nose.

Harry cracks one eye open, smiling. It widens before he puckers his lips, eyes begging for a kiss.

Louis, of course, rolls his own. “Yeah, alright,” he fake-grumbles, lips tugging as he kneels down
and obliges. Icy mouth on icy mouth. Even their spit feels frozen, gums and teeth and tongues
frozen and numb. So fucking cold.

Louis’ cheeks sting with it. His hands ache against the scratchy planes of ice and his knees are
digging into it painfully as well; everything is discomfort and pressure as Harry leaves white-cold
trails of saliva along Louis’ mouth and jaw, little dabs of saliva on his chin and nose, cold fingers
pressing into the warm bits behind his ears.

Inexplicably, he’s never been more comfortable in his life. Hah. Funny, that.

The thought cascades down his spine and rolls across his shoulders as he hums a smile, hums
something that feels like possibility and maybe even reality, into Harry’s lungs. Into his own
lungs.

**

It’s a little after midnight when they finally return to Harry’s house, skin buzzing and numb,
mouths sweet from the cocoa they’d purchased on the way back. Louis tries to tuck Harry’s hat
further on his head—his hair is so smooth it keeps sliding right off—but Harry keeps kissing him,
all mischievous and playful, hands everywhere.

“You’ll catch a deathly illness,” Louis chastises.

“We’re already home, though.”

“Besides the point.”

Harry just smiles, leaning his full weight against Louis who “ooph!”s as he catches him, clasping
his hands around his back. “Come inside?” he questions, a little whiny and very hopeful, hands
resting atop Louis’ shoulders.

“It’s late, Harry. You should be sleeping.” He pecks a kiss to his neck, just because. He does things
like that lately.

“Please?”

“Sleep.”

“Pretty please?”

It shouldn’t be this easy, Louis thinks wryly as he eyes Harry’s endearing blinks and puffy lips. He
sighs, relenting.

“Yeah, fine. Just for a bit.”

“Just until I fall asleep,” Harry promises, already unlocking the door and tugging Louis inside.

**

It ends in snogging, because it always does these days.

Louis’ heart thuds against his ribs as Harry slides delicate hands over his clothes, long fingers
catching on hems, and, fuck, Louis wants. Louis fucking wants and, normally, Louis gets.

But, despite the flush of his skin and the tightness in his stomach, he… He can’t.

Gently, he pries Harry’s curious fingers away from the button of his jeans.

“Hey,” he mumbles, very quietly, face hot, as he breaks the kiss.

It’s just—it’s too complicated right now. He can’t have Harry, not in that way, while… While there
exists a Liam and a game and a deal and… Not yet.

Not yet.

The curiosity in Harry’s eyes lingers as Louis sighs, leaning back to lie on Harry’s bed. He licks his
lips and stares out the window; the moon’s very bright. He wonders if it’ll snow again.

“Uhm…” Harry begins quietly, hedging.

Louis licks his lips again. They feel hot and swollen, much like the rest of his body. And brain.
And heart. Ugh.

“Is it me, or…?” Harry questions, but it’s essentially a whisper.

Immediately, Louis turns to him, meeting those wide eyes as he brushes a shaky knuckle down the
length of his cheek. “No,” he says simply, earnestly. “No, it’s nothing like that. You just…” His
gaze skids, threatens to glue itself to the wall, before he forces it back on Harry. He swallows.
“You just matter, is all. Just… It’s different with you. Everything means something. You know?”

He’s half expecting a frown in response, perhaps a protest, or a pouted round of questions. Maybe
even a laugh.

But what he gets in response is a blushing smile, Harry nuzzling into the palm of his hand like the
kitten that he is. “That’s so romantic,” he says, lips moist against Louis’ skin.
He snorts, rolling his eyes, but his cheeks betray him as they heat. “Yeah, I’m a real romancer,” he
mumbles, but Harry grins as he continues nosing along Louis’ hand, down to his wrist, down along
his arm…

“You are,” Harry protests, sweet and low. He settles against his side, rests his chin upon Louis’
chest. Big green eyes blink down at him, eyelashes slow to catch up. His eyebrows are neat and
tidy. Pretty kitten.

Silence blankets them, calm and comforting. Louis stifles a yawn, rubbing absent fingers along
Harry’s limbs as Harry’s eyes drift shut, slowly, slowly, slowly.

“Hey, Louis?” he mumbles, eyes closed.

“Hm?”

“Would you like to spend Christmas with me and my family? Maybe?”

Louis’ hands pause.

“I mean, if you’re not spending it with your family, that is,” Harry rushes, words quick and
jumbled. “Because, like, it’s fine if—“

“No,” Louis rasps, staring at the ceiling. He swallows, lets his fingers continue their gentle slides
and wills his heart to steady. “No, I won’t be spending it with anyone. So, uh. Yeah. Sure. I’ll
come. If I’m not, uh, intruding, or whatever.”

“You wouldn’t be,” Harry assures, voice quiet. “It was Gemma and mum’s idea. And I really want
you here. If you want.”

“Yeah. Alright.” He continues to stare at the ceiling, something light and heavy in his lungs. He
pauses. “Thank you.”

He feels Harry’s nod, feels his hands secure themselves more tightly around him.

“Louis?” he asks, a few quiet moments later. Harry’s voice sounds careful, distant. A little small.

Louis swallows. He knows what’s coming.

“Yeah?”

“Why… Why don’t you talk to your family?”

Instantly, Louis’ stomach muscles tighten. He doesn’t dare breathe, just for one moment, just for a
moment as he collects his thoughts, assembles words and images into a coherent line of thought. Of
explanation. Of…excuses.

“Harry…”

“Look,” Harry says, lifting himself atop his elbows. He looks down at Louis, frown lines etched
deep, bringing a hand to rest atop Louis’ heart. Just resting it there, cautious and sweet. Just there.
“You don’t have to tell me, you know you don’t. But… Maybe, like, if you never told anyone…
Maybe if you talked about it, it wouldn’t be so scary?”

“It’s not scary,” Louis clips immediately, lips tight.

Harry falls quiet, blinking downwards.

“I’m sorry,” Louis breathes immediately, pinching his eyes shut. “That was—I’m sorry. It’s just.
It’s difficult. It is scary.”

“It’s scary to admit things are scary,” Harry says quietly, and his shoulders are tight and his eyes
look nervous which is… Not okay.

Sighing, Louis rubs his hands over the tight muscles, breathing through his nose as he slowly feels
them relax, feeling his heart pump against Harry’s palm.

“You wouldn’t like me if you knew the truth,” he says quietly. He says it to the air, hoping it
shoots upwards and over Harry’s head, too fast for him to catch.

Harry catches it, though.

“I would,” he protests. He sounds so sure.

“You might not,” Louis reasons. He swallows again. Why is his throat so dry? “But I’ll tell you.”

There’s one heavy moment of silence, filled only with Harry’s breathing, respectful eyes, and the
calming pressure of his hand.

Louis clears his throat. “So. I, uh. I have five sisters. And Jo. Jo’s my…uh, my mum. Basically…
Basically, I left Jo and the girls, years ago. I left them one night. Just walked out while they were
all sleeping—“ His voice betrays him, wavering hideously. He tries to swallow again but it’s more
difficult so he clears his throat again instead, blinking up at Harry’s white ceiling, flickering orange
from the candles. “I walked out on them because I had too much responsibility and I didn’t want
any of it. So I never talked to Jo about it. I left instead. After I tucked the girls in.” He breathes
harder, harsher, determined not to let his eyes… No.

He doesn’t fucking cry, okay? He hasn’t in so long, he can’t remember when. He likes that, he
likes not feeling, not crying, for fuck’s sake.

He continues, determined and emotionless. Harry’s fingers press into his chest, his breath quiet.
“They adored me. All five of them. Adored me almost as much as I adored them. And so I read
them their favorite story—this stupid picture book about flower fairies or something. The villain’s
this spider-lady. She’s bloody terrifying.” He huffs a humorless laugh. “So I read it out loud, as I
always did. Did all the voices and that.” He smiles then, lips sad and hard. “My bag was already
packed in me room. Phoebes was the last to fall asleep.” His smile fades. A black feeling begins
bleeding through him, originating from the center of his body. “I kissed them, each one, on their
foreheads as I always did—I was a proper good brother, mind. I was good. Until, you know, the
part where I abandoned them.”

He feels cold. Utterly fucking cold. And sick.

Face and throat itchy, he turns onto his side, Harry tumbling behind him, hand ripped away from
his heart.

“I never said anything to Jo. Just… Opened her door. I wasn’t sure if I was going to wake her or
maybe just… Say goodbye? But I didn’t do anything. Just opened the door. Saw her. Closed it.
Then left. That’s all. I went to my room and took my shitty bag of nothing and I left, Harry. No
word, no contact, no note… That was it.”

The silence between them is thick, sludgy. Harry makes no move to touch him or speak. It makes
Louis’ eyes burn as he shuts them, rattling out a strange breath.
“I told you,” he says firmly, quietly, mostly to himself.

And then he feels a tentative hand.

A soft, gentle, tentative hand, resting upon his shoulder.

“Louis,” comes the softly-spoken voice, rolling in like thunder, and it makes Louis shut his eyes
tighter, his body curling in on itself because he wants to fucking shrink, shrink down to nothing
right now. “Louis, no.”

Louis just clenches his jaw though, entire body rigid, even as he feels Harry slide up behind him,
warmth mingling into his cold skin.

“Louis, I still love you,” Harry says quietly, resting his head beside Louis’, the words sliding into
his ear. And—

And what? Did he just say…

Opening his eyes, Louis twists to look up at Harry—who’s eyes are sad but earnest, looking down
at Louis with something that’s beyond what Louis’ very limited vocabulary could identify. But it’s
tender, is what it is, and Louis just blinks at him, a little taken aback, as Harry brings one large hard
up to his face. Just to rest. Just there.

He smiles apologetically. “Probably a bad time to say that,” he says quietly, thumb scraping Louis’
eyelashes. “I’m sorry. But it’s true—I still love you.”

Louis stares, heart hovering somewhere above his body. His fingertips prickle. His blood flows.

Harry doesn’t hate him.

Harry loves him.

Everything churns.

“It’s okay,” Louis whispers, and his eyes are probably wide, so wide, as he stares up at Harry,
who’s cradling him protectively in his hands, his arms, his legs. “I don’t mind. I’m—happy,” he
attempts, jumbled. Bewildered.

Harry loves him.

A smile forms before him, another flick of Harry’s thumb sweeps along Louis’ cheekbone. “Okay.
Good. Because I love you. And… And I can see why you wouldn’t want to talk about that.”

Instantly, the heaviness of the situation returns, Louis’ limbs heavy. The warmth and hope begin to
seep away again. Fuck.

“But I would never hold that against you, Louis,” Harry says fiercely, cupping Louis’ jaw and
looking into his eyes with the sort of fiery determination that Louis has only ever heard of, maybe
even scoffed at before. “There’s… There’s shit that’s happened in the past, okay? And it’s not
good, it’s not like it should be rewarded, or anything. But you’re sorry for it, Louis. You’re… It’s
not black and white, is it? I know the person you are, I know what you’re made of and what you
think and I wouldn’t change you for anything, Lou. I wouldn’t. You’ve made mistakes, yeah, but
it’s shaped you into who you are. And…” Harry briefly bites his lip, his fire quieting just a bit.
“And there’s so much time to remedy it, you know? The past is the past. But it’s the present and
the future that are in your hands, you know? Like… It’s not black and white, Lou. You’re not a bad
person. I love you and I know you and you’re not a bad person.”

Louis’ teeth clamp onto his lip, eyes tight and small and burning. “Harry…” he whispers, heart
dropped somewhere low.

Guilt. All he can feel is fucking guilt.

Louis’ not a bad person? Hah. Hardly.

Harry is so forgiving, so loving, Harry loves him, and here, Louis…

Louis is lying to him. Every day. Every single day.

“Harry,” he begins, quiet as a breeze as he hooks his fingers around Harry’s. He sits up, scooting
until his back rests against the headboard, and he feels dizzy right now, fucking dizzy, but he
swallows past it because Harry’s right—it’s how he chooses to handle the present and the future
that matters.

He needs to start fucking fixing things. Addressing things. Being…honest.

“Harry, I need to tell you something,” his voice says, but it sounds hollow, far away. His eyes feel
shaky as they hook into Harry’s.

But Harry exudes calmness, completely serenity, as he smiles softly, pulling Louis that much closer
to him.

“Harry. Awhile back, I—“

Fingers push against his lips. Blinking confusion, he looks down, tries to pull Harry’s fingers
away, but Harry is shaking his head, firm as he places his other palm over Louis’ mouth.

“No, no,” he quiets, muscles relaxed. “Don’t upset yourself. This was a big conversation, yeah?
Don’t feel guilty.”

Louis blinks, confused. “No, Harry, I need to talk to you. It’s—it’s important. It’s about”—he
swallows—“something I almost did. Or—have done. Or, I dunno.”

Cocking his head, Harry regards him curiously, hands falling to Louis’ lap. “Okay, well… Does it
matter?” He asks it kindly though, so patiently and sweet.

Yes, it matters. It matters a lot. It’s eating Louis alive, for fuck’s sake.

“Yes,” Louis manages to push out. “It might… Affect how you see me. Permanently.”

Harry’s brow furrows, but only momentarily. He nods, mostly to himself, before his calm green
eyes settle back on Louis. “Okay…” he begins, warm hands curling around Louis’ waist. Soft.
“Whatever it is, will it affect us?” Louis blinks, again and again. “Does it affect how you feel about
me? And our future?”

Swallowing, Louis feels his eyebrows pull together, words slipping from his brain. “Well, I mean.
Sorta? Not really, I suppose. It doesn’t change how I feel about you, okay? It doesn’t, not a bit—“

“Then I don’t care,” Harry says simply, smiling. “Unless you’ve, like, cheated on me—“

“No!” Louis says fiercely, shocked, and Harry smiles, still softer.
“Okay, then. I don’t care. It doesn’t matter, Louis. I know you’ve made mistakes, I know that. But
I don’t need to hear them, alright? Because I know who you are now and I know that I love you
and I know that’s what matters. Everything else? It’s the past. It doesn’t matter.”

It doesn’t matter.

Louis breathes, feels it, hears it, listens to it as he stares at Harry. Inside, a tiny window is opening,
a tiny window letting in rays of light.

It’s in the past. It doesn’t matter. All that matters is…now.

Louis can do this. He can deal with Liam separately and Harry never has to know. He’ll make sure
Harry never has to know. He’ll just…be with him. That simple. Just be with him.

And Harry never has to know. Because it’s in the past and Harry is Louis’ present and future.

A heavy exhale ushers out of Louis’ lips. Fuck. He can do this, he can actually do this.

“Okay,” he says, a little numbly, almost terrified to let himself bask in this, in what all of this is.
What it means. “Okay,” he says again, nodding. “The future. Our future. That’s all that matters.”

“That’s all that matters,” Harry agrees, smiling, pulling Louis closer. “We can talk about your
family later, if you want. Like, options. Or whatever. And in the mean time—“ Harry continues,
louder as Louis opens his mouth to protest, a darkness flittering through his eyes and heart, “we
can spend Christmas together. Like proper husbands.”

“Husbands, oh my god,” Louis rumbles, half-smiling, but his heart is still thumping from
everything.

Fuck, this entire night… It feels huge, feels colossal, and it feels like he somehow got away
unscathed. It feels…too good. Too safe.

But he pushes the paranoia away. Focuses on now.

Harry smiles, eyes closed, face pressed against Louis’. “Mmhm,” he hums, content. “Proper
husbands.”

Together they sit, eyes closed, wrapped up like knotted thread as the candles burn down and the
shadows shift and, eventually, Harry falls sleep, breaths ghosting across Louis’ neck and soaking
into the skin above his pulse. All the while as Louis never lightens his hold, never lets go, and, for
the first time, lets himself see a future.

**

When he finally pads towards Stan’s, winter scrunching beneath his shoes, Louis goes to check the
time on his phone, only to see three missed calls from Liam.

Infinitesimally, his body hardens, just infinitesimally, before he locks it again without another
glance, sliding it back into his pocket.

Liam doesn’t matter anymore.

Louis just needs to focus on right now.

He walks, cradling hope in his chest.

Chapter End Notes

We're dwindling down now! Finally! :) Just a bit more fluff and heartbreak, first.

Thank you for reading and commenting! I read them and smile and I always push
myself to make time to respond but I'm so bad at it :/ I appreciate all of you tho and if
you ever have concerns or suchlikes, I am over on the tumblr (mizzwilde) and am
much easier to reach over in that neck of the woods.

Have lovely days, please.

(PSssssst--you should absolutely listen to those two songs Harry and Louis listen to..)
 xvi
Chapter Summary

Christmas

Chapter Notes

This chappa is dedicated to the lovely souls (particularly tumblr user thefulltomo) who
pointed me in the direction of Marina and the Diamonds' "I'm a Ruin" which inspired
this whole bit. Thank youuuu :))

See the end of the chapter for more notes

I’m A Ruin—Marina and the Diamonds

“What do you even get for a mum?”

Zayn peers at Louis from beneath his messy hair, eyes slitted in contemplation. He’s a pinprick of
complete calm amongst the bustle of the brightly lit shop, swarmed by individuals clutching
handfuls of bags and children. “Tarot cards?”

Louis stares at him.

Right. He should’ve known better than to ask.

“Er. Thanks, Z,” he smirks, valiantly resisting laughter as he continues strolling down the aisle. It’s
cold in here despite the number of bodies flitting about; his hands are freezing, even with Harry’s
gloves on. It must have to do with the fact that his ol’ jean jacket has so many gaping, shredded
holes now that his pockets are barely even pockets. If he were a smarter lad, he’d buy a new one.

But he’s never claimed to be smart, so. Whatever.

“How about a rolling pin?” Zayn offers next, hands limp at his sides as he peers hesitantly around,
eyes dark. The sentence is carried with all the languidity of assuredness because Zayn firmly
believes everything he says, firmly believes his suggestions are practical and wise. It’s one of the
many reasons Louis loves him, actually.

So he laughs, clapping a hand briefly to Zayn’s tense shoulder. The nylon of his parka is cold as
well, seeping through the knit of Louis’ gloves. “I think she’s already got one of those, mate. But
good effort.”

In response, Zayn just hums contemplatively, swinging his arms as he continues walking, eyes still
flicking around the shop with mild unease. It’s a little chaotic inside—all the last minute shoppers
(like Louis) are scrambling, trying to find the most heartwarming purchases that forty-eight hours
can buy. And Louis knows that Zayn is a bit squeamish in the outside world, not to mention in
crowds, so he sticks close to him as they continue perusing for Anne’s present.
Louis wants to get her something nice. Special, like. It’s the least he can do after she’s offered to let
him stay in her house for the entire holiday weekend, so. Like he said—it’s the least he can do.
And he likes her. Quite a lot, even.

They stop in front of a large glass…box thing. Inside are delicate bottles of perfume, glinting
golden and silver and pink and pearl. They look fragile and clean, like Louis’ hands would scuff
them.

They also look mum-ish. Hm.

“How about perfume?” Louis questions, glancing sideways.

Zayn looks mildly overwhelmed. “Uh. Yeah,” is all he grunts, shuffling closer to avoid an
onslaught of laughing teenagers passing through.

Sighing, Louis looks back at the selection. They essentially all look the same.

“Isn’t perfume kinda expensive?” Zayn asks after a moment, voice very near to Louis’ ear, making
him jump just a bit. Zayn gets a bit clingy and intrude-y whenever he feels awkward.

“Yeah, but, Anne’s…” Louis shrugs, unsure of how to finish. He keeps his face aloof, shuffles
from one foot to another. “She’s a good lady. Want to get her something special. Especially if
she’s letting me stay with her family on Christmas, you know? Kinda… She’s a bit like a second
mum to me or summat. Or rather,” Louis mumbles, a little darker than he means to, “A real mum.”

At that, Zayn remains quiet, just stepping that much closer and breathing harshly through his nose.
He smells like Niall and weed.

After Louis’ successfully managed to obtain a clerk and a nice bottle of something-or-other for
Anne, he pays at the till, barely flinching at the total while Zayn noticeably starts.

“Where’d you get that kind of money?” he asks, genuinely curious, as Louis stuffs his wallet back
into his jeans and unceremoniously totes the sleek, shiny bag of perfume and tissue paper in his
slackened hand.

“Hm? Oh, that?” Louis sniffs, bee-lining through the masses (and taking care to keep hold of the
sleeve of Zayn’s parka). “I’ve actually, uh, been saving up. Sorta.”

“Saving up?”

“Yeah. Just, you know. I don’t smoke anymore so I’ve stopped buying cigarettes. Stopped buying
weed and shit. Don’t drink as much, either. And, just… I dunno. I’ve been trying to get more hours
at the pub so I have, like, something to fall back on.”

He doesn’t miss the wide-eyed stare Zayn is giving him.

Rolling his eyes and feeling a self-conscious burn in his cheeks, Louis just keeps walking until he
bursts through the doors, unleashing him to the sharp chill of winter. Oh well. At least it’s away
from the chaos.

“Are you saving up for a flat?”

“Maybe. I dunno. I’m just… Trying to gain some semblance of order.”

“That’s amazing, man,” Zayn comments without blinking, voice low over the din of the street.
Each slap of his feet crunches the snow. “I’ve been thinking about getting a job, too. But then I
realize that it would probably just stifle my spirit and creative flow. I don’t fit with society’s
constructs.”

At that, Louis barks out a laugh, head thrown back. “A job is more than a construct, Zayn. It’s,
unfortunately, a bit more important.”

But all Zayn does is shrug, unperturbed. “Maybe. Maybe not. I dunno.” And it ends there, with
Louis’ amused eyes and Zayn’s thoughtful blinks as they huddle together in the sharp breeze.

Louis really has been saving, though. He’s been trying to rely on himself, and only himself, for
(what might be) the first time in his life.

See, he just needs to prove something. To himself, to Harry.

He can take care of himself.

He doesn’t need to rely on Liam for things anymore. Doesn’t need to rely on anyone. Harry’s
shown him that—he doesn’t rely on anybody for anything. Rather, he’s always encouraging others
to rely on him while simultaneously shouldering his own burdens.

Louis doesn’t want to be another burden to Harry. He wants to show him he can support himself,
can help carry any loads they may share. Wants to prepare for, like… Future things. You know
—things.

Somehow, it always seemed so impossible before—taking control of his life? It seemed…daunting

and vast. But it’s a quiet concern that he’s had lately, something that’ll disquiet him whenever he’s
at Harry’s house, watching him study diligently at his organized desk in his organized room. In a
house that’s well cared for and filled with familial kinship and honesty and clean linens and
scrubbed floors and fluffed pillows. Their windows have curtains and it smells like washing
powder and butter almost always.

Louis will sometimes look out the window, eyes far away, hands in lap, as he sits on Harry’s bed,
an unopened book in his lap. He stares unseeingly at a sky that threatens to swallow him up,
reaching past the moist glass and snatching him right out of Harry’s room, out of Harry’s life.

“Do you ever feel aimless, Harry?” he’ll ask, quiet and barely aware that he’s voiced the question
at all. He blinks, startled by his own forthrightness.

Harry turns in his seat, brows already delicately furrowed, one curl lying across the plane of his
pallid forehead. The lilac of his jumper softens his skin and features, washing him out into a pastel
watercolor creation that Louis wants to absorb into his fingertips.

“Maybe sometimes, I guess.” His voice is quiet and velvety, a little unused. He pauses before he
asks, “Are you alright, Lou?”

And Louis never looks away from the window, just shrugging as he stares unseeingly.

It’s always just when Louis starts to feel very lost that Harry climbs into bed with him, wrapping
legs and limbs and fingers and smiles and warm breaths around him. Securing himself into place,
securing Louis into place.

“You’re still so young, you know,” he mumbles into the soft skin of Louis’ neck—the part where it
meets his shoulder. “Don’t forget you’re young, Louis.”
Louis tilts his head, just for the comfort of feeling Harry’s words form against his flesh. He still
doesn’t blink, doesn’t move, doesn’t smile. Just reaches out a cold hand and slides it onto Harry’s
leg, giving one weak squeeze.

Harry’s limbs tighten.

“And you’re not aimless. It’s okay to feel that way and you have every right to that. But I know
you’re not aimless. You’re just sorta, like…” He drifts off as he ponders, words fading under the
dim lights, getting lost in the blankets. He hums a breath before he continues, lips warm and fluid
as they form the words. “It’s kinda like you’re in a big room, right? You’re standing in this dark
room and it’s filled with so many things. All the things that you can do with your life because
you’re brilliant, alright? You’re brilliant and so talented and creative and clever and this room has
every option inside of it—piles and piles of options. But, it’s sorta, like, the room’s completely
dark? Completely. And you can’t see anything because the light’s not on and it’s so black and
stuff, that you can’t even find the switch to turn it on. So you can’t see all the options, can’t see
everything that you’re capable of.”

Louis swallows, tightens his grip on Harry’s leg.

“Once you turn it on though, Louis, the world will be yours.” The words bump against Louis’
veins. “You’ve just got to find the switch. It’s the hardest part but, like… You’ll find it. And I’ll
help you find it if you need me to. The hardest part’s getting started. But you’re the strongest
person I know so… Don’t be too hard on yourself, yeah? It’s difficult.”

And then Louis turns, finally ripping dead eyes away from the window as he sets a sad gaze on
Harry. He swallows, the echoes of sentences pouring themselves through his orifices, drowning
him yet filling his goddamn lungs with something that he needs right now, something he’s always
needed his entire life and has never gotten.

He never thought he needed it. Not until Harry gave it to him: reassurance, trust, confidence.
Support. Love.

A faint flicker of embarrassment rumbles inside of his gut (when did he soften so much? When?)
but he doesn’t pay much attention to that shit anymore. He doesn’t give a fuck if it sounds cheesy
or sappy or whathaveyou—he’s not ashamed of what Harry makes him feel. He’s not going to
blanch every time he gets unexpectedly comforted or cared for.

“Harry,” he says, quiet and scratchy. He doesn’t know how to continue.

But Harry always understands because Harry always smiles, syrupy and wide, nuzzling
unabashedly into Louis’ face. Louis will grab his hand, pressing his fingers against his lips because
he adores his boy and wants his warmth flush against his own warmth.

He kisses over Harry’s fingernails—sometimes they have remnants of nail polish on them. The
first time Louis noticed it, Harry flushed, ripe-red all along the column of his throat. He’d snatched
his hand away, stammering out a, “I—I know it’s, uhm, weird, but, like, it’s just that Gemma
sometimes puts it on for fun? And, uhm, I just sorta think it’s pretty? Sometimes I keep it on, I
don’t know, I know it’s weird.”

Louis’ response was to kiss his nails, one by one, before tossing him a devilish smile. “You should
wear black. That’d look sick,” he’d said, simple as that, as Harry’s eyes loosened, the stress
dissolving into warm surprise. After a few moments of silence—Harry still looking at him a little
cautiously—Louis had sighed, wrapping him up in arms like he’s grown so accustomed to do. “It’s
not weird, Harry. Remember—fuck the world? If you like it, it’s that simple. I certainly don’t care.
No such thing as rules for a Louis Tomlinson and a Harry Styles. We’re just us. I’m a vagabond
with one outfit and no concept of structure and you’re a boy with beautiful nails and beautiful
clothes and a beautiful ol’ head.”

It made Harry clutch onto him feverishly and Louis didn’t miss the wet sheen glazing his eyes
when he smiled.

He loves Harry, you know. He does. He can’t say it because he isn’t sure if it’s right yet, but he
loves him and he likes to think Harry understands it with his actions… Even if he can’t place words
to it yet. Just yet.

But he thinks Harry understands.

Harry always seems to understand.

“I think you’re anything but aimless,” he’ll continue, one last time, lips mumbling against Louis’
lips. “And I think it’s only the beginning.”

And Louis will smile, more than he has in his entire fucking life. It feels like something bright
speckling his heart.

“Alright,” he says, expression relaxing and limbs warm again. He rubs gentle hands along Harry
before urging him up. “Enough about me. Let’s get you back to that studying, eh? I’ll help you;
you know how good I am with those flash cards.” He manages a wicked grin as Harry chuckles,
pulling him off the bed with surprising agility.

“You take it too literally, Lou—you’ve got to stop flashing me every time I get an answer right.
You know how unproductive that always is.”

“’Unproductive’ is highly debatable,” Louis counters, his smile easy, as his hands circle Harry’s
waist, bunching the lilac jumper in his hands. He loves this jumper—it’s soft and plush and warm
and always, always smells like Harry the most.

Harry purrs, contented, as he kisses him, his no-longer-hesitant hands moving with purpose as he
smiles and giggles and bumps knuckles against Louis’ jeans.

And, see, this is a thing they do now, too… Casual…things, or whatever. But just little things.
Little precious things that Louis takes very seriously, very carefully, always making sure to cast out
breathless, intense “Are you sure”s to Harry, in between his furrowed “Is this alright?”s that Harry,
literally always, agrees to. Usually very wonderfully eagerly.

But, like. It’s…

It’s everything to Louis, these small things. Everything. And he protects them with his life because
this part of Harry is his and nobody else’s and he wants to hide it from the universe’s dirty hands.
And he hasn’t, can’t, refuses to…go further.

He can’t have sex with Harry. Not yet. Sometimes Harry hints at it, all hopeful eyes and inquiring
hands, but it’s only ever been hints. They’ve never talked about it, thank god, and so Louis always
plays it safer, plays it easier because he just can’t…

For some reason, he can’t do that. Not yet. He doesn’t want Harry to surrender himself to Louis
until it all feels a bit cleaner.

Soon. It’ll be soon.

Anyway.

“Okay,” Louis suddenly says, snapping out of his mind and clearing his throat. Zayn suctions to his
side on the crowded street, looking even more paranoid and discomforted. “Time for Gemma
now.”

At that, Zayn frowns, deep-set and heavy. “I thought it was only for Harry’s mum.”

“Nope. He’s got a sister, too.”

Grumbling, Zayn maintains his frown. “And there’s no way to get out of this,” he mumbles, mostly
to himself, slumping his shoulders as he trots in Louis’ wake. “Since she’s gonna be your sister-in-
law soon.”

Louis merely elbows him (a bit harshly), refusing to acknowledge the zip in his spine or the
warmth in his cheekbones and chest. Instead, they continue down the street.

**

“Louis? Hey.”

Somewhere, distantly, Louis feels his shoulder being gently shook. It’s accompanied by a hushed
voice, the rustling of sheets, and the smell of...bacon. And eggs. And tea. And…cinnamon? Sugar?

God, it smells good.

He groans, shuffling his face out of the floral-patterned pillow ever so slightly. He feels another
gentle shake.

“Louis, wake up. It’s Christmas!”

Against every fiber of his will, Louis’ exhausted face cracks a tiny smile.

“Harry?” he questions, though he knows the answer.

A giggle is his only response, paired with the squeaky dip of the bed as Harry climbs in alongside
him, cold toes pressing into the warm nooks behind Louis’ bare knees.

He hadn’t gotten much sleep last night, see. He’s not used to early nights, what with his insomnia
lately, not to mention his graveyard shifts at the pub. So when the Styles clan had began drifting
off one by one last night, sprawled respectively amongst the various chairs and couches in their
living room as Christmas flick after Christmas flick murmured along on the TV, twinkles of snow
tumbling peacefully outside… Louis remained bright-eyed and quiet, clutching onto a sweetly
sleeping, drooly Harry (clad in a gingerbread sweater and furry red socks, bless him) and counting
the ticks of his heartbeat, feeling warmer than he has in years. Maybe ever. The room was dim,
washed in red and rainbow shadows from the lights strung around the elegance of the evergreen
tree stood by their bay window. An ornate star was on top. The ornaments were a pleasant mix of
polished and handmade—most of them Harry and Gem’s, back when they were uncoordinated
children with a penchant for glitter. Louis inspected them as they all slept, the crackles of the dying
fire warming the silence. His mouth still tasted like the homemade cocoa they’d had after dinner—
when they all opened up their pajamas from Anne. Even Louis got some.

“For me?” he’d asked, face blinking in shock as Anne handed him a parcel with a soft-eyed smile.

She nodded, smile widening—just like Harry’s does. All slow and sincere. A lotioned hand patted
his cheek. “Of course, dear,” she’d said, simple as that, before handing Harry his.

It made Louis smile as he clutched the green plaid of the wrapping paper, his name written neatly
on the tag at the top, adorned with a plastic red bow. He’s never really gotten Christmas presents
before, much less ones that were wrapped. Jo never had enough money for those sorts of things
and Louis was never as bothered by it as he probably would’ve expected. Even in Doncaster, when
the girls were born and things were a bit more stable, he’d never gotten anything more than the
chance to buy himself a new CD or pair of trainers, notes clutched in his hand as he took the bus by
himself.

Back when it was just them, just the two of ‘em, Jo would say, “Life is our gift, Louis,”, when
she’d tuck him in on Christmas Eve night; which also happens to be his birthday. “And you’re the
only gift I need on Christmas. Happy birthday, boy,” she’d smile, tweaking his nose before
pressing a kiss to his closed eyelids. Then she’d leave, patchouli and smoke wafting in her wake,
and it would be Louis in the dark, falling asleep.

He swallowed at the thought though, tamping it down. He never told Harry it was his birthday.

He gently opened the present.

“Thank you,” he’d said, heartfelt, looking up from the neatly lain pajamas inside. Really, they were
just simple black sweats and a white t-shirt (unlike Harry’s magenta and white fur-dusted onesie,
hah) and, somehow, that meant more. Because it was exactly Louis’ style and Anne knew that or
maybe Harry told her and that…

They know him.

Feeling a little too much unexpectedly, he merely pressed a kiss to her cheek, hugging her. He used
to hate hugging, found it awkward and anxious and stilted. But hugging Anne feels like hugging a
mum, feels like hugging Jo back when she’d tuck him in, and it’s something Louis sort of loves
now.

“Thank you,” he’d murmured again, as Anne patted his hair comfortingly, clinging back.

“You’re welcome, love.”

It was nice. The best Christmas Eve he’s ever had. Definitely the best birthday.

And now, with Harry here beside him, breathing steadily in his ear as he wraps warm hands around
him, it’s looking to be an equally good Christmas.

“Come on, Lou. Come on, mousling,” he murmurs, but his own voice is sleep-scratched and
peppered in yawns.

“Not yet,” Louis mumbles. “And I’m not a mousling. I’m a man now. Mighty Mouse.”

He can feel Harry’s smile, feel the puff of air from it.

“You’re not a man. You’re still my boy.” He ends the sentence with a nuzzle to the side of his face
and it’s enough to force Louis’ sticky eyes open, peering up at him with the hint of a smirk.

“’m twenty now,” he grumbles, but it’s good natured and casual.

Harry pauses.
“So I’m a big, ol’ man. And definitely a mighty mouse.”

Impressively quick, Harry lifts his head. “You’re twenty? When—when did that happen? I thought
you were nineteen?”

He doesn’t want to make a big deal out of his birthday, genuinely. But it also feels dishonest and
childish to hide it from Harry altogether—he’ll have to be born someday, won’t he?

“I was nineteen.” He pauses. “The day before yesterday.”

And Harry shoots out of bed.

“It was your birthday yesterday?? Louis! You didn’t—“ And, without another word, Harry
scrambles out of the room. “MUM!” Louis hears him shout.

Oh dear god.

Groaning, Louis lets his face fall back into the pillow. His ankles are cold where Harry’d disrupted
his blankets. His cocoon has been split open. The little fucker.

Silence ambles along with the sporadic snowflakes outside of the damp, frosted window of the
guest room. They’re quite beautiful—they catch in the peaks of early morning sunlight. Fuck, what
time is it, even? Louis’ not a morning person. Not a wake-up person in general.

“It is really??” comes Anne’s voice from somewhere downstairs suddenly.

God. He better make an appearance before they assault him with balloons and breakfast in bed.

Smiling to himself, Louis hauls his shivering body out of the guest bed, hoisting up his sweats as
he yawns against the back of his palm before descending the creaky, carpeted stairs. Gem’s door is
open so she’s already awake as well. How the hell do they all do it?

When Louis finally ruffles into the kitchen, he’s met with the exact image he’d feared: Anne
sliding on her gloves, already suited up in her winter jacket, as Harry hands her a list of
somethings, his hair flying away in every direction. He’s mumbling something to her in a low tone,
only stopping when Anne not-so-subtly motions towards Louis.

She smiles, warm and amused. “Louis! You never told us it was your birthday,” she chastises.

“Er, yeah… I just… It’s not a thing for me?” he offers, rubbing the back of his neck awkwardly.
He scratches his nose; it’s not scratchy.

Harry merely purses his lips, clearly withholding his comments. It’s sort of adorable—his face is
scrunched up like the pup he is.

“Please,” Louis continues, emphasizing his words with tingly hands. “Don’t go to any trouble for it.
Please. I didn’t want to take away from the holiday—“

“You wouldn’t be taking away from anything!” Harry insists, appalled, but Anne chuckles as she
picks up her purse.

“I’m just going to run a few errands before we open presents. Gemma’s in the shower, roast’s in
the oven—Harry, keep an eye on it.” She says it with a firm finger punctuating each word and
Harry nods, eyes wide and serious. “When we get back, we’ll have breakfast and open presents,
alright?” She smiles, kissing Harry’s cheek.
“Sounds good, mum.”

Louis just smiles sheepishly, feeling his skin warm uncomfortably when Anne turns to him. She
looks anything but irate though, seemingly happy to do…whatever it is that Harry is having her do.
Still, he feels guilty and awkward, offering his cheek a little shyly when Anne pecks it, gaze bright.

“And don’t think you’re getting away without a proper birthday cuddle from me,” she teases,
poking him playfully in the chest.

Louis half-laughs, biting his smiling cheek. “Alright,” is all he can think to say, a little awkwardly
and much quieter than is custom, and it makes Anne pull him in for a proper hug.

“Happy birthday,” she says quietly, her chin hooked over his shoulder. She’s rubbing his back in
soothing circles and her hold is secure. Motherly.

Louis swallows, hugging her back.

“Love you, darling,” she smiles as he pulls back, making Louis’ chest twang, and pressing one last
kiss to his cheek before disengaging herself completely and turning around, hauling her purse
further up her shoulder. “See you in a bit. And Harry—keep an eye on the roast!”

“Yes, mum!” he calls out, but his eyes are already on Louis, warm and glittery, his sleep-mottled
smile dancing on his mouth.

Then the door is clicked shut and it’s just them, the roast, Gemma, and Christmas morning.

Louis’ feet are cold against the floor. He wishes he had some socks. Maybe he could transfer some
of the heat in his face down to his toes.

“You never even mentioned it was your birthday,” Harry says quietly, shaking his head as he walks
up to Louis, but he’s still smiling. “I would’ve loved to have celebrated it properly, I would’ve
loved to get you something—“

But Louis is already shaking his head, placing hands on either side of Harry’s face. One corner of
his mouth twitches up. “I don’t want you to go through the trouble. Just another year that I’ve been
out of womb. That’s all. Never really understood the fuss about birthdays, to be honest. It’s
tedious, is all it is.”

“It’s not tedious!” Harry all but squawks, and it makes Louis laugh in spite of himself. Harry pries
Louis’ hands off his face, tucks them against his chest instead, thumbs rubbing wide circles. He
suddenly beams. “You’re never getting away with this again, you know. For every year after, until
we’re very old, I’m going to make your birthday an event.”

“Don’t you dare.”

“I shall! And it will be to show you that birthdays are special. It’s a celebration, Louis. A
celebration about you. Because you were born and you’re alive and you… You’re really important.
Birthdays are ways to focus on someone as an individual. Because you need them, you know? And
it’s the day that they entered this world and it’s sorta like… It’s also sorta like you’re celebrating
your thanks that they’re here at all because, without them, maybe you wouldn’t fully be here,
either.”

Louis tries to keep a frown on his face. He does. “Leave it to you to say the sappiest, sweetest
rubbish…”
Harry chuckles, nuzzling back into Louis’ neck. Louis hates that he loves it.

“You’re ruining me,” he mutters, shaking his head as they sway in the kitchen. They’re always
swaying. His heartbeat falls a little quiet as the silence stretches on, the oven sizzling, Bing Cosby
singing from the other room. “And I’m ruining you,” he adds, quieter.

Goddammit. This is not a day for guilt. He needs to stop being so self-pitying.

He closes his eyes, shakes the thought away, and pulls Harry closer. “You know you’re…” He
searches words, tires to find something. He doesn’t, though, he never can, so he gives up. Just
lamely, he says, “You’re everything to me, you know.”

That’s all he can offer.

“You’re everything to me, too,” Harry muffles back immediately, mouth against his shoulder. Then
he pulls back, grin bright. “And I want to celebrate that. I love you, Louis. Happy birthday.”

Louis nods, biting his lips and refusing to let emotion assault him anymore than it already has.

Harry seems to understand though, because he doesn’t push or wait expectedly for a response. He
just smiles warmer before he steps away, tugging Louis’ hand. “Now, come on. Let’s get dressed
in our Christmas finest and eat chocolate.”

“And make tea?”

“Lots of tea. And can we watch cartoons? Christmas cartoons?”

“What on earth are Christmas cartoons?”

“You know—cartoons about Christmas.”

And Louis laughs, overjoyed, as he follows Harry up the stairs.

**

Once Anne is back and Gemma’s out of the shower, Christmas breakfast is spent with sweets,
eggs, bacon, tea in Christmas-themed china, and this beautiful fruit-adorned tart thing set in front
of Louis in honor of his birthday. He gets the biggest portions of food, gets hugs from all around,
and is treated to a lovely card from Anne that he reads after his stomach’s filled to the brim. It tugs
at his innards and he actively has to steady the waver of his smile when he closes it and sets it
down gently atop the snowflake embroidered napkins.

“Thank you, Anne,” he mumbles, cheeks hot. He can feel his smile tugging his features in several
different directions.

Anne nods with that ever present smile of hers, reaching out a hand to settle atop Louis’. “You’re
welcome, Louis.”

It makes everything feel warmer somehow.

“All grown up now,” Gemma smiles teasingly, tucking hair behind her ears. Her knees are pulled
up to her chest. “Can sit with the big kids now.”

Laughing, Louis quirks an eyebrow. “Big kids, eh? Like you?”

She grins, though it’s a bit more of a smirk. “Well, I was twenty first, you know.”
“Almost twins!” Louis remarks, hopping out of his seat and making his way towards her, his grin
widening. “Look at the pair of us.” Without another word, he wraps her up in a sloppy hug, arms
wildly thrown around her shoulders as he bends over the back of her chair.

She laughs, reaching arms up awkwardly over her head, attempting to entrap him in a headlock or
something. Gemma’s fun like that—she’s always up for a tussle and she’s always good-natured
about it.

“Hey,” Harry frowns, all petulant lips and eyes. “Don’t say you’re twins. It’s creepy.”

Glancing up, Louis tilts his head. “Why creepy?”

“Because that’s incest. You’re my boyfriend—you can’t be my brother.”

It’s said so indignantly that everybody at the table laughs. (Except Harry.)

“I don’t get what’s so funny,” he grumbles, pouty. It’s entirely too ridiculous and Louis resists
coddling him for a total of forty seconds.

“Of course I don’t want to be your brother,” Louis sings into his hair, plopping himself onto
Harry’s lap. Both of their bodies are warm, festive fabrics mingling together, smiles a little loose.
Anne chuckles and Louis doesn’t miss the roll of Gemma’s eyes as they both stand up and begin
gathering the plates. His arm slides around Harry’s shoulders, secure, and it warms the lines in
Harry’s face, his eyes falling to Louis’ mouth. “That’d put quite the damper in my sex life.”

Flushing to his ears, Harry squawks, scrambling to press his palm against Louis’ laughing mouth.
It’s so entirely juvenile and exaggerated but it just makes Louis feel infinitely warm and
unbothered, almost cloud-like. Floating up above, somewhere. So he keeps laughing against
Harry’s palm.

Over by the sink, Gemma and Anne exchange a look, shaking their heads fondly as Christmas
carols croon through the smoky-sweet air.

It’s not even noon and yet it’s the best Christmas Louis’ ever had. By a fucking landslide.

**

The entirety of the holiday is spent exactly like something you’d see in a film or TV special. Louis’
never really celebrated Christmas before, not properly, so he’s not really sure if this is something
every family does or if it’s just the Styles Way, but it’s… Really pleasant. Really good, overall.
Great, even. Maybe wonderful.

They all spend the day at the house, opening up presents casually as they nibble on cheese trays
and chocolates and extra-special blends of tea. They’re all in their socks and the pajamas that
they’d gotten the night before (even getting a photo taken in them—Harry, Louis, and Gemma,
piled up on the stairs like kittens, much to Louis’ chagrin) and, see…

See, Louis wasn’t expecting any of this, okay? So he certainly wasn’t expecting presents. He’s
staying the entire weekend at this family’s house—that’s present enough. He wasn’t expecting
presents.

So when Harry hands out the various parcels and packages, all brightly wrapped and festive, then
suddenly extends one out to him, Louis just blinks dumbly down at the box outstretched before
him.
“For me?” he asks blankly, completely taken by surprise.

Harry just beams in response, the Santa hat on his head askew. “Yeah, Louis,” he rumbles in that
sweet, deep cocoa voice. “For you.”

It’s from Gemma, Louis reads, and it makes him swallow as he meets her eye. She nods from
across the way, a little pink in the cheeks, and she looks quite tiny in her enormous green elf-
adorned cardigan.

Louis smiles back to the best of his ability, suddenly feeling overwhelmingly sentimental, and he
thinks she understands that when the flush of her cheeks begins to quiet before being replaced by a
softer smile, one that lingers with something unfamiliar.

It’s only just as he recovers his voice that he receives another present—from Anne. And then one
from Harry, another from Anne, and more and more from Harry. It’s startling, is what it is, and all
Louis can do is just sit there, dumbfounded, because he was fully expecting to spend this time
tucked into Harry’s side as a mere spectator, watching with keen interest as Harry’s clever hands
ripped through immaculate paper, as he took in the glow of Harry’s eyes when they brightened
with genuine delight. It was a comforting prospect.

And yet here he is. Being…welcomed into this family. Embraced and spoiled…

He doesn’t know what to say.

They unwrap their presents individually—everybody gets a turn (oldest to youngest, goes the
order) and everybody watches. It seems more personal this way, more drawn out, and it flushes
Louis with an odd pride when Anne and Gemma open their presents for him at the heart of the
attention, their faces breaking out into surprise and appreciation. They both thank him profusely—
Anne kissing him a total of five times all over his face, clutching the lovely little box of perfume to
her chest—and Harry turns to him after each one, beaming, with a startling sort of warmth settled
behind his eyeballs that Louis hasn’t quite seen before.

“You didn’t have to,” he mumbles, heart-felt and touched as he plants soft lips on Louis.

“But I wanted to,” Louis says back. And it makes Harry beam.

And then it’s Louis’ turn to open his gifts.

It’s… Well, it’s definitely overwhelming, to say the least.

He can’t quite explain the feeling of opening up Gemma’s gift—a Vans t-shirt, a burned CD of her
favorite songs, and a little satchel of homemade chocolate truffles. The note inside says ‘Because I
know you’re a fiend for chocolates’ and a little smiley face is drawn next to it. It’s very Harry-
esque and it’s familiar and, just…

It’s wonderful.

“Thank you, Gems,” he says, heart pitter-pattering as he catches her eye and smiles, soft.

“Anytime, Loulou,” she replies without a beat—it’s a nickname she sometimes tosses at him. It
always makes him snort and it always makes Harry a little jealous because he thinks he should be
the only one who gives Louis special nicknames. Oh, that boy.

It all only gets worse when he opens Anne’s presents, though. She gets him things that a mother
would buy for her son. It clogs his throat as he unwraps warm socks and undershirts and tea and
gift cards and gingerbread men, bundled up in plastic and ribbon. She spoils him.

“I can’t accept all this,” he croaks out, eyes wide, items splayed before him. “Anne…”

She waves a hand, shaking her head. “Nonsense. Happy Christmas, Louis.” The words are as
encompassing as the blankets tucked around Louis’ legs and he blinks several times, feeling
Harry’s arm snake around his waist as he mumbles his heartfelt thanks, gently putting his treasures
away with all the care than he can manage.

He’s never experienced anything like this before. Quite frankly, he’s blown the fuck away.

And then… He gets to Harry’s gifts.

“I hope you like them,” the boy mumbles, all shy and excited as he watches quietly from beside.
Their knees are bumping beneath the quilted blanket and that point of contact is enough to make
Louis feel a little more tethered to his surroundings despite the air inside his head.

“I’m sure I will,” he reassures, voice already pitched too low, tugging on the red ribbon that holds
the first package together.

It comes as no surprise when he more than likes every single one. Every one.

He doesn’t know what to say.

The first thing Harry gives him is a journal—a black, leather-bound thing with cream colored
pages and nice margins and a soft, flexible spine. “You’ve said that you always wished you had the
temperament for a journal,” Harry explains, small and quiet. “And I thought maybe you should try.
If you wanted. Because you’re always doodling in my notes and, like, writing lyrics and things and
you always say such wonderful, like, inspiring things…” He drifts off as Louis opens the book
reverently, unable to speak.

What does he say? How could he possibly respond?

The book is solid in his hands, smelling like sweet leather. Inside, on the very first page, is Harry’s
handwriting.

“To live is the rarest thing. Most people exist, that is all.”

Beneath it:

“I love you, Louis Tomlinson. Thank you for giving me life. :) Always yours, Harry”

And fuck. He remembered. He remembered Louis’ favorite quote. And he just…

The words stutter what must be Louis’ heart, his veins, his brain, and everything else that
composes him.

“Harry—“ he begins, but his voice breaks, and all he can do is look at him, eyes locked into eyes.

Harry bites his cheek to hide his smile, clearly pleased, before looking back down at the rest of the
parcels. “Keep going,” he urges, a little bit more confident.

So Louis swallows and continues.

The next thing he opens is a jacket. A fucking jacket. A jacket like the one he needs but never
buys. It’s black, thick, and well-made, sturdy enough for winter but light enough for spring. The
inlay is plaid, the zipper is silver, and the buckles and buttons are sleek ebony. It’s warm. It’s
Louis. The pockets don’t have holes, there are no scuffs or stains. It doesn’t reek of cigarettes and
faded cologne.

Harry got him a new jacket.

“Harry, I can’t—“ he tries again, turning to him, but Harry’s nibbling his lip self-consciously.

“I know you love your jean jacket,” he rushes to say. “But you’ve mentioned wanting to get a new
one and I know it’s falling apart and your hands are always so cold in it and—I dunno. We can
return it, if you hate it. You can pick out something you like—“

But Louis shakes his head, cutting him off. “No, I only want this one,” he says, quiet. He smiles,
lets it form on his face. “No, honestly, Harry… I don’t deserve all of this. I don’t deserve any of it.
But. Thank you. Honestly, thank you, this is…” He trails off, speechless.

“You like it?” Harry asks, hopeful.

Louis kisses him in response, just a pause longer than a peck. “More than,” he says quietly,
lingering on his lips. “Thank you.”

Then Gemma throws a wad of wrapping paper at them (Anne tsks) and they separate, laughing,
before Louis finishes the rest of his gifts which consist of sweets and little odds and ends and a few
baked goods.

And then Harry begins on his gifts.

Everything feels light and airy and elevated as Louis takes a sip of his tea, toes warm and stomach
niggling as Harry selects Louis’ gift to open first.

See, Louis’ not good at giving gifts. He’s not. He always over-thinks it and procrastinates and feels
weird and self-conscious about it and, despite Anne and Gemma’s joy over his presents, today is no
exception. Because he really wasn’t sure what to get someone like Harry. Nothing ever seems good
enough, you know?

He settled for this hipster record that Harry’s been wistfully wishing for—he found it on eBay
which was just pure luck. Then he got this book of Keats’ love letters (mostly because Harry’s
always banging on about reading and poetry and love and shit) that he found in this charming
bookshop one day when he was waiting for Harry’s school to let out. He also ended up getting him
another floral scarf (this one with gold flowers and white ivy), candles for his room, chia seeds
(mostly as a joke because he’s always teasing him about them), and a pair of wooden knitting
needles—he’d gotten them at a farmer’s market that Harry dragged him to, sneaking off to
purchase them from a gentle old man while Harry stared greedily at homemade beeswax candles
and jars of local honey.

“Louis!” he exclaims after he’s screeched his way through all the items. He sets large, wet eyes on
Louis. Tears are brimming. “Louis, this is perfect, all of this is perfect!”

Louis can barely manage an, “I’m glad, you’re welcome,” amongst Harry’s fevered kisses, chanted
‘thank you’s, and body-squishing hugs.

Anne takes photographs of the scene and when Harry finally releases him, Louis dabs the tears
away from his eyes, laughing and shaking his head. “I can’t believe you’re actually crying, you
fool,” he chides through wide cheeks and it makes Harry sniffle and blink and quirk his lips just so,
closing his eyes with each brush of Louis’ thumbs. And then Anne and Gemma laugh fondly as
Harry hiccups and Louis offers to refill everyone’s tea. Harry goes back to opening his presents,
sniffling every minute or so, a smile lingering on his face, his gaze always darting back to Louis.

Everything about this moment is what Louis wants.

It’s relaxing, it’s quiet, it’s sincere.

It’s addicting.

**

By the time evening rolls around, Louis feels warm and bloated with food, limbs and eyelids heavy
as he stretches across the floor, Harry by his side.

So, of course, it’s then that he gets a text from Zayn.

‘Wanna celebrate Christmas and walk?’

Louis chuckles, shaking his head as he begins to type out his politely worded ‘no’—before Harry
suddenly leans his head over, resting his chin on Louis’ shoulder, and gazes down at the screen.

“You can invite him over, you know,” he suggests, eyes blinking slow. “Mum and Gem wouldn’t
mind.”

Surprised, Louis looks to him. “Really?”

Harry shrugs. “Yeah, why not? It’d be nice. Cozy.”

“Alright,” Louis nods, smiling as he scoots just that much closer. “Alright, yeah. If you really don’t
mind.”

“I really don’t. I think it’d be fun—I like Zayn.”

“Is it okay if he brings Niall?”

“Yeah, definitely. I’ll make us cocoa. And we can all wear matching jumpers.”

Louis snorts, even as he’s texting the offer to Zayn, before wrapping Harry up, pulling him close to
his chest. “I despise you,” he grins, noses bumping. He can hear the clink of plates and pans in the
kitchen—either Anne and Gem are cleaning up or they’re making more food. Either prospect is
nice, so lovely and nice.

“Love you, too,” Harry mutters, smiling like a star. The tips of his cheeks are pink, his hair’s a
mussy mess of frizzy curls, and his breath smells like chocolate and peppermint.

Yeah, Louis definitely loves him.

“I’ll help you make the cocoa,” Louis says, just as Zayn texts back.

‘Sure’ it says. Then a moment later, ‘My love will join me’

Pffft. How typically poetic of Zayn. It makes Louis smile—fuck, everything makes Louis smile.
What a sap.

“Yeah,” Harry nods, pleased, already getting up. His bones crackle like the fire. “That will be nice.
And I’ll light my new candles for the occasion!” He grins through his stretched-out yawn, arms
lifted high above his head.

Pretty, pretty angel boy.

“Wild,” Louis chuckles, fond, and Harry pinches him before he straightens, offering his hands.

“You’re mean,” he sing-songs, unbothered. “Now come help me in the kitchen, please.”

“Yes, sir,” Louis replies seriously as Harry hauls him up. Their chests bump and they laugh, unable
to resist a quick kiss or three.

Their hands linger together as they make their way to the kitchen, hips bumping.

**

When Zayn and Niall arrive, Gemma and Anne are still in the kitchen listening to more Christmas
tunes while putting the finishes touches on some last-minute meat pies; Harry and Louis are
watching from their spot at the table, sipping large mugs of cocoa and resting warm hands atop
each other. They really are like proper husbands, Louis reckons. It’s a startlingly peaceful thought.

“Happy Christmas!” Niall sings happily once he enters, face split with a pink-edged grin. His hair’s
damp from snow and the tip of his nose is uncommonly red; he looks the spitting image of
Christmas. Especially in comparison to Zayn, who’s wearing a large black knitted stocking cap
with ear flaps, lidded eyes gliding across the room inquisitively, hands deep in the pockets of his
enormous orange jacket.

“It smells like prune juice,” he comments seriously.

“I love prune juice,” Niall exclaims, shrugging off his own jacket easily as he makes his way to the
table. Louis kicks his feet back onto Harry’s lap as he watches, amused, taking a sip from his mug.
“It’s better than you’d think, Z.”

“I’ve never had it.”

“Then how do you know what it smells like?”

“I dunno,” Zayn shrugs, sitting down, his jacket still on. He stares at Niall, serious. “I just know.
Just like I can taste sound. I just know.”

Gemma blinks, pausing in her ministrations. “I’m sorry, did you just say that you can taste sound?”

Zayn and Niall both nod seriously. “It’s a really rare gift,” Niall boasts, looking proud as he flings
an arm around Zayn’s nimble shoulders.

“Yeah,” Zayn agrees. “I’m pretty special.”

Louis snorts into his mug, just as Harry giggles and turns to him, squeezing his knee.

“Oh, Brother Dearest,” Louis smirks, shaking his head. “I’m so glad you and the husband have
joined us. It’s just not Christmas without your crystal-ball wisdom.”

“Yeah, I got one of those for Christmas, you know.”

This comes as no surprise.

“Oh?” Louis feigns intrigue just as Gemma and Anne exchange an amused look. “Who got you
that, then? Surely not my best friend Martha?”

Because Louis’ pretty sure that Martha prefers to pretend that Zayn doesn’t exist—and it’s mostly
because he wants things like crystal balls. Cow that she is.

“No,” Zayn says peacefully, but his eyes fall to the table. “It was Liam.”

And, just like that, Louis’ smile freezes.

“Oh.”

“Yeah.” Zayn’s eyes then dart to him, a little quickly. Too quickly.

Liam. Right. Haha, good times. Good reminder, yeah.

Louis swallows, setting down his mug. He’s suddenly lost his taste for cocoa.

“Actually. Uhm, Louis, can we speak?” Zayn suddenly asks, gently removing Niall’s arm as he
stands, eyes still on Louis. “Like, really quick? Over there somewhere?” He gestures to the other
room, eyes unmoving.

It makes Harry frown and it doesn’t go unnoticed.

“Erm. Yeah,” Louis attempts to say casually, sliding palms across his thighs before he rises. He
offers a mustered up smile to Harry who’s looking up at him, brows furrowed as he clutches his
mug between his thighs, lips pouting. “I’ll be right back, pup,” he says, sweeping a soft hand
through the fringe lying across Harry’s forehead.

It makes him blink, his brow furrowing that much more, before his pout deepens. “Where are you
going?” he asks, glancing over to Zayn.

“Just for a wee chat. Be right back.”

“A chat about what?”

And Louis doesn’t want to answer that, won’t answer that, so instead he just laughs as he says, “I’ll
be back,” but it feels humorless and his chest is hollow.

Niall, meanwhile, has already found his way over to Anne and Gemma, curiously watching as they
sprinkle icing sugar atop the mini meat pies, occasionally asking the odd question. It makes
Gemma smile a tiny bit and Anne looks patient and pleased.

“I suggest keeping an eye on that one, though. He might chat their ears off if they’re not careful,”
he adds, motioning to the trio, but Harry just continues to look unsettled.

“Okay…” he says slowly. But he doesn’t move so Louis just smiles one last time before turning
around and following Zayn into the other room.

In the dim light, Zayn looks serious—all frown lines and quiet, careful eyes.

“I suppose I can’t invite Liam over? Tonight?” is the first thing he says. Or asks, really.

Hah. Funny.

“Of course you fucking can’t,” Louis replies immediately, lips tight. He folds his arms across his
chest. “Why would you even ask that?”
Zayn looks sad though, eyes downcast as he slouches, hands hanging limp. “Martha and Dad left
for holiday. He’s home alone.”

“Yeah,” Louis snaps, feeling a flash of something indefinable shoot through his body. “He’s alone
because he’s a prick.”

Zayn’s frown deepens. Silence settles.

Finally, he parts his lips to speak. “He told me he’s been trying to contact you. Says you’re
ignoring him again.”

“Yep.” He pops the ‘p’.

“He knows something’s up, Louis.”

Ice prickles in his chest. “About damn time.”

“But you haven’t told him?” Zayn stares, words slow. “The truth?”

Louis swallows, looking away. The truth. “Not as such.” Swallow. “No.”

He hears Zayn’s sigh, deep and heavy as if hauled from the floorboards.

“Louis, he’s upset,” he implores quietly as he takes a step forward. Louis remains still as stone.
“He’s trying to get your attention. And he’s saying that he’ll use Harry to get it if you keep
ignoring him, alright?”

At that, something hot touches the points of Louis’ spine.

“What the fuck does that mean?” he snaps, suddenly feeling alert. “Did he tell you to threaten me,
Zayn? Is that what this is? You relaying his message or summat like the bloody mafia?”

“No, no,” Zayn rushes, holding up appeasing hands. “No, man. No, it’s just… I just want you to
know what’s going on. Because you’re not talking to him, you don’t know what’s going on, man.
You can’t keep ignoring him, alright?”

Louis’ chest stills prickly and tight, still feels cold with stabs of something he doesn’t want to
identify. “And why the fuck not? Huh? Why not? Is it because he’s suddenly Darth fucking
Vader? He’s going to hurt Harry to hurt me or summat? Is that what you’re seriously telling me
right now?”

But Zayn just quiets, his lips pursed and sad. “He’s my brother,” he says, quieter than he’s ever
spoken. “And he’s not doing well right now. It’s not about what he’s threatening to do, it’s not
about any of that—I just want you to talk to him. Communicate. Stop pretending like he doesn’t
exist when so few things on this planet do, man.”

Fuck. This is not… This sure as hell is not something Louis wants to deal with right now. Not
today, not on Christmas. Not here.

He swallows, looking away. His fists tighten on his arms.

“He’s catching on, you know,” Zayn adds after the silence drags. He’s quiet and whispered, sounds
like curled paper and pencil shavings. “He knows Harry is more than just part of the game—“

“Shhh!” Louis hisses, panic flashing through him as he spares a quick look over his shoulder. “Not
here,” he warns, low. “Do not mention any of—of that here.”
Once again, Zayn quiets.

God, Louis’ such a dick. He sighs, heavy.

“Look.” He tries to release the tightness in his jaw, tries to ease his fists and relax his shoulders as
he glances up. “I’m sorry, Zayn. I’m not being fair about this.”

“No. You’re not.”

“I just… I can have this with Harry, alright? You said it yourself—“

“I didn’t tell you to ignore everything else, though,” he protests, expression firm. “You’ve got to
embrace your reality before you can infuse it with your desires.”

Louis blinks, just once. “What the hell are you talking about?”

Sighing, Zayn tilts his head, a pitying expression overcoming his features. “You’ve got to talk to
him, Louis. If not for him, then for me. It’s Christmas, he’s alone, and he doesn’t know why you
suddenly hate him. This just doesn’t feel right, man. Break it off with him or whatever but just…
Just do something.”

Fuck. He’s right, isn’t he?

Closing his eyes, Louis takes a deep breath, feeling it reach down to his tailbone, before he
exhales. Long and slow.

“Alright,” he nods finally, bones suddenly feeling brittle. “Alright. I’ll, uh. I’ll call him. But later,
yeah?”

“Yeah,” Zayn nods, but there’s a glimmer of a hopeful smile.

It only makes Louis smile back as he bumps a fist against his arm affectionately. “Come on,” he
says, nodding towards the kitchen. “Let’s go back.”

Together, they return to the bright lights and laughter, a small boulder lying in Louis’ stomach.

“What was that about?” Harry murmurs once Louis reaches him, wrapping an arm around him.

“Nothing,” Louis assures him with a smile before pecking his lips.

The frown lingers there though, as does the crease between Harry’s brows, but he doesn’t say
anything, instead just watches Louis as they fall back into conversation with the group, laughing at
Niall’s attempts at cooking.

And it all feels warm and soft, everybody’s faces shining…

But Louis, somehow, suddenly feels very cold.

**

It’s about three-ish hours later when Niall and Zayn eventually yawn their departure.

“I sorta just wanna lie down and think for awhile,” Zayn mumbles, eyes glazed as he leans into
Niall’s body in the corridor, tired and heavy.

Niall nods, eyes equally glossy. “Yeah. Christmas is exhausting. Maybe we should skip a year.”
“Skip Christmas?” Harry questions, looking near-horrified.

Louis chuckles.

“Yeah,” Niall nods, serious. “Why not?”

“That’s really cool,” Zayn nods in approval. “In place of it, we could have a day where we just
self-reflect and take naps.”

“And smoke,” Niall adds.

“And eat.”

“And maybe put on trousers.”

“Hm,” Zayn hums contemplatively, eyes far away. “Maybe.”

“And that seems like a good place to cut-off,” Louis concludes, hopping off the couch as he smirks
at the pair, donning his own shoes while they shuffle on their jackets and boots.

“Wait, where are you going?” Harry asks, staring perplexedly at Louis as he slips on his Vans.

“Just gonna walk them out,” Louis replies easily, but the weight of his phone is heavy against his
thigh. “Won’t be a moment. Stay inside and keep my seat warm, yeah? Maybe make another bit of
tea? Please?” He bats his eyelashes for good measure, the way that always makes Harry chuckle.

But Harry doesn’t chuckle, instead just nods slowly, lips thin. “’Kay.”

It makes the boulder shift inside Louis. But he doesn’t say anything, instead just feigns his ease as
he follows Zayn and Niall out the door.

“Bye everybody!” Niall waves, smiling. He’s so fair and boyish. “Thanks for everything!”

“Yeah, peace,” Zayn mutters, flashing the symbol with his fingers.

Louis laughs as he ushers them out, shutting the door gently behind him. “Quite the characters,
aren’t you.”

“Hopefully,” they both say as one. But neither seems phased by it as they continue to slope along
towards Niall’s car, occasionally emitting a yawn.

“Bye, kids,” Louis calls, already removing his phone. His heart thumps irregularly. “Happy
Christmas!”

“Happy Christmas,” they call back.

And then the doors shut, the car starts, the lights flash into life. Then they’re gone. Leaving Louis
beneath a dark sky and few stars and one large moon that reflects off of the screen of his blank
phone.

He stares down at it, swallowing three consecutive times before he finally presses Liam’s name.

It takes only one ring.

“Louis?”
Swallowing, Louis closes his eyes, assembling his body into strength. Power. Indifference.

“Liam.”

“Christ,” he hears Liam breathe and the agitation is palpable. “There you bloody well are.”

“I’ve been here the whole time.”

“Don’t fuck with me. Not right now.”

Louis exhales; he watches the stream of steam from his mouth. He swears he feels it curl on his
tongue.

“So,” Liam begins, hesitant and slow. The line is silent, ever so silent. “What have you been up
to?”

Somehow, that pisses Louis off.

“Don’t ask me like you give a shit about me. You just want to know what’s going on with Harry.”

“No,” he says slowly, agitated, “I want to know how you’re doing—“

“You better not fucking touch him,” Louis hisses, rage building and churning inside of him. Here,
in the dark, it’s easy to be angry. It’s easy to be fucking furious when he’s alone beneath a very
quiet sky and closed windows. “Zayn told me tonight, told me what you said about trying to get
my attention—“

“You saw Zayn tonight?”

“Yeah. Him and Niall were here.”

“Where are you at?”

“Harry’s.”

“Oh.”

His breath feels quick, irregular. He feels out of his league right now. He doesn’t know what to
say, fuck—what is he supposed to say? What’s too little? What’s too much?

What’s the right choice?

His pulse is too loud. He wonders if Liam can hear it.

“You haven’t been doing anything to prevent Harry from getting into Brenton, have you.” It’s not a
question.

A few seconds pass, each listening to the other’s breath, waiting for it to falter.

“No.”

Liam’s breath quickens, a sharp intake is heard.

“Why not?” he asks, and it’s paper thin and quiet. It sets Louis’ bones on edge.

“I don’t—“ Louis stops, suddenly overwhelmed. The night sky is wide, dark, all encompassing.
And he feels so fucking tiny. He feels tiny and stupid and Liam is just breathing on the other line,
quiet and seemingly sad, sad of all things. Liam Payne sounds sad and he sounds quiet and, once
upon a time, him and Louis were friends.

If that’s what constitutes ‘friends’, that is.

“There’s a lot going on, Li,” Louis finds himself whispering, suddenly feeling cold and very far
away. The rage has ebbed, dissolved into something a little more helpless. Lost. “I don’t know
what I’m doing.”

“What’s wrong? Are you in over your head? Just—just try to, like… Just stop, then. Just forget—“

“No,” Louis protests, rubbing a hand over his eyes. “No, I can’t do that.”

“What if he gets it, Louis? What if he wins?”

And something sour fills Louis’ stomach once again. Anger rushes back, fury and frustration
and…

And it’s just always about winning with Liam fucking Payne, isn’t it?

“Shut the fuck up, Liam,” he finds himself spitting, hand tightening around his phone. “Honestly.
Just fucking shut up.”

There’s one moment of shocked silence. Then:

“What the fuck, Louis? What’s wrong with you lately? Have you lost your goddamn mind?”

It only spurs Louis on further.

“Jesus Christ, stop! Do you hear yourself? You’re the one who’s constantly fucking with people
and you think I’m the problem? All you want to do is win, Liam, but you never can fight your own
goddamn battles—“

“But I gave you something to fight for, for fuck’s sake—“

“Look, I called you because Zayn asked me to,” Louis rushes, louder than the words he doesn’t
want to hear. “He’s concerned about you for some fucking reason and so, since it’s bloody
Christmas, I told him I would. But you know what? I honestly wish I hadn’t.” He laughs, dry. “I’ve
got fuck all to say to you.”

“What are you talking about?” Liam asks and he sounds incredulous and small. His voice is very
far away. “What’s this even about? Styles? Is all of this about Harry fucking Styles?”

“No,” Louis chokes, wanting to maintain his anger, “it’s more than that—“

“Because you agreed to this fucking game, Louis. You agreed to this—you’ve always agreed. You
wanted to play, you wanted to fight my battles for me, you’ve always wanted me. And now
suddenly you’re acting like a fucking arsehole for no fucking reason and—“

“Louis?”

Instantly, in a fucking flash, Louis pulls the phone away from his ear, ending the call with all the
terrified finesse of one who’s been caught a few too many times.

Fuck. Fuck, fuck, fuck.

He whips around, a panicked sweat dotting his collar as he meets Harry’s eye.

He’s standing by the door, a blanket wrapped around his limbs, staring at Louis a little unsurely,
the porch light soaking in his hair, his skin…

Louis’ heart is thumping in his chest. Fuck.

“Harry,” he says, surprised, as he tries to cool his tone, his limbs, his heart. God, he hopes he
didn’t hear. He hopes he didn’t say anything, he fucking hopes, prays, needs for Harry not to have
heard anything wrong. “What, uh, what are you doing?”

But he ignores the question. “Who were you talking to?” he asks, brow pinched.

“No one,” Louis dismisses, immediately pocketing his phone—Liam’s calling him back. Nope.

“Who were you talking to, Louis?” Harry presses more firmly, but Louis keeps his mouth shut, just
staring back at him. It makes Harry frown, frustrated, as he pulls his blanket tighter around himself.
“Why can’t you tell me?”

“It’s not anything, Harry, believe me—“

“Then why can’t you tell me?”

“I just… It’s more trouble than it’s worth, to be honest,” he lies, terrified. His heart won’t slow
down. “So let’s just please go back inside—“

“Oh? Communicating with me is more trouble than it’s worth?” Harry suddenly snaps, eyes far
darker than they were a moment ago. “Is that what you’re saying? You’re just going to brush me
aside? Like I’m a mothball or something?”

A mothball? What—?

Shocked, Louis stares, floundering for words. “What? No! No, you’re not a mothball, I just meant
—“

“You know what? Forget it. Forget it. You just stay out here, calling whoever the hell you want,
and I’ll be inside, alright? But, by all means, keep dialing everyone in your contacts list. Don’t let
me stop you.”

And with that, the door shuts, leaving a stunned Louis outside.

Fuck. Honestly.

He sighs, dropping his head in his hands, standing amongst the snow and ice and darkness, the
warmth of the Christmas lights inside unable to reach him.

**

It’s a solid thirty minutes before Louis finally goes back inside, his body numb with the cold, his
head a silent mess of panic.

He doesn’t know what he’s doing. Still. He thought he found a solution, a loophole through this
whole intricate web… But he still doesn’t know what he’s doing and he’s still really, really in love
with Harry Styles.

If he’s not careful, he’s going to break him. He doesn’t want that. He wants that less than anything.
Feeling a shudder through his entire body, he trudges inside, quietly gliding past where Gemma
and Anne’s sleeping bodies lie on the couch in front of the fire. All the presents from the day are
still piled around the tree, little bits of leftover wrapping paper dusting the odd spot here and there.
It’s all very cozy and quiet, the aftermath of a truly wonderful day.

But Louis still feels sick and Harry’s nowhere in sight, so he just keeps walking, gently climbing
the stairs one at a time.

He doesn’t know what he’s going to say to Harry. He doesn’t know what to say anymore.

But it’s Christmas. And he doesn’t want to ruin Christmas.

When he finds Harry, he’s in his room, lying in his bed on his side, facing the wall. His arms are
hugged around his middle and he looks tiny, is the thing. He looks so little like that, in that bed.
Alone. In the dark.

He doesn’t move when Louis shuts the door, he doesn’t move when his footsteps creak across the
carpet and find their way to the bed, knees bumping the mattress. He doesn’t move when Louis
climbs in behind him, pressing his cold body against Harry’s warm one. He doesn’t move as Louis
presses cold cheek against warm cheek, doesn’t blink when Louis inhales and exhales, hands gently
finding their way into Harry’s.

Harry lets him hold his hands. It means something.

“I was talking to Liam,” Louis says, quiet and scratchy.

He feels Harry shift, feels his fingers tighten around his.

“He’s having a hard time because I haven’t been speaking to him lately. Zayn wanted me to call
him because, you know… He’s his step-brother. So I did. And he just pissed me off. And that’s…
Well. I guess that’s it.”

It takes a few moments, but eventually Harry rolls over, finding Louis’ eye in the dark. He’s still
frowning.

“Why didn’t you just tell me, then?”

Louis sighs, rubs a thumb over the back of Harry’s hand. “I dunno. Didn’t want you to get jealous,
I guess? Didn’t want to talk or think about Liam today?”

Harry frowns deeper. “I am jealous. But. I know that I’m just being silly. I know that you’re not,
like, with him or anything.”

“You shouldn’t be jealous. Not of him. Not when you’re you.”

Harry quiets at that, but the flicker of a smile shows on his face.

“I’m sorry I react so strongly to things,” he says quietly, eyes darting away. “I know I can be kinda
childish.”

But Louis shrugs, looking down at him with a fondness that tugs at his ribs. “I don’t think you’re
childish. And I’d probably be jealous if I was in your shoes, too. Just human nature, you know?
But I don’t want you to feel that way. I want you to know that you’re the only one, alright? It’s just
you, Harry.”
 He nods, bites his lip. “You, too. Obviously.”

Louis smiles. “Good,” he mumbles, pressing his forehead against Harry’s before kissing him, soft
and quick. He lets his lips rest there though, just barely brushing. It feels nice. Close. Comforting.

He feels Harry’s hand snake into his hair, his fingertips gently brushing his scalp. “Did you have a
nice Christmas?” he asks in the cadence of a whisper. “Aside from me being stroppy?”

Again, Louis smiles. His insides are melted rubber. “I had the best Christmas I’ve ever had.
Especially with your stroppiness.”

It makes Harry chuckle, a gust of air against his lips. “Shut up. You don’t mean that.”

“I do mean that,” Louis protests, burrowing closer, letting his smile glide down the plane of
Harry’s neck. “I like you, Sasspup. I like everything about you. Especially your sassy side—you do
remember that that was one of the things that endeared me most to you? Back when we first met?”

“Yeah,” Harry breathes as Louis slides warm hands along his sides. “Yeah, I remember.”

“I like every single thing about you,” Louis mumbles. His mouth brushes the bones at the base of
his neck. It makes Harry breathe and shiver, his legs entrapping Louis’ own. They’re entangled
like pretzels and it chases the chill away from Louis, makes him feel hot-skinned and soupy.

He loves Harry.

“I’m sorry about getting jealous,” Harry murmurs, body relaxed. He stares up at Louis, hands on
either side of his face. “I love you, though. I just love you a lot and I’ve never been in love with
somebody before so… So, I guess I’m not very good at it all yet.”

“You are, though,” Louis reassures, just as quietly. “Don’t apologize.”

He kisses him again. He kisses him and all he feels is breath and warmth and silk lips and pearl
hands and the lacey tresses of hair brushing his cheekbones.

Briefly, Harry pulls back. “Do you love me, Louis?” he asks, breathless and rouge. He tastes and
smells like Christmas. His eyes are still on Louis’ lips.

But something uncomfortable slithers through Louis, so he just kisses Harry instead, kisses him his
answer because he loves him. He loves Harry but he doesn’t want to say it, has never said it before.
Doesn’t know if he can say it.

Not yet.

And Harry doesn’t press, doesn’t push it as their bodies sink together, the silence of the room
drenching their clothes and limbs. It’s all so quiet, save for the slides of their lips and pattering of
their breath.

It’s how Louis wants to spend every Christmas. At Harry’s side, tasting Harry’s mouth, feeling
Harry’s pulse.

And just pretending like the rest doesn’t matter.

Chapter End Notes

Eeepppss we only have a few chapters left! Can you believe??? I'm scared. Are you
scared? Because I'm scared.

I hope you're all having wonderful days and nights. Thank you for reading my garbage
words! You're all beautiful wolfies. :)

For more wolf talk and Louis worship, chat with me on the tumblr (mizzwilde). Peace,
friends!
 xvii
Chapter Summary

Louis snaps.

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Made to Love—John Legend;

Nights in White Satin—The Moody Blues

‘It’s April next week. Only three weeks until they announce who Brenton’s chosen.’

Louis stares at the text, eyes expressionless as the sunlight wavers upon the screen of his phone.

They’re just words. He can delete them. He can lock his phone and silence them and he can look
away from then any time he wants.

Because they’re just words.

But still, he stares, his body still and tired and really fucking cold despite the warm weather as he
lies on Stan’s couch. Or is he at Anthony’s? No—no, he’s at Stan’s.

Sometimes it’s hard to remember where he is. Stuff like that gets a little difficult when all you do is
couch-surf because you’re a nomadic, inconstant mess. And it becomes very, very tiring after
awhile…

Another text buzzes in.

‘Call me tonight’ it says.

He frowns, eyes flickering over the words over and over. He’s sick of calling Liam.

For the past few months, Louis’ taken yet another new approach to him: one where he’s regularly
half-arsing communication while keeping him perpetually at arm’s length. It entails a lot of
sporadic phone calls made in the dead of night once a week, usually when Louis’ walking back
from Harry’s house, the wind whispering against his dry skin, his collar pushed up high. It involves
mostly “I’ll explain later, Liam. But it’s fine”s and it comes with a nice, heaping portion of guilt
and panic along with it because Harry’s scent still lingers on him and his image is still pressed into
the backs of his eyelids.

It leaves little encouragement to sleep, it leaves little room for sincere smiles, and it paves the way
for a lot of the anxious, gritty misery that always seems to be lying in Louis’ gut these days. As he
stares sightlessly at books. Gazes out of windows with dead eyes. Or, most commonly, counts the
seconds in his head like a death toll as he pours pints, for no reason that he can will himself to
grasp.

But. But he doesn’t know what else to do. And he knows he’s running out of time, see. He knows.
He’s aware. He just… He just can’t bring himself to do anything.

He knows he needs to tell Harry. He’s tried, even. It never works, though. Whether it’s because
Harry or him, he doesn’t know… But it never works.

And so now, as he stares at Liam’s words, it all feels just that bit more anxious, that much more
gritty.

It’s a bullshit way to start the morning, really.

So Louis just locks his phone as he slides a cold hand over his eyes, tucking his phone away where
he can’t see it.

“You up, mate?” Stan calls from the kitchen. It sounds very loud in the dusty morning light, with
everything very still and bathed in yellows.

“Yeah,” Louis calls back as something, somewhere, cracks in his body while he stretches.

“Cool. Make sure to lock the door on your way out, yeah?” Suddenly Stan appears, jacket zipped
up, as he makes his way towards the door. He casts a glance at Louis, a genial smile in place which
Louis returns as he brushes sleep from his eyes. And then Stan’s got his hand on the doorknob,
ready to exit.

“Oi, wait,” Louis calls, holding up a hand, as he hauls himself off the couch, yawning as he digs
for his wallet in the back pocket of his new jeans. (Hah, yeah, can you believe? New jeans. Harry,
quite literally, made him buy them, insisting his others smelt like wet dog. He wasn’t wrong.) He
shuffles towards Stan, pulling a few notes out and stuffing them into his unsuspecting palm.

For a moment, Stan blinks at him, utterly taken aback.

So Louis shrugs dismissively, pocketing his wallet as he turns from him and heads towards his
shoes. “That’s for housing my arse for all this time,” he mumbles a little awkwardly. He’s never
been very good at being…thankful, or whatever. Like, verbally thankful. “I, uh. Appreciate you
letting me crash here.”

“Yeah, mate, no problem,” Stan says slowly, almost suspiciously. He pauses. “But, Louis, this
honestly isn’t necessary—“

“No, it is,” Louis insists, looking over at him long enough for Stan’s mouth to shut. “It’s more than
necessary. And, uh. Well, if it’s no trouble, I’ve been thinking…” He shuffles around a bit, stalling
because he’s not good at asking things. The back of his neck is itchy and he may or may not have a
wedgie. His feet are cold. The carpet beneath him has an orange stain on it.

Stan waits expectantly, eyebrows still lost in his hair, money still sitting rumpled in his hand.

Louis clears his throat, adopts a strong posture. Just suck it up. “I’ve been wondering if, maybe,
this could be a bit more regular. Me crashing here every night, that is. If you’re cool with it. I’ll
start paying half rent, naturally—“

“Half rent? Fuckin’ A, Lou, that’s not—“

“I will be paying half rent,” Louis continues, firmer, “and I’ll help out with… Ya know. Flat shit.
Or whatever. If you want. Up to you.”

God, he’s shit with words. Maybe he does need to go back to school after all…

Silent seconds pass, carried on by the breeze outside. It rattles gently at the windows, making a
sound that Harry would probably insist as being “the wind purring” or some shit. He says things
like that, he says all those precious little things. Louis writes every single one of them down in his
journal because he’s so entertained by them. Which is fairly funny, considering that Harry got that
for him so Louis could write his own thoughts; and he does, don’t get him wrong—but Harry’s
quite a large chunk of Louis’ thoughts now. So his journal’s just as much as Harry as it is himself
and he thinks that probably says a lot, says everything, and it’s something that he surprisingly
doesn’t mind.

At last, Stan speaks.

“Yeah, mate. Yeah. That’d be brilliant, yeah,” he nods, still clearly shocked, his eyes wider than
Louis’ accustomed to seeing. It makes him snort a laugh which, in turn, makes Stan laugh too.
“Yeah,” he says again, this time a little less taken aback. “Sounds fun, Louis. I appreciate the help,
mate. You can stay as long as you like. I can clear out that tiny room I use as my closet—“

“Nah, the couch is good,” Louis promises, flashing a casual thumbs up as he slips on his shoes.
“Honestly. I just need a couch. Sleep better on them after all these years, anyway.”

But Stan’s looking at him doubtfully. “Are you sure?”

“Quite.” Pause. “But thank you.”

It makes Stan huff out another laugh as he turns the doorknob. “You’re welcome.” He shakes his
head, pulling it open. “You really have become the noble little gent as of late, haven’t ya? Must be
the married life. Settled you down.”

Married life, jesus.

But Louis successfully manages to swallow down his hints of self-consciousness, instead adopting
an easy smile accompanied by a bow of the head. “I’m just a boring old man now,” he smirks, just
as Stan steps outside.

He receives a good-natured laugh in return before the door shuts.

**

Everything is sort of a casual mess right now.

It all just consists of Louis quietly unraveling at the seams. It’s Zayn and Niall being the exact
same, all peaceful and prophetic and bright-meets-dark together. It’s Harry going to school and
studying and rambling about his growing passions while Louis works shifts at the pub, sweet-
talking his tips and working his arse off because it feels good. It’s the clock ticking in every
fucking room that Louis enters. It’s a sun that always sets, usually when Louis’ in the Styles’
household, wearing clean socks on his feet. It’s Harry being…everything. The most essential parts
of Louis, at least. And it’s time running out.

There’s stress there. There’s quicksand somewhere. There’s Louis in the middle of it all, silently
pretending that he’s very much okay when he’s very much not. There’s sleepless nights and
anxious twisting of hands and nail biting and foot tapping and knee bouncing and staring at the sky
for countless hours. There’s a quiet, tired voice, a sad laugh, a lingering gaze whenever Harry isn’t
looking. There’s desperate hands and intention-less kisses and embraces that are initiated just
because Louis is demanding that his bones mould to Harry’s, is demanding to memorize him
completely and how his angles bump his angles.

Because he’s afraid that everything is coming to an end. And he wants to hold onto everything that
he can.

“What are you going to do after graduation, Zayn?” Harry asks one day at the record shop, all
innocent and curious as he stands there in a faded yellow t-shirt and skinny jeans. He’s holding a
Turtles record because Louis said he loved it and wants to play it next.

The question, though. It tugs on Louis’ nerve endings. He straights infinitesimally, ears perked as
he faux-peruses the 80’s hair metal records.

“I think Niall and I are going to travel the world,” Zayn mumbles, playing with pins atop the
counter. He’s arranging them into peace signs.

Beside him, Niall nods breezily, his white jumper clean. “Absolutely. I think we’re probably going
to travel for at least a year. Maybe settle somewhere along the way and build an empire.”

“Yeah,” Zayn agrees, serious. “I think we’ll do that. We might get married. I’m not sure how I feel
about the practice yet, though.”

He says it so casually.

“We could do our own marriage,” Niall suggests with a shrug, now sitting atop the counter and
swinging his feet. He taps the pins with his fingers as he gazes at Zayn. “Our own thing, like. Sod
tradition.”

Of course, Zayn’s eyes brighten like stars at that, staring at Niall like he were the world’s largest
pile of gold. Which he might be, to be fair. “Niall. Yeah, man. Yeah, let’s do that,” he whispers in
awe.

They exchange grins and it makes Harry tuck his smile into his chest before he glances at Louis.

He returns the smile, still feeling mildly uneasy about the topic at hand. He’s hoping it’ll be
dropped there, the conversation will be dropped, but then Niall goes ahead and fucking asks,
“What will you be doing, Harry? Going to Brenton probably? If Liam doesn’t get it?”

And, shit. If the entire world doesn’t feel like it’s crashing from that handful of words, then Louis
doesn’t know what crashing feels like.

But Harry just hums and shrugs, his answer noncommittal as he sets the record on the turntable. “I
dunno. I see things differently now than I did before…” He glances at Louis again, soft. “But yeah.
We’ll see, I guess,” is what he says, paired with a smile he flashes up at them, and Louis feels his
heartbeat in his goddamn throat as he plays it casual, plays it cool, his ears burning.

Then the subject is dropped, naturally shifting onward, and Louis can breathe again.

But. It’s never really dropped, is it? The subject? It’s never really gone. It’s always there, lying
quietly. Waiting to be poked, tripped upon.

‘3 weeks’ he receives again via text message a few nights later while watching some shitty Jane
Austen movie with Harry suctioned to his side, mumbling the lines under his breath because he’s
Harry and he’s sentimental and sweet.
The text makes Louis inhale sharply, locking his phone immediately as cement plops inside of him.

Harry turns to him, brows pinching. “Alright?” he asks, gentle, inquiring.

Louis has to stare at the TV a moment longer, just long enough to swallow and still the jump in his
pulse. Long enough for Harry to gently swipe fingers along his jaw.

“Yeah, ‘course,” he smiles as he turns to him.

And if Harry sees something amiss in his eyes, he doesn’t say, just kisses him instead.

“You know,” he whispers a few minutes later, forehead pressed against the side of Louis’ neck.
Louis’ pulse is still a little off-kilter. “Mum and Gem are leaving this weekend. To visit my nan.”

Louis hums, eyes still on the screen. “Why aren’t you going, pup?”

He feels Harry shrug. “Asked if I could stay back.”

Frowning, Louis glances down at him. “Why? Is your nan mean or…?”

Harry chuckles, shaking his head as he lifts it, meeting Louis’ eye with his own very warm, dim
ones. “No, not at all. She’s a lovely nan. The best nan that a youthful flower like me could ask
for.” He grins lopsidedly.

“Youthful flower?” Louis repeats in a deadpan and it makes Harry laugh, loud and bright. A tiny
explosion in the dark room. Louis grins full out, tugs him even closer.

“Yes, I am a youthful flower,” Harry sniffs, but his laughter is still staining the words. He quiets a
bit though, face calming as he turns back to Louis. Eyes lock eyes. “But, uhm. Yeah. I asked to stay
back. Because, uhm. Well. I guess I thought maybe…” He shrugs, awkward, eyes unblinking.
“Maybe you could…stay? It could…just be us.”

The words are quiet, really fucking quiet, and they’re the loudest Louis’ ever heard.

His heart thumps once, twice, three times like a fucking bass drum.

“Just us?” he asks, voice pitched too high. He clears his throat.

Harry nods slowly, eyes never blinking. Big ol’ owl. “Yeah,” he whispers. “Alone.”

Sex.

That’s literally all Louis is thinking right now. Sex. Harry is asking him to stay this weekend, in
this house, alone with Harry, so they can have sex. For the first proper time. Sex. Sex with Harry.

Holy actual shit. This is…

This is terrifying. And, sure, Louis is far from being any sort of virgin but… Shit. He’s never had,
like, proper sex with someone he’s cared for before. He’s never…looked into someone’s eyes or
any of that crap. He’s never… It’s never mattered before. What they did, how they did, how Louis
did… It’s never mattered before.

It will matter with Harry.

And holy shit, he’s terrified. Thrilled, excited, thankful, even. And really mostly terrified.
“Yeah,” he nods before he can even gather himself, “Yeah, definitely.” It sounds like there’s a
seagull in his throat.

But Harry must not notice because he’s nodding too, a faint blush in his cheeks, and his smile
catches between his teeth. “Good,” he smiles quietly, their words trapped between them. The
movie is faint and far away in the distance, the room is essentially an abyss. “I’m glad.”

“Yeah,” Louis mumbles, still nodding. “Me, too.”

And then Harry blushes crimson before he pecks a shy kiss to Louis’ lips and resettles his head
back on Louis’ shoulder.

And Louis Tomlinson is bloody terrified.

**

“I’m terrified,” he tells Zayn as he takes another sip of his pint.

It’s midday and the sky seems too bright, the wind too windy, so they retreated to a dimly lit pub
on the far side of town. Harry’s currently doing some music thing with a few choir kids. He was a
little reluctant to go (“Why don’t you want to come with us?” he’d asked Louis, pouting. “Well, for
starters, I don’t sing, Harry.” “But you should! Your voice is beautiful.”) but Louis insisted he did,
promising that they’ll have all the time in the world come this weekend and it silenced them both,
really. Because Harry beamed and turned a fetching shade of vermillion while Louis found himself
to be housing a rather large squid inside of his stomach. He walked away a little shakily, feeling
Harry’s eyes on him all the way, and even now, two hours later, he still feels like he’s composed of
tentacles and slippery limbs.

He’s somehow regressed and it’s mortifying and very stressful. All because of sex, of all things.

“Don’t be,” Zayn assures, folding his napkin into a tiny triangle. He’s already gone through three
pints. He doesn’t really sip things—he likes to devour them in gulps, his eyes darting around with
mild paranoia. Always alert. Yet never alert. That’s Zayn in a nutshell. “It’s natural to want to
make love to your soulmate.”

Louis sets down his glass with a thump, causing a bit to slosh out the sides. He tries not to glare.
“Must you always sound like a Moody Blues song?”

Zayn shrugs, undeterred. “Words are words.”

Hm. Deep.

“Well, in any case,” Louis continues, hunching his shoulders a bit. “I’m… Still terrified.”

“Why?”

“What do you mean ‘why’? This weekend is the—Harry’s invited me to—we’re probably gonna—
ya know—“ It would be splendid if Louis’ skin wasn’t currently pink. It would be splendid. But
his body’s been quite the little traitor over the past several months, so.

Smirking, Zayn regards him over the pint glass that he’s now holding up with his fingertips,
peering through its foggy glass and catching the prisms with his eyes. “You’ve never had trouble
saying it before,” he muses.

Louis flushes. “Well, that’s because I’ve never done this with Harry before,” he hisses in defense
and it makes Zayn’s eyes shine like black pearls, all softened and sympathetic.

“Don’t be nervous,” he says after a moment before going back to inspect his glass reverently.

“Why?” Louis grunts, one eye still on Zayn. At this point, he can’t really take Zayn’s sage advice
given that his point of view exists somewhere far out of the confines of this universe. He says
things like “make love”, for Christ’s sake.

“Because,” Zayn continues, words tumbling out of his soft, slackened lips. Eyes still lost in the pint
glass. “He loves you. You love him. It’s natural and your bodies will become one, man. Sex is like
another plane of existence. It’s reaching another level inside of yourself, it’s truly living in the
now.”

Like he said—Zayn exists somewhere far outside the universe.

Louis just stares. “I’ve had plenty of sex, Zayn, thanks,” he mutters wryly. “Yet I just don’t think
I’ve reached any new planes of existence thus far. Funnily enough.”

But he just dismisses the sentence with the flick of a hand. “That wasn’t sex. That was just…using
someone to masturbate.”

Startled, Louis laughs.

“Sex is more, like, a union,” Zayn continues, gaze now veering far off. “Of souls.” He nods to
himself then, seemingly satisfied with his discourse.

It does absolutely nothing to quell the shivering terror in Louis’ stomach.

“Right. Thanks, mate,” he exhales anyway, tapping his fingers atop the table, lifting his eyes to the
ceiling in a silent prayer. A prayer to the self.

Calm the fuck down, Tommo.

“You’re welcome,” Zayn replies sagely, finally setting down the glass. He moves his hands to rest
atop the table, staring at them instead, thus signaling the end of the conversation, of any
conversation.

“Right. Well, time to go, Brother Dearest?” Louis questions, already scooting out of the booth,
nerves still jangling within. He ignores them, though. Because they’re obviously not going away,
so… So whatever.

Zayn hums his agreement, following with a three-second delay, as is custom.

They walk out in the warm, sunny streets, the wind whipping jovially at their hair, Zayn
murmuring something about Niall. And Louis pretends to listen, tries to listen, he does.

Problem is, he’s too busy being really fucking terrified.

**

Knock, knock

Louis lowers his hand, knuckles tingling. The sound seems louder today, seems somehow harsh in
the stillness of the day.

He swallows, shifting his weight from one foot to the other. The bag he borrowed from Stan is
digging into his shoulder—it’s laden down with an extra pair of jeans, another t-shirt, some boxers,
some tea. Just the usual shit. If it has other, uh, supplies, well then… Well then, there’s that, too.

Louis swallows, shivering against a gust of wind.

He’s just about to knock again when suddenly the door is flung open. On the other side is a wild-
haired Harry Styles, enormous grin in place. His cardigan is pea green and rumpled, hanging off of
his broad shoulders and it looks fuzzy and woolen and wonderful and Louis stares at it, stares at
the damn cardigan instead of Harry’s face, because he’s suddenly hit with a wave of shyness.

Everything just feels so…big. A lot.

“You’re here!” Harry sings, grin plastered across his cheeks, and he’s flushed and bright and
excited. He’s youthful, he’s beautiful.

This is it. This is their weekend. This is it. Them. The whole…build-up thing…this is what it
culminates to. Being in love and—

And Liam wanted Louis to sleep with Harry. That was one of his goals. It was part of the deal.

The thought is startling and sharp.

The unexpectedness of it takes Louis by surprise, punches his lungs. Shit.

Liam. The deal. Harry. Liam…

But Harry’s still grinning unknowingly and suddenly everything seems a little sour.

Swallowing, Louis musters up all the strength he has to smile. “Here,” he parrots back, holding the
strap of his bag, and Harry laughs, just because, as he continues to stare at him.

A few moments pass, the sun shining down. And then Harry snaps to it, blinking a few successive
times as he steps back.

“Sorry,” he mumbles, flushing, gesturing Louis inside. “I’m just a bit, uhm. Zoned out, I guess?”
He laughs once as Louis crosses the threshold, shuts the door behind him.

“So,” Louis says, once they’re inside where it’s quiet. Very quiet. He sets down his bag with a
thump on the floor. Toes off his shoes. Smiles up at Harry and ignores the slither of his
conscience. “What shall we do?”

Harry grins immediately. “Well. Are you hungry?”

He snorts. “I’m always hungry, Sasspup.”

“Oh, good!” Harry claps (actually claps) before he finds Louis’ hands, immediately dragging him
towards the kitchen. Their socked feet slide on the floors and their smiles grow with every step,
fingers laced together. “Because I’ve made us dinner. Properly,” he adds, proud, making Louis
laugh. “And there are candles and everything.”

“Candles?” Louis asks, clutching his heart. “Whatever did I do to deserve candles?”

They stop then, Harry halting on the spot, making Louis jump. Without word, he tugs Louis close,
wrapping long arms around his neck in a way that feels more familiar against his skin than his own
shirts do. He smells like he’s been cooking—smells like seasonings and butter and warmth. He
smiles quietly down at Louis, bumping his nose against his own which Louis really wishes he
didn’t find so endearing.

“You’re you,” Harry mumbles, pressing brief kisses to Louis’ mouth. “And that’s why you deserve
the entire world’s worth of candles.” Louis feels himself grin, chest warming. “But. Alas. All I
have is two and just some dinner to start. So I hope you like it.”

“Of course I’ll like it,” Louis whispers back immediately, hands pressing into Harry’s back, and
he’s gone, isn’t he? He’s gone, gone, gone. “You could set your shoe in a frying pan and I’ll gladly
eat every bit of it, will eat it every day forever. That’s the price I pay for being weak for you.
Enjoy your power, young one.”

Harry beams, laughing under his breath. “Not weak,” he argues. “Strong.”

Of course he said that. Louis can only smile.

“Now come on,” Harry continues, pulling him along. “Time for dinner.” He grins lopsidedly, his
curls shiver with his movements, and his fingers grasp onto Louis’ with warmth and unyielding
strength.

And, suddenly, Louis isn’t so terrified anymore.

**

It was a brilliant meal. Which is less than surprising—Louis never had any doubt about it.

But now he’s painfully full and sated and warm, legs kicked up as he splays his body on the couch;
Harry’s bloated figure is lying on the floor beside him, eyes closed with a smile playing upon his
face. The lights are few, the shadows are warm, and the silence hums along pleasantly,
interspersed by the crackling of the fireplace.

“I feel fat,” Louis grunts, watching Harry.

Harry’s lips quirk even moreso. “Good,” he mumbles slowly, body weighted and sleepy. “I want to
fatten you up. Make you a nice plump husband.”

Oh jesus.

Despite the lethargy of his body, Louis balks out a laugh. “Well, then. At least you’re finally
revealing your true intentions,” he teases, half-arsedly attempting to swat at him from his perch.
“Whatcha trying to do—stuff the pig before he’s cooked? Do you have plans, Mr. Styles?”
Grinning, he turns onto his side to face him.

Harry cracks one eye open. “I do, I do,” he mumbles, smiling still wider. “All the plans with you.”

“Hm.” Louis closes his eyes, lets his head lull as he just breathes, contented and quiet, body
entirely relaxed. “Good. We’ll make nice plans.”

“We will…”

There’s a brief pause before Harry once again cracks an eye open.

“We could, uhm… You know, we could make some plans now…” he suggests.

“Sure,” Louis mumbles, eyes now shut. “Why not?”

He thinks he hears Harry swallow before he continues. “Alright. Well, maybe… Maybe the first
thing we should plan is, like… To visit someone. You know? Together? Or alone, if you want.”

What?

Furrowing his brow, Louis smirks, unable to open his eyes just yet. “Visit who? And why would I
want to go alone? I don’t like people, Harry, I need you to entertain the people.”

There’s a beat of silence.

“Well, like. Maybe the visit could be…your family.”

Louis’ eyes snap open.

“Just, like, think about it, okay?” Harry rushes, already sitting up and using appeasing hands, his
face etched in careful concern. “Just consider it. Because I know it bothers you and it’s, like, one of
those things that’s in that metaphorical room of yours, you know? The one that’s all dark and filled
with all the opportunities you can’t see? In fact, I think it might be the light switch, Louis. I think
it’s what you need to do to move on and—“

“Harry,” he interrupts flatly, but Harry just keeps going.

“I know it’s scary and I know that I don’t understand but I also know that you have to at least try,
Louis, because you’ll never forgive yourself—“

“Harry,” he repeats more firmly and, luckily, it shuts Harry’s mouth. He sighs, sitting up as well.
“Look, I get what you’re saying, alright? And I appreciate it. But I’m not going to discuss this with
you.”

“Oh.” Harry’s face falls.

“Not—not because it’s you, or anything. I just… I just don’t want to talk about this. Not this
weekend. Alright? I don’t…” He sighs again. “It’s just really complicated and I don’t want to talk
about it.”

A heavy silence follows the words, heavy enough for Louis to feel a niggling guilt in his stomach.
But, thing is, he’s not about to discuss this. He’s absolutely not going to.

Still though, he looks over to Harry. The boy’s sad, his eyes cast downwards on the carpet, hands
lying limp in his lap. His legs are stretched out before him and he looks the portrait of a forlorn
toddler. Louis wants to climb in his lap.

So he does.

“Heyyy,” he drags in poor imitation of Harry’s voice as he clumsily flops onto the floor and crawls
over. Wonderfully, it does twitch Harry’s lips and he does allow Louis to settle atop him, making
himself nice and small so he fits just so. Usually Louis doesn’t like to be small. But he doesn’t
mind with Harry. “I’m not trying to be a prick. I’m sorry I’m a prick. I really like you, though. So
I’m sorry. Thank you for caring enough about me to think about that stuff, let alone talk to me
about it. ‘M sorry.”

But Harry’s already shaking his head, hands settling on Louis’ hips. “No, I’m sorry,” he mumbles,
ducking his head. “I need to stop meddling.”

“You’re not meddling,” Louis points out. “Not quite.”

Harry shrugs. “Whatever I’m doing, then. I’m sorry. I need to respect that you have boundaries
and…things.” He frowns. “Sometimes I get too involved. Sometimes I’m too much.”

“No, no, no,” Louis shushes, wrapping arms around Harry’s neck fiercely enough to crush him to
his chest. It makes Harry utter out a surprised “oof!” but Louis ignores it, holding back a laugh as
he locks him in his embrace, swaying them as much as he can in this position. “I like you just the
way you are. You’re not too much of anything, silly boy. Silly little pup.”

“I’m your pup and you’re my mousling,” Harry’s muffled voice says somewhere below.

Louis rolls his eyes. “I like you, but. Fuck off.”

Harry sniggers.

They remain like that for awhile, just silent and tangled up, bellies still full, before Harry finally
pulls away, sleepy eyes meeting with Louis’.

“I love you, Louis,” he says quietly, apropos of nothing, the words sounding scraped.

And part of Louis wants to say them back…

Almost as much as he doesn’t want to. It’s just…

He just doesn’t really like that phrase, okay? And not just because it’s seemingly impossible to say
(will he ever be ready? Probably not, definitely not yet), but in his life, for the few people he’s
probably loved (Zayn, Jo, his sisters…) he’s never used that term before. He’s never heard it used
on him before. Those words don’t mean anything and he…

Why should he have to say something that holds absolutely no fucking value within him? Yeah, he
loves Harry. But why does he need to say something if he can prove it? They’re just words,
otherwise.

So Louis just grins before kissing him, all lingering and soft and entirely un-Louis-like.

Then Harry deepens it, always deepens it.

And Louis’ still in Harry’s lap, you know. He’s still there, sliding to fit his knees on either side of
Harry’s waist as he settles his weight differently, feels everything center itself as Harry’s mouth
pulls at his own, his hands roaming, roaming, roaming. It’s all very custom—something they’ve
done before.

But it’s the catch in Harry’s breath that gives him away. It’s the slight shake of his hands, the
insistence of his movements…

Everything is purposeful. Everything has an intended outcome.

Harry wants him. Louis wants him, too.

And it should be that simple.

But. But it’s at that exact fucking moment that Louis suddenly hears Liam’s voice curl into his
brain, echoed and watery.

“His name is Harry Styles.”

It jolts inside him, makes him stutter in his movements. Harry notices, briefly pinches his brow
before he dips back into the kiss. His hands fall to Louis’ jeans, all fire and intent. He smells
wonderful, familiar, beautiful… Louis loves him, loves the way his mouth feels soft and open and,
just… Just feels like Harry now.

So he closes his eyes, will his body to forget. To just focus on right now. On Harry. His Harry.

But the slithered words only keep coming, echoing, gliding through his skull, down the back of his
neck; his conscience, his guilt are roaring, creating little tears against his lips and heart…

“He’s not dating anyone—he’s a virgin, by the way—“

Louis’ stomach clenches, Liam’s words loud. Harry holds on tighter.

And then. Then Louis hears his own voice, the ripple of his own words. Short, snappish, cocky.
Barren.

“Now way. A virgin? He’s what? Seventeen?”

“Around there, yeah. He’s a good boy, our Harry Styles.”

Fuck. Fuck.

Wincing, Louis pulls away.

“Louis?” Harry questions, startled. “Lou, what’s wrong?”

He said those things himself. He did, he talked about Harry that way. He said those things and he
laughed about him and…

And Liam. He still calls Liam. He talks to him every week and skirts around the fucking issue and
he’s about to sleep with Harry, take his fucking virginity, for fuck’s sake, and he still talks to Liam.

All of this is still part of the game. Even if it’s not, it fucking is.

Jesus Christ, he feels sick.

“Louis?” Harry presses worriedly and his hands are all over him, trying to pry Louis’ own away
from his face. “Louis?” He sounds almost terrified in the silence.

Louis wants to vomit. Or maybe cry. Something.

“No,” he hears himself say, very, very quietly. Speckles flash behind his eyelids the harder he
pushes his hands against them.

“What?” Harry asks, leaning in close to hear. “What’s wrong?”

“I don’t deserve you,” Louis mumbles into his palms; part of him hopes Harry doesn’t hear. He
doesn’t want to fight about it, doesn’t want to draw attention to, what really is, a simple statement.
A fact. His eyes clench shut all the tighter as his stomach roars its protest. “I’m so sorry. I’m so, so
sorry.”

“Louis,” Harry continues, gentle and slow as he softly pries away Louis’ hands at last. He stares at
him, brushes Louis’ hair away with careful fingers, a patient but concerned smile on his face.

Louis can only watch him, heart rabbiting, everything feeling heavy and cold. He genuinely, truly
loves him, is the thing.
But he can’t do this. Not like this. Not when there’s a Liam that still expects a call.

Yet Louis can’t move. Not when Harry is gently swiping fingers across the tense lines of his face,
slowing his breath, smoothing out his muscles. He can’t move.

“Louis,” he murmurs again and the name is soaked entirely in adoration. “I love you. So much.”
Fingers trace his cheekbone. Louis breathes, in and out. “And I want to do this. I want you. I really,
really do. I love you and I want—I want everything with you.”

The words are everything he wants to hear, everything he feels in return. But somehow they still
cut and Louis knows why.

He knows what he needs to do. He knows how to solve this, even if it seems like chaos and panic.

Slowly, Harry takes one of Louis’ hands, gently rests it atop his heart. Louis can feel the beat of it
beneath his palm, can feel the heat of his chest soaked into his shirt.

“You already have this,” Harry continues quietly, earnestly. His eyes are wide and bright, so bright,
just like when Louis met him that first day in the library. “Everything else is yours, too. I want you
to have it. I love you and I want—“

“I can’t.”

The words are blurted before Louis even realizes they’ve formed in his brain. He blinks, startled at
himself, but realizing he can’t take them back.

Harry stills. His brows pull together. “What?”

“I—“ Louis cuts off, staring at Harry with a pulse that has, once again, sky-rocketed.

He can’t run from his fucking problems anymore. He can’t keep doing this.

He needs to fix this if he’s going to do this. He needs to do this right, he has to stop fucking with
Harry.

He has to fix this. He knows how to fix this.

“I’ve got to go,” he splutters, blinking as fast as he’s breathing, and he stumbles as he gets to his
feet.

“What? Louis, where are you—“ Harry calls, face white as he tries to catch up.

And, shit. He doesn’t want Harry to think—God. He’s just ruining everything, isn’t he?

Louis freezes, turning on the spot to face Harry who now looks small and horribly fragile,
clutching himself. Holding all his pieces together. His eyes search Louis’, almost pleadingly, but
he makes no movement to step closer, makes no movement to bridge the gap or reach out. He
looks small and broken and embarrassed and—

No. Louis can’t leave like this.

He’s jumbly when he steps to him, cradles his cheek and presses his mouth fiercely to his. And
Harry lets him kiss him, reaches out a tentative hand to settle on Louis’ arm, gentle and hopeful.

But Louis pulls away before it can lead anywhere.

“I’m coming back. I’ll be back soon,” he promises firmly, never breaking Harry’s eye. “I promise
you that I will be back soon. I just need—I need to go right now. I need to—I’ll be back. I promise
you, Harry.”

“But where are you going?” Harry asks, voice cracking, and Louis feels something falter inside.

“I’ll be back,” is all he can reply, sounding desperate and wild as he retreats to the door, eyes still
on Harry. “Please—I just—I’ll be back, Harry. “I’m so sorry but I’ll be back and—it’ll be better.”

“What will be better? Louis, what are you talking about?”

“Please don’t lock the door,” is all he says before he shuts it.

And when his feet hit the pavement as he runs into the night, they resonate through the air like
cracks, splitting directly into his heart.

**

The elevator doors ding open. The sound is alarmingly harsh in the silence of the night and it
startles Louis, makes him jump, before he takes in the dark empty rooms before him.

His shoes scuff the floor as he takes a step inside. The shadows on the walls are still, the furniture
is cold and stiff. It’s so quiet that it’s loud.

He continues walking, eyes firmly set ahead. His pulse has kicked up again—if it ever went down,
that is.

He’s got this, okay? He’s got this. He has to do this. He can’t spend one more day with Harry while
this bullshit is going on.

He’s going to end it. And he’s going to end it right fucking now.

The light that slips in through the cracks of Liam’s door guides the rest of Louis’ way. His palms
feel tacky and gritty, his eyes feel dry as fuck, but he ignores it all as he knocks, his breath lodged
somewhere deep in his chest.

Calm, Tommo. Calm.

He doesn’t wait for Liam’s response before he opens the door.

As expected, Liam sits inside, sprawled on his bed, clutching his phone in one hand while staring
sightlessly at the ceiling. The room smells of weed and cigarettes and socks with undertones of
onion crisps. It’s rank.

He jumps when he sees Louis, sitting up immediately.

“Tommo?”

Louis just stands there, silent, breathing. He’s painfully aware of his muscles as Liam stares, eyes
flicking to his torso.

“You got a new jacket,” he remarks, quiet.

Louis nods, head full of air. “Harry got it for me.”

It makes Liam’s lips purse, something darker shrouding his features. There’s another moment’s
silence before he speaks again. “What are you doing here—“

“I’m done.”

Liam stares. Slowly, he slides his body off of the bed. “You’re done?” he questions carefully but
he’s clearly confused, bewildered, even. His large eyebrows are slowly drawing together, his
movements cautious.

Louis nods just once, eyes never blinking or ripping away from the man he once so wildly desired.
Now, he feels nothing. Perhaps loathing, if anything. Resentment. Pity maybe. “I’m done,” he
repeats, low. “With your fucking games. I’m done. The thing with Harry? It’s not happening, Liam.
It hasn’t for a long time. If ever, really. I’m done.”

The words are melodic, steady. They carry through the room like a hum and every fucking breath
births freedom in Louis’ chest, his lungs, his fucking conscience, and even his joints feel a little
less tightly wound.

He can do this, he is doing this.

It’s going to be okay.

So he breathes, in and out as Liam’s eyes darken, unblinking in their movement but descending in
their color. His face looks to be made of stone in this moment; Louis wonders if he punched him, if
it would crack. Just split into pieces and litter the floor.

At last though, Liam speaks.

“I—I thought I gave you incentive for this,” he says quietly, his words chalky, leaving dust in the
air between them. “I was going to give you me, Louis—“

“I don’t want you anymore,” Louis says, slow, agitated, sad. Breathless. “I just want him.”

Liam looks physically ill. “Styles?”

“Yeah,” Louis nods, closing his eyes at the name. “Styles. Harry Styles. My Harry Styles.”

“Your Harry Styles?” Liam raises an incredulous brow, the pain on his face quickly morphing into
a sneer. “Yours? Are you fucking serious right now, Louis?”

But Louis ignores the hilts in his breathing, instead focuses on the words and he continues,
undeterred. “I’m done, Liam. I’m not your dog’s body anymore. I’m fucking done with this. Done
with you.”

“With me?!” Liam suddenly roars incredulously, face regaining its color. He’s blood-red and
enraged, something rabid and fearful struck in his countenance.

Louis doesn’t even flinch, his body unyielding as he holds his ground. He nods sharply, eyes
boring into eyes.

So Liam barrels on, unraveling at the seams as he takes one step closer, fists curled tightly at his
sides. “You agreed to this, Louis!” he shouts, voice splintered in every syllable. “You were just as
big a part of this whole fucking thing as me! We are the same, Louis fucking Tomlinson, the same.
You think you’re better than me? Just because you fucked some pretty-faced fuckin’ kid—“

“Shut the fuck up,” he growls, muscles tightening.

Liam ignores him completely. “You think you’re changed now? Think you’re finally fucking
worth something? Well you’re bloody well not. You’re like me, just like me. You’ll always be like
me. We’re the same, Louis. We’re fucked up and we have nothing else in this fucking world but
each other and you will never be done with me—“

At that, Louis laughs, as exaggeratedly and hysterically vicious as he can. Because this is bullshit,
this is—this is—no. He’s doing this, he’s getting to Liam, and he’s done with all of this. Forever.

“I choose him,” he says calmly, articulating each letter as he shakes his head in amusement,
watching Liam’s pupils dilate, his fists shake. He’s trying so, so hard to remain fierce, dominant,
tyrannical. But Louis knows Liam—he can see when the cracks start to form. “Think whatever the
hell you want, mate. But I choose him. And I’m done.”

With that, Louis begins to retreat and it feels like he’s snapping cables with every movement,
every single twist in his cells suddenly untwisting.

It feels like air, like oxygen, like freedom.

It’s so pathetic when he thinks about it—here, he’s always claimed that he was so alive, so
different from everybody else. Unburdened by society and its demands and regulations. He always
boasted of his self-proclaimed freedom and wore his selfishness like a badge and yet, this whole
fucking time, he’s been nothing but a prisoner. To himself, to Liam Payne, to the very world that
he’s always let win by letting it warp every part of him.

He let the world forge weapons that he used on himself.

And now? Now it’s over.

Now he knows what freedom is. What it properly is.

It’s just as he’s reaching the door that Liam shouts out, panicked and shaky like a cornered animal
in its last moments. Fuckin’ weak.

“I’ll tell him,” he shouts, the words shivering against the windows. “I will tell him everything—
you know I will. I will torment him, I will torment you, I’ll—I’ll do everything I fucking can and
when he knows the truth, he will leave you, Louis. And then you’ll be alone—“

Something odd, sharp, and colorfully intense suddenly fills Louis’ chest when he turns around,
words spilling from his mouth before he can even register them. “I already told him.”

It shuts Liam’s mouth immediately.

Beat, beat, beat, goes Louis’ heart but his face never betrays him despite the whir of his thoughts,
the panic of his lie. “We’ve discussed it, Liam. That’s why I’m here. He knows everything. He
knows about you, about us. And he knows that I’ll never leave him. Throw whatever the fuck you
want at us—I don’t care. I will win, I always do. I’m the only person that’s not afraid of you, Liam
Payne. You’ve got no ammo. It’s done.”

“I don’t believe you,” Liam rasps, his entire body deflating. He looks so small, so entirely small.
Louis used to think he looked enormous, rich, powerful. Sexy. He used to think he was made of
forged steel and platinum.

Liam used to matter. It makes something ugly and sharp spread inside. Maybe it’s guilt or
sentiment. Or disgust.
But, whatever it is, it’s enough to make Louis swallow as he stares at the shadow of a boy before
him, not walking out just yet.

“I’m sorry, Liam,” he finds himself crackling unexpectedly, and the words sound just as sad as they
feel when they crawl up Louis’ tongue and out of his mouth. “But it’s over.”

Liam stares, hands now limp and pale. His watch is large, bright, looks to be weighing him down.
His eyes are tired and dulled brown, shadows deep. His hair is unstyled. Clothes no longer pristine,
just rumpled and too large. His lips are parted on words he can’t manage as he just stares, stands
and stares.

Heavy beats pass, Louis’ hand still on the door. Liam still staring.

“Goodbye,” Louis finally grits, firm, a tornadic mix of fury and sadness, of guilt, of indignation
and relief, as he turns on his heel and walks out.

Liam doesn’t follow him, he doesn’t call out. He just lets Louis leave, lets him take each scuffed
step back to the elevator, walking past Zayn’s silent room and the empty, shadowed living room,
past the balcony overlooking the city, past the corridor that leads to Martha and Ray’s room,
separated as far as they can be from their children.

Louis walks until he reaches the elevator, presses the cold, spotless button.

And he descends, leaving Liam behind, his pulse finally quiet.

**

It’s blinding, overwhelming relief that fills Louis when he finds that the door to the Styles’
household actually opens.

It’s open. Harry didn’t lock him out, it’s open.

Thank fuck.

Louis exhales deeply.

The house is silent when he enters, still dimly lit by sporadic lamplight and the embers from the
fireplace. Harry’s nowhere to be seen, though. And it tugs at Louis but he’s too fucking relieved,
free, happy right now to care much.

Because now he has Harry. Forever. Nothing is holding him back and now he can love him
unconditionally, take care of him, be with him.

He doesn’t know why he never thought of it before—just lying to Liam, telling him that Harry
knows. It’s fucking ingenious. And given Louis’ knack for lying (or, previous knack, rather) it’s
startling, almost shameful, that it never crossed his mind before.

Oh well. Doesn’t matter.

All that matters now is Louis and Harry. That’s it.

Unable to keep the smile at bay, Louis climbs the staircase, each step bouncy and light,
meaningful. Everything feels like something right now, everything feels.

Harry is his. He smiles wider.

He finds the boy in question in his room, curled up on his duvet and staring out the window, a sad
tilt to his mouth, fingers laced upon his stomach. He turns when he hears Louis, turns sad, watchful
eyes on him, his hair askew and frizzy. It’s curled in odd directions and it lies unevenly and his
eyes look drawn and there’s a spot by his lip.

And he’s perfect and Louis wants to worship him.

He wants to scoop him up in his hands, his mouth, his soul, and he wants to devour him and let
himself be devoured in turn because he’s in love with Harry and he’s never been in love before and
now he’s his, they’re each other’s.

It makes breathing so much easier.

“Harry,” he practically sighs, stopping and just staring.

“Lou,” Harry mumbles back, but it’s cautious, almost a question. “Is everything alright?”

Louis lets himself smile. “Yeah,” he nods, gushes, immediately rushing forward as he kneels by
Harry’s bed, wrapping arms around as much of the boy as he can. “Yeah,” he breathes into his hair.
“Everything’s alright. Great, even. It’s all going to be okay.”

He can feel the confusion in Harry’s limbs as he breathes him in, feels Harry’s hands tentatively
rest over his.

“What was wrong?” he asks, quiet.

Louis shakes his head. Harry doesn’t need to know. Not anymore. It’ll just hurt him, right? Right.
So. He doesn’t need to know. Louis doesn’t want to hurt him and it doesn’t matter anymore.

Just one more tiny lie. A little white lie just once more.

“I just needed to think about things,” he says quietly, blinking his eyes shut. “I, uh. I just used to
feel so guilty being with you. Because I don’t deserve you. So I just needed to…sort my head a bit.
Get some air and think things through. And, Harry?”

Harry pulls back, blinking as he meets Louis’ eye. He swallows, eyes darting across his face, his
grip tight.

“Harry, I only want you. I want us to last. I don’t feel guilty anymore, okay? I’m—I’m fully, like,
prepared for this now, alright? I mean, I’m not good at, like, feelings and shit”—Harry laughs, his
face warming and breaking into the most beautiful, exquisite relief—“but I will be the best version
of myself that I can. And it’s because you make me want to be. And I want that. I want you. And
we can have that, alright? We can and I will make sure of it. I will never hurt you, Harry.” The
words are fast and passionate, bleeding in Louis’ mouth as he clutches his hands fiercely but he
means them, okay?

He needs Harry to understand.

“Okay,” Harry smiles, nodding as he pulls Louis in closer, closer. “Okay,” he whispers against his
lips, and it feels like straight oxygen being poured in Louis’ lungs when Harry kisses him.

The world is dark and it’s night and the warmth of their breath moistens their lips and cheeks and
the bed creaks when they lay upon it, creaks when their knees bump and press into the mattress,
hands gliding, roaming, sliding over planes.
 “I love you,” Harry breathes into Louis’ hair.

Louis nods, can only nod because his throat is filled to the brim with everything, with Harry, as he
noses at the delicate, arched wings of his collarbones, worshipping Harry in the way he’s finally
allowing himself to. Becoming lost. Lost in Harry’s hands and Harry’s skin and the rumbles from
his chest and the sighs that crackle from his throat as the world blurs around the edges and
sharpens only against Harry’s cells.

Louis thinks he may be lost forever.

And it’s the only thing he wants.

Chapter End Notes

Eeeppsssss! I suppose I should be kind and tell you that, well... The next chapter...
Well. Just prepare your body for the next chapter. Maybe.

We're almost done now! The world is coming to an end! Exciting stuff. :) Thank you
for reading, beautifuls! I appreciate all your comments, thoughts, etc. So, so much.
When, one day, I become something more than a garbage wolf, I will find time to
answer all your wonderful words.

Until then, for any questions/concerns/wolf chatter, I am in my tumblr room

(mizzwilde), probably staring at Louis and Louis + Harry and Zayn and Niall and
Liam. You can stare with me, if you like. <3
 xviii
Chapter Summary

Louis loses.

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Behind Blue Eyes—The Who

Louis never used to believe in happiness.

The idea always seemed sort of frivolous and exaggerated. Happiness, to him, had lain in the form
of maintaining a state of physical comfort. Anything more than that, though, just seemed a little bit
like bullshit. Anything else seemed intangible and unsettling, mildly repugnant to him. Anything
else seemed very far away.

But that’s probably just because he hadn’t known that Harry Styles existed amongst the anything
else.

He hadn’t known what it felt like to close his eyes and feel someone’s breath ghost rhythmically
across his lids. He hadn’t known what it was like to fall asleep with his skin soaked in someone
else’ warmth, or that he could smile at the mere sound of another’s voice, breath, sigh. He hadn’t
known he could live and eat and breathe alongside another human being that, somehow, made
everything matter, made everything work. He didn’t know he could still be himself while giving
himself away and he never, ever fucking knew that his world was never a world before and that he,
Louis Tomlinson, was capable of being happy.

He never knew what he was missing.

But now that he knows? Now that he has Harry, wrapped up in his body and brain and spirit? Now
that he knows what it feels like to carry around air in his chest and light in his eyes instead of all
the lead, the cement, the soundless night… Now that he knows, he doesn’t think he can ever go
back.

It’s Harry now, will always be Harry.

And Louis Tomlinson is happy.

“Why are you staring at me?” Harry asks, his own lips quirked up in a faint blush as he flickers a
murky jade gaze across Louis’ face. The sleep-creases in his cheeks are pronounced by the
whispers of white morning light, his hair’s dusty and chaotic, splayed across the pillow. Ankles are
pressed into ankles, skin warm and aligned. Harry is so beautiful.

“Because,” Louis whispers, his morning voice crackly as he brushes sleep-clumsy hands along
Harry’s forehead, threading errant strands away. The sheets rustle with the movement. “I can’t look
away.”

The words sound lightheaded and full of helium, floating up and up because Louis feels drunk even
though he’s just woken up. He doesn’t know what they mean, they just sound right.

Harry understands, though. He grins into his pillow and he understands as a flush crawls up his
neck, as his hands encircle Louis’ waist.

He never wants another set of hands on him ever again. He never wants anybody else to touch him,
he never wants to feel palms that aren’t Harry’s, goose pimples that aren’t Harry’s. It’s only Harry,
will only ever be Harry.

“I never want you to look away,” Harry mumbles, voice so deep as he nudges his blushing, smiling
face that much closer. His breath is like chalk and Louis doesn’t give an ounce of fucks as he laces
fingers in his hair. “I’m stuck on you, too, Louis. Nothing else matters.”

It sounds so young and cocky and selfish. Louis loves it. It’s the sort of sentence made just for him.

“Nothing else matters,” he nods, pulling Harry closer, feeling the slot of their lips connect.

They have two more days of this—just them. Just them, their skin, their sleepy eyes and pulling
hands, and a house they can pretend is their own before Anne and Gemma return. Two more whole
days.

Louis’ so happy; he’s happy.

“Love you,” Harry sighs against his parted mouth and Louis assents in his throat, rolling them over
and feeling the sheets twist up around them, securing them in place.

Two more days. And nothing else matters.

**

“You know it’s only two days until they announce Brenton’s choice, yeah?”

Louis swallows, polishing the cloudy pint glass in his hands from his spot behind the counter,
Zayn’s words barely reaching him over the buzzing hum of the pub. He feels his lidded gaze on
him though, hidden behind his hair and layers of patchouli. Somewhere nearby, Niall is throwing
darts with some forty-year-old Scottish man in overalls.

It’s been over a week since Louis and Harry slept together, since Louis ended things with Liam,
since Louis’ finally found happiness. Since then, he’s been too preoccupied with the feeling of
Harry’s skin against his to connect with the outside world much, hasn’t focused on the realities or
the details of anything at all. Save from being here at the pub, at Stan’s, or at and Harry’s house,
Louis hasn’t really gone anywhere, seen anyone, or done much of anything. It’s all been quiet and
simple. Effortless. Good.

Which is probably why Zayn insisted on bringing Niall over tonight in a one-sentenced text that
merely said, ‘I miss you and we’re coming to see you’.

So now here they are. And things already seem a little less simple.

Louis remains impassive at Zayn’s words, though. He’s happy now—he has Harry, they’re in love,
and everything’s more wonderful than Louis could ever dare hope. He hasn’t spoken or heard from
Liam since the night he broke things off. Everything’s perfect. He doesn’t need to feel scared
anymore.

So he just calmly blinks up at Zayn. “Yeah? So?” He sets the glass down, moves on to another.
“That’s got nought to do with me anymore.”

But Zayn continues to stare, hands atop the bar. “What if Harry gets it?”

He shrugs. “Then we’ll figure something out,” he replies simply. “Lord knows I’ve got no
attachments to this place. I’ll go with him. We’ve talked about it a little bit. We’re not worried, or
anything.”

And it’s the truth; they have talked about it, have discussed options. Discussed the future
—something that was once impossible. Now, it suddenly seems inevitable.

Louis smiles to himself at the thought.

“Okay,” Zayn nods, still staring. Pause. “But what about Liam?”

His grasp on the glass tightens momentarily. “What about him?”

“What will he do if he doesn’t get in?” he asks quietly, words silken and pitched low.

They make Louis’ head snap up, his stare hard as scuffed marble, his jaw tightening into place.
“Not my fucking problem, is it?” he hears himself snap, accompanied by a rush of blood to the
head.

Liam’s gone now, Liam doesn’t matter. Louis’ happy and Liam no longer matters.

He may as well not exist.

Zayn quiets, his lips pursed. “He’s not been doing well, Lou,” he mumbles after a moment, still
watching Louis’ movements closely as he returns back to the glass in his hands, heat collecting at
the base of his throat. “Sometimes I’m worried. I think he’s lost himself.”

Louis snorts. “Was he ever there to begin with?”

And at that, Zayn frowns, his lips tugging down sharply, marring the symmetry of his feline face.
“He’s my brother, Louis,” he says slowly, brows pulling together. “I’m worried about him. I love
him and I can tell something’s wrong.”

But Louis merely continues to polish the glass, jaw tight.

“You should probably make amends with him.” Zayn’s words are quiet. “Or at least try to. I think
he’d like that. I think he needs that.”

But the sentence has barely left his lips before Louis’ shaking his head. “Absolutely not. No
chance.”

Because no, Liam doesn’t matter anymore. Louis is happy, goddammit.

“Why?”

“I said no, Zayn,” Louis snaps once more and it makes Zayn frown still deeper as something
murky begins to settle in the air between them.

Which, shit. He’s got to calm down. There’s no need for this, no need to attack Zayn, of all people.
Christ. It’s going to be okay—he needs to remind himself that it’s all fine, that there’s nothing to
worry about anymore.

It’s just that… Everything feels so…right? It feels right. It feels wonderful, perfect, even. Louis’
never felt like this before, never felt free and capable and happy and simple in his life before. He
doesn’t miss Liam, doesn’t miss the life that was tied to the bloke, and it’s just… Louis’ protective,
alright? He’s protective of his own happiness, of Harry, of Harry’s happiness… He’s protective of
them. Because, despite the fact that this whole mess has finally ended, his relationship with Harry
still feels…precarious, somehow. It still feels like it’s tangled up in webs. Like it’s a bomb ticking
towards its detonation. Like it’s a delicate vase sitting on the edge of a high shelf, threatening to
fall and shatter to pieces on the floor at his feet.

Because, no matter how wonderful everything feels right now, he still can’t help but fear—more
than anything else in this entire fucking world—that everything could still be ripped away from
him.

He can’t have that. He can’t. He won’t have that.

So he avoids Zayn’s eye as he works, willing himself to calm as he swallows past his paranoid
thoughts and venom.

“Alright,” the aforementioned mumbles eventually, sliding off of his stool, his tie-dyed t-shirt
hanging off his collarbones. Louis tracks the movement in his peripherals, too ashamed to meet his
eye just yet. “Whatever. But you’re not handling this right. I’m glad your relationship with Harry
worked out—but you’re not being smart, Lou. Not right now.”

And nothing more is said as he saunters over to Niall.

Louis sighs the minute he’s gone, throwing his rag atop the counter with more force than is strictly
necessary, his entire body suddenly feeling inexplicably tight, skin stretched across his bones.

Only two days left until the announcement. It’s going to be fine. He has no reason to worry.
Everything’s perfect. It’s going to stay perfect.

It’ll be fine.

It will be.

He picks up the rag and sets to polish another pint glass.

**

When Louis pads over to Harry’s house later that night, he greets Anne and Gemma with waves
and warm smiles. They’re both half asleep on the couch, curled up and watching some celebrity
dance show. It’s an oddly sweet picture, the two of them, with their knitted blankets pulled up to
their chins, faces washed away by the light of the TV. It makes Louis smile and feel a warmth tug
in his chest as he toes off his shoes and creaks slowly up the staircase.

Quietly, he reaches Harry’s door, gently pushing it open as he unzips his jacket, skin still tingling
from the cool, spring breeze of the night.

“Hey,” he knocks, his smile already budding as Harry twists around from his spot on the floor.
He’s cross-legged, sorting his records by name, or something. He’s wearing a large black jumper,
his peach beanie stuffed over his head, and his purple socks are pulled over his skinny jeans, up to
his knees. He looks ridiculous and soft and he bursts into a grin the moment he sets eyes on Louis
which curls pleasure in the pit of his stomach.

Harry loves him, Harry is his. The thought will never cease to stagger him.

“Lou!” he greets, loud and child-like, filling up the room with its sound.

God, even the menial shit like Harry saying his name is enough to disassemble Louis, Christ.

“Hey, you,” he murmurs, grinning as Harry falls back onto the floor, extending his arms like a
child. He’s still beaming and Louis can’t help but laugh as he shuffles further inside, shutting the
door behind him and dropping his jacket atop a chair. “How’s my pretty little pup today?” he coos
teasingly, sinking to his knees and catching Harry’s hands in his own.

From this angle, Harry’s upside down, lying on the floor with his beanie leaning to one side. He’s
giggling silently, cheeks warm and curls all askew. Silly, precious dork.

Louis leans down and kisses him immediately. Harry clutches around his neck, pulling him further
down and never releasing.

“Hey,” Louis protests, stumbling forward and catching himself just in time, hands splayed on the
carpet. “I almost fell on you!”

“I wouldn’t mind,” Harry nuzzles, curling his body up like a baby. “I missed you. Please never go
to work ever again. Please quit your job and spend all your time with me.”

Louis only chuckles, allowing himself to be kissed.

“Hey,” he mumbles after a moment, as Harry appears to be sniffing his jaw. Zayn’s words from the
pub earlier are drifting back to him, reigniting the quiet prickles of anxiety he always seems to
carry. “Hey, uhm. You know… You know what’s happening in two days, right?”

“Hm?”

Louis swallows. “They’re going to announce Brenton’s choice.”

“Mmhm,” Harry hums distractedly, still nosing at Louis’ skin, the warmth of his neck.

He blinks, wrinkling his nose. “Aren’t you nervous at all?” he asks, mildly perplexed. “About your
future?”

But Harry makes no movement. “Nuh-uh.”

“What? Why not? Have you been studying enough? Are you prepared? Are you ready?” Louis
asks, concerned as he pulls away to look in Harry’s eye. Isn’t Brenton his dream? Doesn’t he want
to pursue a career as a doctor for his family? “I know it’s important to you so if you want me to
leave tonight so you’ve got more time to, like, sort yourself out, or whatever—“

But Harry’s shaking his head, pulling himself up and looking into Louis’ eyes with something
electric in his own. “No, don’t leave,” he rumbles, calm and affectionate. “I’m fully prepared,
Louis.” He grins, though, clearly pleased. “You’re always looking out for me, aren’t you? Thank
you.”

It makes Louis flush.

“Yeah, well,” he grumbles, ducking his head. “I just want to make sure you’re good, that’s all.”
“I’m good,” Harry assures, gazing at him softly.

“Alright,” Louis nods, tucking away his smile. “Well. Good.”

“Good.”

They exchange smiles.

“Besides,” Harry continues slowly, picking up Louis’ hand and playing gently with his fingers. His
eyes fall down to the movement. “Even if I was nervous about the whole thing… Erm. I still
sorta…look at things a bit differently now.” He glances up momentarily before looking back down
at their hands. “You’ve changed my perspective on lots of things, Louis.”

He blinks, surprised. “Oh, have I?” he asks, quiet, fingertips tingling against Harry’s.

Harry nods. “Yeah. You make me want to…live for myself, I guess. You make me want to live in
general, actually.” He half-laughs before he smiles shyly. “I dunno. I guess you’ve just inspired me
to go after the things I truly want, you know? And to not be afraid of the consequences, or
anything. Just…just live my life.”

You make me want to live in general, actually.

Fuck.

Louis swallows as he stares at the boy before him, wondering if he’s been washed away, if he’s
lost at sea. A drowned sailor.

“Where’s all this coming from?” he asks, touched, as he reaches for Harry, pulling him onto his lap
as he feels a surge of pride begin to erupt in his chest. He’s made Harry feel this way? Harry?
When Harry’s the one who’s done the same for him?

His lips quirk upwards; he wonders if he’ll ever stop smiling, ever.

But Harry merely shrugs. “I just…” He looks up from his perch in Louis’ lap, hands now playing
with the collar of his t-shirt. “I dunno. I guess I just wanted you to understand that. Before the
announcement.”

Louis nods contemplatively, mostly to himself, as he watches Harry continue to toy with the holes
in his shirt. “You know, whatever happens, I’ll be at your side, yeah? Where you go, I go?” he
reminds gently.

It makes Harry beam. “Yeah, of course,” he replies in a near-whisper, softening instantly as his
hands still and he meets Louis’ eye. “I know. Same, yeah?”

And Louis feels something at that. He feels something strong and powerful, something incredible;
it’s enough to make his hands and lips twitch with happiness, maybe joy, before he finds himself
crushing Harry against his chest as he emits a ridiculous, silly, lion-esque roar. Something that
sounds so entirely unlike himself and is yet so painfully genuine. “I will never let you go,” he
teases in his roar, playful and brash. “Never, ever, pup. You’re mine!”

“I’m yours, I’m yours!” Harry laughs, delighted as can be as he feigns to free himself of Louis’
arms wrapped tight around his body, fingers pressed into his ribs.

They pause then, observing each other with silent laughter and smiles caught in their eyes before
Harry suddenly leans forward, unprompted, to lick Louis’ cheek.
“Oh, Jesus,” Louis groans, “tell me you did not just—“

“I did.”

A mock glare forms. “I hate you.”

A beam is returned. “I love you.”

They smile, they kiss, and the world melts away.

**

It’s only just as Harry’s falling asleep, tucked in Louis’ arms while they lie in Harry’s bed in the
dark, that he mumbles something low.

“Hm?” Louis asks, bringing his ear closer. He needs to leave soon—he still doesn’t have a key to
Stan’s and he doesn’t want the poor lad to wait up for him.

“Maybe when summer starts we can visit your family,” Harry repeats, half-asleep.

As per usual, Louis stiffens.

“Harry…”

“I wish you would just try, Lou,” he slurs, words weighted with exhaustion. “I wish more than
anything that you’d just try…”

“Harry, go to sleep,” he shushes, feeling his anxiety prickle. “S’okay, just sleep, pup.”

“I wish you would let me help you…”

Louis swallows. “Shh,” he says gently, combing his curls. “Rest your lips.”

But Harry keeps going.

“There’s part of you…” he murmurs, very quietly, lips muffled by the pillow, “that I think you
keep locked away. You keep it away from me. I don’t have all of you. You have all of me.” The
words sound dreamlike and floaty, slithering down Louis’ ear canals and gripping the base of his
spine. He freezes, listening as Harry speaks slow, methodic, calm. “But I don’t have all of you. I
wish you’d let me. I wish you’d let me help. If you just tried to contact them, just made that step in
your life… Maybe then I could have you. Maybe it’d turn on the light.”

Silence fills the room, save for Harry’s breathing and Louis’ heart.

“Maybe then you’d finally let me have you completely.”

It’s the last thing Harry says before he finally, finally drifts to sleep clutched in Louis’ arms that
have now grown cold.

**

Tomorrow’s the day.

Brenton will announce its newest member. And Louis wants Harry to get the spot, wants him to get
it so, so bad.
But part of him, the quiet, jumpy, frigid part of him that exists in the pit of his stomach and the
back of his skull, whispers Liam’s name at the mere thought. He’s not sure why. He doesn’t
understand it.

But Liam’s name always seems to be a breath away, lining his conscience and pressing against his
bones.

Because what will he do if Harry gets it? What will Liam fucking Payne do?

Louis hasn’t seen him, hasn’t talked to him, has barely heard his name since that night and… He
has no idea where the boy’s head’s at, save for the rare bits of information Zayn throws at him on
the occasion. He doesn’t know if Liam’s plotting revenge, if he’s over the entire affair, or if he’s
just…given up? If he’s gotten someone else to do his dirty work? Louis doesn’t know.

What he does know is that Liam hasn’t tried anything on Harry. He hasn’t stepped out of line at
school, hasn’t tried to fuck with Louis, even. He hasn’t done much of anything that would be
expected of Liam Payne.

But, then again, Harry’s also mentioned that he hasn’t been around as of late. Which is…odd.

“You know, I haven’t seen Liam in awhile,” he’d said, curled against Louis’ side as they’d lain on
the couch in the dark, skin against skin, breath against breath.

Louis tried not to stiffen, tried not to let his blood flash with heat. “Oh?” he’d managed casually.

He felt Harry nod. “I think he’s been sick or something… Hasn’t been to class.”

“Oh,” Louis coughed. “Weird.”

“I hope he’s okay,” Harry murmured. It made Louis’ chest ping because Harry’s too
compassionate for his own good. “I know he’s been trying for Brenton, too. Hope the stress hasn’t
gotten to him, or anything.”

Louis could only remain silent, lips pressed tightly together as Harry pushed up onto his elbow,
craning his neck to look at him.

“Is he really eager to get in? Is he, like, stressing about it? Do you know?”

For a moment, Louis considered ignoring the question—perhaps changing the subject or dismissing
it away. But instead, he found himself nodding curtly, just once, his eyes trapped on Harry’s wide,
worried ones.

“Oh,” Harry blinked, frowning just a bit. “I feel bad. Technically, I’m his competition.” He
dragged his worried gaze up. “I hope he doesn’t think of it that way? I hope he doesn’t think he has
to, like, worry about me, or anything? I don’t want him to think I’m a threat—I’m not. He’s a lot
smarter than me. Way more popular. He’s got loads more money, too. He’s the clear choice… He
knows that, right?”

Something heavy sat inside Louis, something that gripped onto his tongue as he stared sightlessly
at Harry, watched the concern in his boy’s face and heard the slow drip of his words. It was all too
close to home and it made Louis want to laugh as much as it made him want to be sick. He felt
tangled up in webs. Everything seemed to be threaded to lies, deceit, secrecy. It shouldn’t, either,
since he fixed everything.

But it still felt that way, still feels that way, and it sat sickeningly inside of Louis that day.
“You deserve it,” Louis eventually managed in response, his voice broken on a crackled whisper as
he brushed a hand down Harry’s cheek. He didn’t expound, didn’t utter another word, and though
it made a brief crinkle form between Harry’s brows, the boy never pushed the matter, instead
settling his head atop Louis’ chest.

“Thank you for always being so wonderful to me,” Harry sighed against him.

It only made Louis clutch him tighter, willing his throat to swallow down the surge of unwanted
guilt.

He wishes he didn’t feel the guilt. He wishes he cleaned things up a bit better, was a bit more
honest with Harry.

But, thing is, Harry said it himself—he didn’t want to know the truth, didn’t want to know the past.
It didn’t matter, Harry said so, so everything is fine. Everything’s wonderful. And tomorrow may
be the day that Brenton announces who will be attending their school. It may be the day that Louis,
Harry, and Liam have been culminating towards since the beginning. It may be the day that could
potentially be the one crack in Louis’ foundations…

But it’ll be okay.

Louis needs it to be okay.

It’ll be okay.

**

“You going to the banquet tonight?”

Zayn looks up from the Aphex Twin record in his hands, glasses slipping down his nose. “Yeah.
Liam, remember? It’s his thing.”

Oh. Right.

Louis nods, continuing his unsettled pace down the aisles of countless vinyl.

They’re in the record shop, Louis keeping Zayn company during his shift while Harry finishes up
meetings with professors. Niall’s busy helping set up for tonight with his mum, probably stuck
rubbing elbows with the posh pigeons around here. He’ll be good with them, though—Niall’s good
at balancing his worlds. He’s always genuine but always very good at keeping his distance, playing
by the rules in a very safe way. He’s young and bright and naïve, though. Louis suspects it’s
probably easier when you’re blessed with all that.

“What time, uh, are you going over?” Louis asks, casual as can be, as he stops in front of The
Doors. He loves them, loves even more when Harry sings them. Louis used to say that Jim
Morrison had the second best voice of all time but he thinks Harry could quite easily kick his vocal
arse into oblivion.

“Now, I’m gonna love you till the heavens stop the rain… I’m gonna love you till the stars fall
from the sky for you and I…”

“Dunno. Seven or so?” Zayn shrugs, going back to stare at his record. “Why?”

Louis shrugs as well, biting one of his nails. “Just checking. I’m going with Harry, so. Just wanted
to… See what was up.”
Zayn glances up, peers above the thick rim of his glasses. “You want to know when Liam’ll be
there.” It’s not a question.

Louis looks away, squaring up his shoulders. He will admit to nothing.

He hears Zayn sigh. “He’s not going to do anything, Lou. I’m telling you, he’s not himself. Hasn’t
said a word. Hasn’t moved from his room much.” Louis tries not to roll his eyes. “Martha and dad
have been right pissed off at him, up his arse and tellin’ him off. He doesn’t care, though.” Zayn
frowns at his own words, eyes veering off into space. “I don’t even know if he cares about getting
in to Brenton even, anymore. I think he’s depressed.”

“He’s Liam,” Louis corrects, hot and irritated. “He’s fine. He’s incapable of emotions or feelings,
he’s not depressed. Stop catering to him, Z.”

“I’m not,” he insists. “I’m just telling you not to worry. He won’t say anything. He’s not out to ruin
you. Besides, he’s not all bad. He’s my brother—I love him a lot, you know. We’re connected for
life. Like roots to a tree.”

Oh jesus.

“Well,” Louis tries not to scoff, “as charmed as I am by you comparing yourself to a tree root, I’m
going to have to politely change the topic of conversation now.” He purses his lips, begins
thumbing through a few random records. “I’m more concerned about Harry, to be honest. He
hasn’t been studying much and he acts all funny whenever I try to mention Brenton. Keeps
avoiding it, like.” He bites his lip, feeling Zayn’s eyes flicker to him. “I hope everything’s alright. I
hope nothing’s, like, bothering him or anything.”

“I’m sure it’s not, man,” Zayn says coolly, completely unfazed. “Harry would tell you if something
was wrong. He’s probably just doing his thing.”

“But he’s been working towards this since he moved here,” Louis insists, frowning. “I just… I
don’t know. It’s weird, is all. Everything feels…weird.”

“Hm,” Zayn hums, nodding to himself as he moves to his stool behind the counter. “Yeah, it does.
But it’ll all work out. The universe keeps its balance.”

Hah. If only.

But Louis nods, offering up a half-smile as he catches Zayn’s mystical eye. “Let’s hope so, Z. Let’s
fuckin’ hope so.”

**

The banquet is pretty much just as Louis imagined it would be—posh, sparkling, and stuffy.

When Louis, Harry, Anne, and Gemma arrive, the place is lit up and buzzing. Everything’s black
tie and starched shirts, heavy Chanel No. 5, and powerful looking smiles. Interspersed are all the
spoiled students, the parents, the uppity twats of society.

Louis still despises them all, can’t help but roll his eyes as they survey their surroundings with
calculated stares and waxed eyebrows. Fake, the lot of them.

His collar itches. He’s got on this new getup—something Gemma insisted he buy. He went
shopping with her, see. She claimed that he’s got to start dressing like a man now that he’s twenty
years old and, apparently, that includes owning at least one suit. Since Harry’s been so busy
finishing up his last term of school, she took it upon herself to subject him to the horrors of clothes
shopping, refusing to free him until he’d made “mature” purchases.

So now he’s got on a black suit, a black tie, and shoes that properly shine as much as they dig into
his heels. He’s combed his hair, brushed his teeth, and he’s even shaved for tonight, taking care to
look his best for when they call Harry’s name. He looks adult-like and clean. Professional, almost.

He looks like a bloody idiot.

“You look proper handsome,” Gemma had grinned, proud, as she surveyed her work in the Styles’
entryway. She herself looked beautiful in a lilac dress, her soft brown hair pinned up. She really is
a lovely thing despite her endless smirks and initially wry, guarded demeanor.

Beside her, Anne beamed, clutching her smile in jeweled hands. “Oh, Lou,” she’d sighed like a
mum does. She shook her head, eyes near sparkling with matronly emotion. “You look so smart,
love. Get over here, come on.” She ushered him into a hug which made him clear his throat as he
tried to school his pleased smile, letting himself sink into the warm embrace that he’s come to hold
so dear.

But it was Harry’s reaction that mattered to him most.

The minute he’d descended the stairs and set eyes upon Louis, his entire body stilled—that is, aside
from the widening of his stare and the parting of his mouth. It was comical, really, and largely
unnecessary considering the fact that he himself looked utterly breathtaking—all bedecked in his
simple grey suit and charming little bowtie, curls glossy and kempt. Ever the sweet little lad. Louis
was just about to say as much too, but then Harry drifted towards him, eyes nearly glazed over, a
flush in his skin.

“You look so wonderfully beautiful, Louis,” he’d uttered in a hushed tone, words spilling out in
uncharacteristically swift succession, seemingly taken away by the moment. His eyes skimmed
Louis’ body with reverence and it made the latter tingle with satisfaction, savoring the way Harry
appeared to devour him. Finally, he met Louis’ eye. “You look so perfect.”

Flushing, Louis shook his head. “Nah, pup. You’re the perfect one here. Only you.” And to still the
jolts in his heartbeat, he pressed a steady kiss to the boy’s lips (he could practically hear Gemma
rolling her eyes up to the roof) as he took Harry’s hand in his own. He pulled back, met his eye.
“Ready?” he’d whispered, feeling strangely disquieted.

It was so weird. Everything seemed momentous, all of them standing together in the threshold
about to leave, and he didn’t know why.

Then Harry beamed, giving his hand a squeeze. “Ready,” he’d whispered back, eyes soft and sure,
before leading Louis out the door.

And now here they are. Standing amongst the bedazzled hounds.

“We’ll go find a seat, yeah?” Anne suggests, hand on Harry’s back. “You two mingle a bit. And be
good, now.” A teasing finger’s waggled their way and it makes Harry roll his eyes while Louis
winks.

“I’ll certainly try, ma’am,” Louis smirks, to which Anne shakes her head, amused, while Gemma
snorts.

“Such a dork,” she teases, flashing him a thumbs up.

Louis flashes it back. “I’m very cool, actually. Aren’t I, Harry?”

But Harry appears to be pouting, looking down at their exchange with furrowed brows. “Why do
you two always do that? Why don’t we have a signal? Why does Gem get one and not me?”

And, oh. Bless his youthful, clingy, jealous heart. Sometimes Louis forgets how young he is, how
young they both are. Bless him a thousand times.

He laughs as Anne and Gemma depart, leaning up to peck a kiss to Harry’s puffy little lips.
“You’re ridiculous, you know,” he comments fondly, watching as Harry’s face untwists itself.
“Jealous of your own sister? Honestly, Sasspup.”

“’m not jealous,” he grumbles unconvincingly. “Just think it’s stupid, is all.”

Again, Louis laughs as they begin to drift forward, unsure exactly of how to ‘mingle’. So he
nudges Harry with his elbow instead, a lazy smile on his face.

“You’ve got nothing to worry about, my dear,” he smirks and he doesn’t miss the way Harry ducks
his head to hide a winner’s smile. Such a lovely soul. Louis will never be anything but smitten and
endeared and weak for him.

Fighting a grin, he returns his gaze back to the scene before them. Mingling. Right.

“Soooo,” he drags then, eyes scanning the various faces around the room. None of them look
particularly inviting. Or interesting, for that matter. He glances sideways at Harry who looks much
the same in terms of bewilderment and boredom. “Shall we…” he drifts off, searching through the
slim pile of options lain before them.

Nothing sounds appealing.

So, smirking, he glances back at Harry, holds his eye. “Wanna find the appetizer table and just
ignore everybody for awhile? Drink some free drinks? That’s my kind of mingling—it counts,
right?”

And, just like that, Harry blossoms into a grin. “That absolutely counts,” he nods, teeth poking
through his smile. “Can we please do that? For a little more than just awhile?”

“Of course we can,” Louis hums, settling a hand to the small of Harry’s back. “We can for as many
‘awhile’s as you want, pup.”

And with that, they bleed into the crowd before them.

**

It’s not long before they spot Niall, dutifully standing at his mother’s side. He’s holding a glass of
water and wearing a royal blue suit, one hand in his pocket as he laughs at some joke a man with
white hair and wire spectacles has made. His mother keeps motioning to him, clearly openly
boasting about him. Niall’s such a gent though—he takes it in stride, beaming at every word and
sipping his water with nonchalance. It’s just that easy.

“I don’t really want to engage in whatever’s going on over there,” Harry mumbles, motioning
towards the scene. “It looks awkward.”

“Agreed,” Louis nods, one hand still on Harry’s back, the other clutching his drink. “Let’s keep
looking, shall we? I’m sure there’s a backroom somewhere. Or, like, a balcony? Something?”
“Let’s find it,” Harry smiles, turning fully towards him to grin as his eyes, of course, fall on Louis’
lips. “Let’s find something and pretend we’re not here. I don’t like it—everything’s stiff and
stuffy.” He grins still more, eyes glinting. “I just want to kiss you and eat some grapes. Can we do
that, please?”

Kisses and grapes? Ugh, this boy.

Louis’ just about to snigger and nod but then suddenly Harry’s leaning in even closer, his soft
breath colliding with the skin of Louis’ neck, on the space beneath his jawline. “You look so
perfect tonight,” he murmurs in a sigh, words textured and thick. “Just want to touch you,
always…”

Jesus.

Louis gulps down his laughter, eyes infinitesimally widening, hand tightening on his glass of stolen
champagne.

“Even want to touch you in front of everybody,” Harry continues, but it’s now laced with laughter
and boyish mischief. “Because I don’t give a fuck about any of this.” He pulls back then, beaming
almost proudly as he locks eyes with Louis. Louis’ never heard him swear before, not so casually,
and it’s startling enough that it momentarily leaves him speechless. “Just wanna hang out with you,
Lou. Everything else is just fake. Just wanna be real with you.”

It’s as sweet as it is sexy and it’s everything that Louis feels and more.

“Ditto, pup,” he manages to reply fondly before letting a smirk paint his lips. He squeezes Harry’s
hand before he begins to lead them in a random direction, waggling his eyebrows. His heartbeat
feels strong, his muscles feel ripe. He loves this boy so much. “Let’s find an escape for a bit,
yeah?”

Harry follows easily, stumbling over his own feet as he giggles under his breath, eyes bright and
locked onto Louis. “Yeah,” he breathes, curls lying perfectly against his forehead. Beautiful,
beautiful.

So Louis searches the expanse before them, darting into the separate rooms filled with chatting
officials and important looking people, searching for something a little more deserted with a little
more air—when suddenly he notices a small gathering of people out of the corner of his eye, all
shaking hands and offering up half-embraces.

It doesn’t take more than a moment for Louis to register the cold gaze of Martha Payne. Or the
forced smile of her son—who stands next to her, shaking some man’s hand. Fuck. Zayn’s not far
behind, looking unfairly fit in his black suit that looks a size too big. (Only he can manage to
always appear stunning.)

But it’s only Liam that Louis really sees, it’s Liam that stops Louis in his tracks, spiking up his
heart rate for no foreseeable reason. Perhaps it’s just paranoia? Perhaps he’s just conditioned?
Either way, Louis doesn’t want to see him right now. He’s looking to find some air, not
suffocation.

He’s just about to turn around, to drag Harry to the farthest corner of the building, away from this,
away from them—when suddenly Liam’s eyes drift away from the man in front of him and, of-
fucking-course, find Louis.

Everything stops.
Instantly, Louis freezes, eyes caught in the surprised, shadowed gaze of none other than Liam
fucking Payne. And he doesn’t know he’s expecting… He doesn’t know what he’s so terrified to
find there, but…

But it’s quiet. It’s just Louis looking at Liam from very far away.

He does look different, he really does; it’s noticeable. Maybe it does resemble sadness. Looks like
he hasn’t slept, at the very least. He looks a bit thinner and more drawn than usual. Looks defeated,
almost.

It makes Louis swallow, still frozen in place.

“Louis?” he hears Harry question, concern on the edge of his voice. He feels him step closer, feels
his chest press against his back. “What are you—“

But then Harry cuts off, finding the object of Louis’ gaze, and everything sharpens back into reality
then.

Liam looks away immediately, troubled and sad, but he makes no movement towards them, makes
no acknowledgment at all, save for the lingering frown of his mouth. Instead, he steps to Zayn’s
side and the pair drift off until they’re out of sight.

“Are you two still fighting?” Harry asks gently after a few silent moments pass by. And Louis can
tell, can hear it in his voice—Harry’s trying not to be jealous, trying not to pry too much, is just
trying to offer up his sweet, genuine concern.

And… God, bless him. Bless this boy for his golden heart and his platinum virtue. Bless him for
having everything that Louis lacks.

“Yeah,” Louis manages, voice dry. “Something like that.”

He stares sightlessly ahead for a few more moments, willing the speed of his heart to decrease as
he gathers himself before taking a deep breath and finally turning to Harry, a smile pasted in place.

“Anyway. Where were we?”

For a moment, Harry’s quiet, eyes flickering over Louis’ face. But then his lips part and his hand is
strong and warm in Louis’ own. “We’re trying to escape,” he mumbles with a lopsided smile, and
it’s enough to lighten the load in Louis’ chest.

“Ah, yes,” he smiles. “Of course.” He touches a hand to Harry’s cheek, just a feather-light brush.
“Let’s go, then, shall we?”

And Harry smiles softly as he nods, pecking a kiss to Louis’ palm before he ushers him forward.

**

As luck would have it, they’ve managed to find a coat room, which is deserted, save for a
smattering of beige jackets.

The room’s smaller, quiet and unfurnished, yet it feels like oxygen compared to the swarms of
academic stuffiness jammed into all the other rooms. It’s perfect and it gives them room to just sit
there against the wall, side by side, leg pressed against leg as they entangle their hands and stare at
the ceiling, making each other laugh, talking about absolutely nothing of consequence.
Louis loves talking about nothing with Harry. They could be in a cardboard box for five days and
they’d still have the time of their lives—that’s how he knows he’s in love. That’s how he knows
he’s ruined for fucking eternity.

“You are not Mick Jagger,” Louis snorts, rolling his eyes to the heavens as Harry’s jaw drops,
appalled. Somehow, they’ve started discussing which music icons they are. (Naturally.)

And, quite frankly, it’s hilarious.

“Yes I am!” Harry demands, loud, articulating the words with his clumsy hands. “I look like him
and I have fabulous poses! And I point my fingers a lot! I’m Jagger, Louis, I am!”

“You’re not,” Louis laughs, shaking his head. “You’re definitely not. You’re more like…Sonny
Bono.”

Harry’s resulting expression nearly sends Louis into a fit of hysterics.

“What?!” he squawks, eyes nearly bugging out of his skull. “I most certainly am not!”

“No, but you totally are,” Louis laughs, wrist pressed against his mouth. They’re being so loud.

“Oh? Really? And are you Cher, then?” Harry asks, faux-icily.

Sniggering, Louis shakes his head. “Nope,” he replies simply, looking very proud of himself. “I’m
Ozzy Osbourne.”

“Oh my god,” Harry drawls, but he’s trying not to smile. “Are you being serious? You’re not Ozzy
Osbourne, Louis. You’re David Bowie. Maybe.”

“Bowie?” he questions, thoughtful. Hm. “Alright, then. I’ll take that.” He turns to Harry, assessing
him with faintly quirked lips. “Hm… Well. Maybe you’re not quite Sonny Bono, after all…” He
grins at the relief in Harry’s expression. “I suppose you could pass for…Jim Morrison. You are the
deep, velvety type, I guess. I can see you writing poetry and wearing leather trousers. Getting
arrested for indecent exposure”

“Hey!” Harry laughs, leaning into Louis further as he gently knocks his body into his. But he’s
beaming, clearly delighted. “I wouldn’t get arrested! But the rest, maybe. Yeah. I suppose.” He
smiles, softer.

It’s just as they’re laughing comfortably, all tension and boredom finally released from their
bodies, that a voice suddenly sounds over the speakers tucked in each room, intercom clicking into
life.

“We would like to take this time to announce that the ceremony will commence in twenty
minutes,” a female voice recites. “If you could please start to find your seats, we will begin shortly.
Thank you.”

With that, the speakers cut and the sound of soft violins fills the silence once again. As one, they
both sigh, locking gazes.

“Show time,” Louis grins, giving Harry’s hand an excited squeeze. But Harry looks anything but
nervous—rather, he looks serene, lazy almost as he nods. “Best go find Anne and Gem, yeah?”

Harry nods once more. “Yeah. Let’s get this over with.”
Which…is an odd thing to say. But Louis doesn’t press it, just stands up and offers Harry his hands
to take.

They stand, brushing off their trousers and straightening their jackets, Louis dusting off Harry’s
shoulders and adjusting his bowtie as Harry looks down fondly, that kiss of a dimple lying in
delicate shadow on his cheek. Then they exchange one last smile, press their palms together, and
are just exiting the room—

When suddenly, seemingly out of nowhere, Liam appears, walking towards them with glossy eyes,
a pinched mouth, and flushed cheeks. He arrives too fast for Louis to register a damn thing.

“Liam?” is all he manages, blinking his startled surprised as he halts in his step. Beside him, Harry
stills as well, cautiously glancing between the two, clutching tightly to Louis’ hand.

But Liam.

Liam looks…almost manic with sadness, a hint of exasperation and laughter flooding his eyes as
he takes in the sight of the both of them, clearly surprised to have run into them.

“Fuck’s sake,” he mutters, throwing up his hands before he twists one of them into his hair. His
entire body is taught, agitated. The muscles beneath his pristine, ironed jacket seem to quiver.

Louis swallows, his stomach dropping.

This doesn’t feel…okay.

They need to leave. Now.

He’s just about to tug Harry forward, have them press past Liam without another word, when
suddenly Liam looks up, eyes pink and almost wet.

“They told me, you know,” he says and he sounds somewhere between incredulous and broken.
But forceful, almost. He inhales sharply through his nose as he stares at Louis, letting his hands fall
heavily to his sides. “They told me. Just now.”

But Louis just remains silent, feeling caught, trapped—like a wild animal. He can’t explain it, but
he can’t breathe, his heart suspended in its trepidation. There’s something in the air, something he
doesn’t understand but he feels tugging on the inside. Something that feels dangerously akin to a
vase preparing to smash against the floor.

He remains silent, still, unmoving. Just clutching Harry’s hand.

Then, slowly, Liam’s eyes drag to Harry. They narrow in on him, looking pained and worn and
entirely exhausted and Louis isn’t sure how to read into it but he still clutches Harry all the tighter,
ready to make a fucking run for it if he has to.

“You got it,” Liam whispers, voice broken. He blinks, the glass of his eyes reddening still more.
He swallows. “You got into Brenton. They just told me. You got the spot.”

Silence.

It should be a happy moment. It should be joyous, really. It should be Louis turning to Harry,
wrapping him up in a tight embrace as he blathers on about how truly proud he is, how much he
deserves this…
But everything just remains silent and quiet and unmoving; everything still feels suspended. Louis’
frozen. Harry seems to be frozen, too.

Everything’s frozen except Liam.

“What are my parents going to say?” he asks in an anguished whisper, the words shuddering, but
it’s more a question for himself despite his gaze still being cemented into Harry. “What am I going
to do?”

More silence. Louis can only hear his breathing, can only feel Harry’s hand.

They need to leave. They need to leave now.

Louis begins to move—

“This wasn’t supposed to happen,” Liam says, turning to Louis now, eyes brighter, more aware. He
zeroes in on him, his skin flushing. “I sent you after him”—he points at Harry with a quivering
finger—“so this wouldn’t fucking happen. You were supposed to destroy his chances at this
fucking school—“

No.

No, fucking goddammit, no.

“Liam, stop—“ Louis growls, firm, and his body reacts instantly as he begins walking away,
making to tug Harry along with him—

But Harry’s hand holds him back.

Fuck. No. No, no.

Swallowing, Louis looks back, finds Harry planted in place, looking at Liam with a furrowed brow,
confused.

“What?” he asks, voice lifted in a question.

No no no no no, please, no.

“Harry, come on,” Louis tugs, voice pleading as the panic begins to grip him, but Harry just
glances at him with confusion before he looks back to Liam.

“What did you say, Liam?”

And Liam, who appears more lost in himself than this moment, blinks up at him, face etched in
agitation. “I bet you have a good laugh about me, don’t you? The two of you?”

“Liam, stop—“ Louis attempts desperately, making his way forward and positively begging with
his eyes, but now Liam just looks confused amidst the shreds of his anguish, blinking between the
two.

“You win, Harry,” he continues, eyes finally settling on the boy before a sudden manic peel of
laughter escapes him. It’s humorless, it’s cold, it’s empty—it sends shivers down Louis’ fucking
spine. “You fucking win. You got the school, the guy—you won the game. Louis was just
supposed to fuck you and hand me the place at Brenton, we were supposed to win, but you won. I
wasted my time and you threw it in my face and I wonder…”
This can’t be happening.

The words are hanging in the air, about to smash at Louis’ feet.

Harry’s hand is limp in Louis’.

This cannot be fucking happening.

He can’t look at him.

He can’t fucking look at him. This can’t be happening. No, no.

“What made you stay with him?” Liam asks Harry, narrowing his eyes as he observes him,
calculating and angry. “You know that he was only using you because I asked him to. You know
that. And yet… You stayed. What did he say that made you stay, Harry?” He swallows, red-
rimmed eyes grimacing. Pinpricks moisten at the corners. “Why won’t you give him back to me?”

The words sound broken and frail. They sound like pieces, like shattered pieces, lying amongst the
ruin of Louis’ life.

The entire goddamn world feels like it’s slipping away. It’s like water’s clogging Louis’ ears.
Liam’s words are muffled, distant. Cascading out of control and filling the room with water, water,
water. Louis’ drowning.

And he can’t do a fucking thing about it.

The damage is done.

It’s ruined.

Everything. It’s ruined.

He was supposed to be safe, everything was perfect, it was going to be okay and just like that,
everything is fucking ruined.

Harry’s hand falls away from his. And, Jesus Christ. If it’s possible for the human heart to actually
split itself into pieces, to literally rip itself apart inside the dark caverns of one’s chest, then Louis’
heart just did it.

Holy fucking shit. He knew it would hurt emotionally. He did.

But he didn’t know it would physically hurt. Dear fucking god.

“Did you team up against me?” Liam asks, small. Why is he still speaking? God.

He doesn’t even know what he’s doing, that’s the funniest fucking thing of it all. Liam’s not even
destroying everything on purpose because he thinks Harry knows. He thinks he already knows
and…

Louis feels dizzy, breathing in and out, in and out, with a sharpness that grips his lungs so
painfully, pressing crushing weight against his chest. Something’s cutting him from the inside out.

“Is that how you won?” Liam continues quietly, still staring at Harry with lost eyes, with weakened
posture. He seems crumpled and small and Louis hates him. He detests him, he loathes him, he
hates him so fucking much.
And he can’t look at Harry. He cannot fucking do that right now. He’s shivering like a fucking
leaf, his entire body rippling with it, nearly panting because his adrenaline is surging through his
fucking body because something is breaking inside of him and Harry—

“Louis?”

It’s Harry’s voice.

It’s Harry’s cracked voice, lifted in the frail, brittle remains of a question that clings to the smallest
ounce of hope.

It’s Harry’s voice and he’s asking Louis if it’s the truth. He’s asking him if Liam’s telling the
fucking truth.

Louis could lie.

He could lie right now like he has lied almost every fucking year of his miserable existence and he
could lie and it would work. Harry would believe him, he would. And it would be a plausible
argument—Liam’s clearly fucked up enough, clearly crazed enough on despair or alcohol or drugs
or all of the above, that it would hardly be surprising if Louis claimed he was spinning lies just to
sabotage the victor.

Louis could solve everything right now. He could end the splitting of his fucking heart, cease the
trembling of his broken bones and the agony of knives hacking into his stomach lining. He could
keep the only happiness he’s ever had and he could breathe again, could feel again if he lies right
now.

He can lie and he can hold onto the one thing that matters to him; the one thing that makes him feel
like he matters.

He can fix this right now with one sentence. That’s all it would take.

But Harry’s looking at him now.

Harry, with his shiny curls that swirl against his temples. With his soft, pale skin that always feels
warm to Louis’ touch. With his curved red lips that have pressed into every bit of Louis’ skin and
soul. With his wide green eyes that have held Louis prisoner from the moment he found himself
caught in their cage, that now stare at him behind glass, terrified and horrified and disbelieving,
with that smallest shred of hope.

His boy, his Harry Styles, his pup, his…fucking soulmate. The only human being he’s ever loved,
the only thing he’s ever been in love with…

He’s looking at him and, despite the fact that it may actually kill him, Louis knows that he would
rather die than ever lie to this boy again.

It will end him. He knows this. He knows that, essentially, a part of him is going to die with his
next words.

But he won’t lie to Harry. Not anymore. He deserves the truth. He deserves to know. Deserves to
know that, all along, he fell in love with a coward. A traitor. A demon.

“It’s true, Harry,” he can only manage in barely even a whisper, the words sounding disembodied
and very far away.
And snap go the chords tied between them, just like that.

Everything shatters. Glass at his feet. Glass in his lungs. No more heart.

“I’m so, so sorry,” he whispers even quieter, voice leaving him as Harry visibly crumbles, his
shocked, gaping face falling downwards, eyes plunging to the plush carpet beneath them. “But it’s
not that simple, it’s not—“

“You were lying?” Harry asks, but he doesn’t look up at Louis, eyes still on the ground. “You were
lying this whole time?”

Louis breathes, can only hear his breathing.

“Just…” Harry’s face crumples even further, thin brows twisting up, mouth warped. “For
some…school? You pretended to fall in love with me for a school?”

And, god, the words sound so much harsher in his lips. They sound brutal in the air, they are a
fucking mockery, they are everything he never, ever wanted to hear.

Louis closes his eyes for a moment, willing himself to stay together; all his parts are threatening to
separate. He shakes his head vehemently, stepping once towards Harry. “No, I never pretended—“

But Harry’s still talking, mostly to himself, as he takes a harsh step backwards, chest expanding.
His eyes are red, disbelieving, wild with shock. His face is white as a ghost and he looks so small
and youthful, so shattered yet explosive. “You—you…” He breathes loudly, shaking his head as he
takes yet another step back, finally looking back up at Louis.

And Louis wishes he hadn’t because the way he looks at him…

It breaks the only piece left.

“You’ve been lying to me,” he says again, but his voice splits the sentence, eyes filled with
unfallen tears. “You were never real, you were just fake, you’ve been ly—“

“I tried to tell you!” Louis pleads, reaching towards him, stepping towards him. Raw desperation.
“I tried, Harry, but you never let me—“

But Harry flings him off, looking terrified and horrorstruck. Louis’ never seen him like this before.
Everything’s happening so fast, so fucking fast. “Don’t!” he shouts, childish and broken. “Don’t—
just—stop! Don’t you dare—just. Fucking stop, just go—just let me—“ And he’s not making
sense, just stumbling backwards on his own feet as Louis feels his stomach fall through the floor,
feels his entire infrastructure collapse.

He fucked up. He fucked it all up. It’s ruined. It’s all ruined. It’s gone.

He’s gone.

And all Louis can do is watch as Harry lifts a trembling white hand to his mouth, holding back
what can only be an unexpected sob, a gritty surge of overwhelming emotion. His eyes are still on
Louis. It cuts deeper than any knife ever could.

But before Louis can reach for him, gather his remains and just reach, just try, just seek, Harry
takes yet another shaky step backwards, his limbs suddenly jolting into life, and his eyes snap
away, his body quivers, and he spins around and stumbles forward, nearly running away from the
scene. It almost looks as if he’s about to be sick. And he might be.
Louis might be, too. But he wants nothing more than to chase Harry down, chase him and clutch
his ankles and make him listen, goddammit, because Louis can explain, he can justify every single
fucking moment because not once was he ever anything but sincere—not when it counted. Not for
Harry.

He loves Harry. He loves him so much, so entirely much. And Harry knows this and—

And. And…

His heart slows in its pace. Blood drains from his body.

He never said it.

Louis swallows, his weakened pulse whimpering in his ears as he stands, swaying on his feet.
Dimly, he’s aware that Liam’s still here. Somewhere. He thinks.

Louis never told Harry he loves him. Never. Not once.

And Harry—Harry questioned him about it. Harry never complained, not really, but he questioned
him about it, he did, he questioned Louis’ love because Louis never fucking said it and—

He’s going to be sick.

Stumbling, he finds himself pressed against the wall, his back hitting it with a thud. He’s dizzy, so
fucking dizzy. The room is swaying, swaying the same way it’d be if he was drunk. But he’s not
and it’s swaying and Liam’s in front of him, somehow, materializing from thin air. His face is
warbled, watery, drifting in and out of focus. Fuck.

He looks sad, Louis notices. He’s trying to level his breathing and Liam looks sad.

“He didn’t know,” is all he says and it’s not a question. He stares at Louis, a deep frown etched in
his face.

Everything sounds so quiet. So quiet that it’s loud. Deafening.

“No,” Louis hears himself whispering, shaking his head. “No, he didn’t.”

Silence. Beat, beat, beat. Breathe in, breathe out.

“I’m—I thought he knew,” Liam stutters and his face is still the very portrait of anguish, of near-
insanity. But his thick brows are pushed together in something that looks horrifically like concern
as he stares carefully at Louis, taking a tentative step closer. “You… You said you told him—I—“

But those words mean nothing to Louis, they mean fuck all, and all he can grasp is the feeling of
blinding rage that’s begun to encompass him. He looks up, a snarl in his voice, sudden hatred
blanketing over him. “Fuck you.”

Liam’s eyes widen. “What? I told you, I didn’t know—“

“Fuck you!” Louis shouts, and suddenly the rage completely envelops him, the only thing he can
feel and focus on.

Because this is all his fault, isn’t it? Louis feels this pain, this horrendous fucking pain because of
Liam.

He pushes off the wall, adrenaline still pounding as he lunges at him, blindly swinging. “This is all
your fucking fault,” he shouts, voice thin and crackling over the vowels, scraping out of his throat.
“This is all because of you! You ruined everything, you’ve taken everything away from me, fuck
you, Liam Payne—“

But Liam isn’t fighting back. His eyes are flashing, lit with anger and shock as he shields himself,
trying to still Louis’ arms. And when he speaks, his voice is almost calm, save for a quiver that lies
just below the surface.

“Don’t you dare put this all on me,” he growls, ducking as he finally manages to clasp one of
Louis’ wrists. He looks into his eyes sharply, nails digging into flesh. “Don’t you dare paint me as
the monster when you were at my side this whole goddamn time. You wanted this just as much as I
did, you agreed to this, you were part of this. I am not a fucking monster!” he shouts, and if Louis
didn’t know any better, he’d swear those were tears caught in the corners of his eyes.

But Louis can barely comprehend any of this, can barely hear the words over his pulse. His body’s
twitching with rampant, torrential energy; he doesn’t know what to do with it all, how to extinguish
the near-excruciating pain of it all. Somehow, he feels weak despite the snaps of electricity in his
limbs. He feels fucking hopeless and empty. He can barely stand, for fuck’s sake.

With a shaking hand he presses his palm to his eye, startling when he finds it wet. Is he… Is he
crying? Fuck… He wasn’t even sure if he could do that anymore. He didn’t even realize.

Somehow, the realization makes him cry harder. It’s fucking pathetic. And he can’t stop.

Liam must see how much of a mess he is. He must see how fucking colossal this is because his
hold on Louis’ wrist softens, his embittered, red eyes staring down at him.

“Louis…” he mumbles, frayed. It sounds like a surrender.

“You need to fucking go,” Louis manages, tucking his chin into his chest, trying to hide himself,
feeling hot with shame. “Go, just fucking go.”

Silence. No movement.

“Right now, Liam,” he actually sobs, loud, harsh, angry, and the sound makes his skin shrivel.

He’s so humiliated. He’s so tired.

Everything’s ruined.

But Liam doesn’t move. “Louis—“ he tries again, quietly, but Louis nearly explodes with the
sound of it.

“Go!” he shouts, ripping his wrist away.

But he doesn’t wait for Liam’s footsteps.

Instead, he finds his own, spinning around and walking away. He needs to be alone. Just to gather
himself, figure out his move because he needs to move fast. He needs to—

“Attention, everyone,” the pleasant voice over the speaker says. “If you will please take your seats,
the ceremony will begin. Thank you.”

And then it clicks into silence and Louis leans against the nearest wall, weakened.

**
It’s only when Louis hears Harry’s name called that he finally manages to walk into the hall.

He hears nothing specific, just hears his name being called over the microphone, followed by the
hum of applause. He wonders what Anne and Gemma are thinking. He wonders if Harry’s still in
the building.

He wonders what he’s doing when he finds himself staring from the back of the room, watching as
Harry emerges from seemingly nowhere, making his way towards the woman at the mic.

They shake hands and it looks stilted. Harry’s smile is forced, his face pale. Eyes still red-rimmed
and raw. His shoulders are shaking.

Everything about him is so beautiful and suddenly so intangible. So tragic. No longer can Louis
walk up to him, brushing the sadness away.

It’s a horrendous thought and it lodges deep inside.

He doesn’t hear anything as he watches Harry accept the award. Is that what it is? An award? Or is
it a reward? What is it? It better be something, considering it’s the thing that both brought him to
and ripped him away from Harry.

He just stands in the back, limp, silent, watching as Harry speaks with trembling words and split
voice.

Then. For one agonizing moment, Harry sees him. Their eyes lock from across the entire expanse
of the room, past all the seated heads, past everything. Just for one moment. Harry stumbles over
the words he’s speaking, whatever they are—Louis can’t hear. And it’s followed by the briefest,
most insignificant pause.

But then Harry looks away, something shattered in his expression, and Louis knows then that he’s
died. It sounds so dramatic, so Shakespearian tragedy. But it’s true, it’s completely true, and that’s
the saddest part of it all.

Because the most devastating feeling in the world is watching someone you love look away from
you with disgust. Nobody can survive that.

Yet Louis can’t even find it within himself to mourn his own death as he watches Harry from afar,
watches until he eventually departs from the stage, taking his seat next to Anne and Gemma.
Beside him is an empty chair. Where Louis should be.

It’s that that does it.

It’s that image, that quiet fucking symbolism, that sends Louis over the edge.

He needs to get the fuck out of here. He needs to go. Now.

And while part of him begs to stay—more than anything, he wants to stay and beg for forgiveness
at Harry’s feet, wants to explain every single thing to him and reassure Anne and Gemma that he
loves them, that he loves Harry, that’s he’s always only been himself and nobody else... While part
of him pleads to do this, he knows. It won’t help right now. Harry’s still in shock. Hell, Louis’ still
in shock. This isn’t the time. This isn’t the place. He may be out of it, on the brink of emotional
frission, ruin, destruction… But he’s aware of that, alright? He’s still got his wits, buried
somewhere beneath the rubble.

So he turns around. He walks away. He leaves.

 Well, sorta.

In reality, the only part of him that remains is still sitting in that hall. Funny, that. Funny. All that’s
really left of Louis, this Louis, are the clothes on his back.

So a ghost walks home in Louis’ shoes.

Chapter End Notes

Oh my god I'm so sorry? Should I quietly see myself out? Am I garbage? I'm sorry.
I'm garbage. I'll go now.

THIS ENDS HAPPILY, I SWEAR. ONE MORE CHAPTER AND I SWEAR IT

WILL BE A BALLBUSTER BUT IT WILL BE HAPPY AND IT WILL BE
HONEST. I'm sorry, I love you, listen to the song, I love you.

If you wish to throw further insult, I will be acting casual on the tumblr. (mizzwilde)
May the wolf be with you. <3

Also, I've recently made some picture posts of how I imagine Harry and Louis to be in
this story (thank you kind Anons for the prompting, smooch) so if you are interested,
you may find them here, here, and here! :)
 xix
Chapter Summary

God only knows where I'd be without you...

Chapter Notes

NOTE! In the beginning, Louis does actively pursue HARRY despite HARRY not
wanting to see him. If this makes you uncomfortable, please feel free to jump ahead.

(Also I completely and totally recommend listening to this chapter's songs.)

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Part One

Will Call (Marfa Demo)—Grizzly Bear

The sun burns blood orange against the dirty grey walls of Stan’s flat. Louis watches it, watches as
it stains every object in its path with unyielding light and color.

The couch beneath him feels cold, uneven. Lumpy. He can’t feel his limbs. He’s pretty sure he’s
wearing pants but he’s not one hundred percent positive.

Everything is silent. All is still. Save for the sun—it charts across the room, creeping by in
indefinable increments. And Louis watches it.

At some point, the saturated light fades to shadow. Louis’ not quite sure when it happened, but he
blinks, for perhaps the first time in hours, and notices the entire room is suddenly dark and blank.
When did that happen? It’s so dark.

He doesn’t move, though. He doesn’t turn on a light, doesn’t care to check the time.

He just lies there, listening to the air in his lungs as the shadows swallow him whole.

**

At night, it’s hardest.

During the day, it takes every ounce of strength left within him to remain composed of
impenetrable stone, to walk through his shifts at the pub, to meet eyes with strangers on the street.
It takes everything he has and so, at night, he’s running on empty. He doesn’t know what to do at
night.

How is he supposed to pass the time? What did he used to do before? Over the past year, he’d
grown so accustomed to spending every waking hour at Harry’s, with Harry—
He swallows, knives behind his eyes.

He still can’t quite say the name, can barely think it without feeling something painful rip open
some part of his body.

Vague misery—that’s what he feels.

**

He hadn’t slept the morning after it happened. Zayn texted and called—even though he doesn’t use
his phone. There were a few text messages from Niall, even. Two missed calls from Liam. And
nothing from Harry.

He’d just lain in Stan’s apartment, feeling like a mess. Sad and hollow but mostly just mad at
himself. Because he was so fucking stupid. How could he never have let Harry know? All those
times he took advantage of the fact that Harry had claimed their past didn’t matter—he knew better,
is the thing. He fucking knew better and yet he still did it, still ended up here. On a shitty couch
with poisonous thoughts, no soul, and a bleeding sun.

He should’ve just said something. He should’ve shouted it over all of Harry’s dismissals, he
should’ve fought harder. Because maybe then Harry would’ve thought twice, would’ve given him
a second chance.

But now?

Now Louis doesn’t deserve him.

Lying there, he tried to conjure up all these scenarios where, maybe, he could get Harry back. But
the fucking problem was that he just doesn’t deserve him anymore. It’s the simple truth. It’s all
over now, just like Mick Jagger fucking sang.

Fuck Mick Jagger. Fuck everything.

More than anything that morning, Louis just wanted Harry to know it wasn’t fake. That every
single feeling was genuine. Every touch was magnetism and helplessness and need and adoration.
He just wanted Harry to know. So he needed to try. Fuck, Harry could beat him to a pulp if he
wanted, Louis would let him; but he couldn’t have Harry thinking that it was all just for show, that
it was nothing. That it was anything but the most real fucking shit that Louis’ ever experienced,
and so Louis needed to get the fuck up and fucking try.

Everything in his body was screaming at him to fall into a self-induced coma for the next month or
so. Everything in his makeup was screaming to just hide, bathe in self-pity and sadness, vanish
forever and forget the world that burnt him by letting him burn himself.

But he couldn’t do that. As much as he fucking wanted to, as much as it ached and burnt and tore
him to shreds, he couldn’t just lie down and take it like he normally fucking would. He couldn’t
blame the world forever. If Louis fucked up this much, the least he could do was spend every
ounce of his energy trying to make Harry understand. That’s literally the least he could do. And it
was pathetic and it was weak and he never thought he’d be this person but none of that fucking
matters.

Because Harry was the only one that’s ever given him any light, any reality or life or happiness or
joy, and he was not about to disrespect that by curling up on himself and wishing his life away as
the sun cuts pathways through Stan’s shitty blinds.
So he got up off the couch that morning. He didn’t think. And he told himself that it was going to
be okay.

**

Louis finds himself standing on Harry’s doorstep.

It’s probably the stupidest thing he’s done since…well…two days ago, when everything fell apart.
Louis’ has a knack for stupididty.

The sun’s out. The air is warm with undercurrents of something chilling; it slips through his jacket
and his lifeless limbs and it slows his sludgy pulse even more, every hair standing on end. He’s so
goddamn cold. The steps beneath him look cold, the door beneath his knuckles feels cold… Even
the sun seems cold, its warmth hidden for someone else.

When Anne opens the door, she seems sad. Louis feels an ache shoot up his chest at just seeing her
face, so familiar yet so disconnected from him in the present state. He didn’t know it would feel
like this.

She regards him with pity, her words apologetic and mournful. “I don’t know what happened,
Louis,” she says by way of a reply, when Louis scratchily asks to see Harry, eyes failing to meet
hers. “And I’m sorry for whatever’s going on, but… I can’t let you in right now.” The words are
pained, almost hesitant.

Louis can only stand there, staring at his feet. His face feels like it’s forged from steel. Feels like it
will never move again.

“I need to respect his space, love,” she continues, gentle. “He nearly begged me to. I don’t know
anything, I truly don’t, and I don’t want to get involved—you know that—but he’s my son.” She
bites her lips, eyes strained. “I’m so sorry.” She’s clearly torn up, pinpricks of tears budding in her
eyes as she stands in the doorway, half in, half out, eyes stuck on Louis in a nauseously pitying
way.

But Louis doesn’t want to make her feel this way. Fuck, he’s caused enough misery in this
household.

He nods, ripping his steel gaze from his feet. “Okay,” he says, emotionless. “But I’m going to
come back tomorrow, alright? You can refuse me again, I understand, you can tell me to leave. I’ll
listen, Anne. I will. I won’t put you in the middle of this, I promise. But I’m gonna come back
tomorrow, even if it’s pointless.” He swallows, glue coating his throat. “You—you don’t even
have to answer the door if you don’t want to—“ And then his voice cracks like brittle parchment,
disintegrating and crackling at the ends. “But I’m going to come back, alright?”

Her eyes are reddened with unshed tears, a sadness radiating off of her features that makes Louis
feel so fucking hollow inside. He never wanted her to look at him like this. He never envisioned
this. It’s horrible and it’s quietly terrifying.

But she nods, once, affection still visible through the discomfort and guilt. Reaching out one small
hand, she squeezes his bicep. “Alright, love,” she says, soft as wind.

And Louis is foolish enough to feel the smallest spark of hope, one that he carries around with him
as he walks back to Stan’s flat.

**
Too much time passes at Stan’s. He’s on the couch again, once again charting the sun across the
living room. Charting the way it splits through the shades and slices across the dingy white walls
before it fades into violet and powder blue. Too much time passes as Louis stares sightlessly ahead,
his body a carved-out tomb.

He’s got to stop doing this. He’s got to get up. He can’t just…fucking succumb like this.

He can do this. Just stand up, just start. Just do this.

Closing his eyes, he breathes in once, breathes out once. Repeats. Let’s the air flutter his nostrils
and swirl in the deepest part of his stomach before it slips back out of his lips and slips into the
dark.

Harry’s gone. He is. It’s a fact. It will remain a fact.

But.

But Louis can still do this. Harry inspired things in him that made him want more for himself. He
made him want to fix all the broken shit and tidy up the dirty shit and… Harry made him want to
try. Maybe for the first time in his life.

In some pathetic sense, he can still live for Harry. In the sense that he can pick up the pieces of his
fucked up, miserable life and put them back together because he was lucky enough to have met a
boy who made him see the value in it.

He can do this. He’s still Louis, he’s still strong, and he will prove himself to himself. And he will
do better. For Harry.

With that, he stands up and ignores the cricks and creaks in his body as he ambles to the bathroom
to get ready for work.

**

The next day, he arrives at Harry’s at the same time.

Again, Anne greets him with a sad smile.

“I don’t suppose he’s changed his mind?” Louis asks with a weakened quirk of lips as he ambles
up the cement steps. The flowers that decorate the sides are beginning to bloom, their sleepy petals
blinking awake. They’re mocking him but he doesn’t even have it in him to care.

“No,” she says quietly, arms wrapped around herself. “I’m sorry, love.”

Another lost day.

He swallows down the rise of panic, sadness, hopelessness. Anguish. All that. He swallows all of
that down as the hope fades and he offers up his best attempt at a recovered smile.

Breathe in and out, Tommo. He can do this.

“Alright,” he nods, already retreating. The heels of his feet feel leaden and purposeless, pebbles
digging into the rubber soles of his newly-purchased Converse. They’re not worn in enough. They
feel stiff. “I’ll be back tomorrow, then.”

He watches her face closely for signs of discomfort or irritation. But all she does is nod, a smile
poking at her mouth as she watches him leave.
So he breathes and walks.

**

The next day, Louis has the day off. Instinct tells him to spend it getting mind-blowingly fucking
blasted, with weed and drink and…well, whatever’s at hand, really. Instinct tells him to wrap
himself up in blankets and close his eyes and cater to the burning hole that appears to reside in the
caverns of his ribs. Instinct tells him to fuck off from the world and roll around in his own anguish,
but no.

No, he will not fucking do any of those things, no matter how much his muscle memory screeches
at him. He will not lie on the couch all day, he will not drown inside of himself while “All Things
Must Pass” plays on loop.

So he climbs out of his cavern, gets dressed, and talks to Stan in the kitchen as they wait for the
dented kettle to boil. There are no curtains on the lone window in there, so everything’s shockingly
bright and it makes Louis feel nauseous as he forces down cold toast with cold hands.

“I need to find a flat,” he mumbles, crumbs falling from his lips.

Stan looks up from his phone mid text, surprised. “You know you can stay here as long as you
want, right? It’s no trouble, mate.”

But Louis shakes his head. “I need to. For me, like.”

Silence settles as Stan nods, blinking as he processes the information. Louis chews on his toast. His
feet are bare and sticking to the linoleum.

“Do you need any help?” Stan offers, brows lightly furrowed, asking with all the hesitancy of a
friend who doesn’t know where his boundaries lie. It’s endearing and it’s sweet and Louis feels a
small ball of relief unfurl. “Like, searching? And shit?”

“Yes, please,” he mumbles quietly, blinking up a small half-smile before he focuses back on the
last bit of toast in his hands. He’s eating the crust this time—Harry said it’s the best part but Louis
never actually bothered to try it for himself, mostly out of stubbornness. Turns out it’s not bad—
just tastes like the rest of it.

The thought tugs something inside his ribs, but he pushes it down, focusing on the white-light of
the kitchen, on the toast, on Stan. Anything but his thoughts.

“Okay,” Stan says easily, tucking his phone away. “Maybe tomorrow. Or today, even. What about
today?”

Louis nods, taking the last bite. “I’m off. So, yeah.” He wipes his hands off on his joggers before
he wraps them around himself, arms crossed. Again, he glances up at Stan. “Thank you. Really.”
Another half-smile. “I really mean it, mate—thank you.”

The words makes Stan smirk a bit, clearly amused by the uncharacteristic verbal gratitude. “No
problem, Tommo. Best get dressed though, if you want to go today.”

Louis offers up one last smile of thanks before he ambles out of the room, arms still folded tightly
across his chest.

**
They find a reasonably dingy shithole that passes off as being more charming than shady. The rent
is brilliant and the locations’ decent enough and, best part is, is that it could be Louis’.

The possibility is enough to spark terror, uneasiness, pride, and anticipation within him.

A place all on his own. Nobody to share. Nobody to bother him. Just his own space with his own
things where he can do whatever he wants. It sounds a lot like responsibility and run-of-the-mill
adulthood but it’s fucking relieving as much as it is irksome. It’s weird. Good, though.

They leave only after Louis’ managed to contact the landlord. They’ll meet again next week to
discuss the details. Then sign some shit, check some shit, and bam—it’ll be Louis’. That easy.

“That easy,” Stan smiles, clapping him on the back as they head back to his rusty tin-can of a car.

Louis manages a small smile in response. It doesn’t fit his face though, so it quickly falls.

**

The next day is a bit cloudier. Not as much sun shines on the Styles’ household.

“Not today, dear,” Anne says sadly.

Again, Louis manages a half-smile, feeling the dead weight of his empty phone in his jeans. He
barely gets any messages anymore. It’s probably best that way, though—he wouldn’t respond to
anyone, anyway.

“Alright. Have a nice day, Anne.”

When his voice stumbles over the words and cracks noticeably, neither of them make any
indication of it.

**

It’s late, much later that night.

The only light on in the flat is the one above the rickety kitchen table that Stan must’ve salvaged
from a dumpster. It even sorta smells like refuse. Or maybe that’s just all the smoke baked into it.

Regardless, it’ll have to do, seeing as it’s currently acting as Louis’ makeshift desk, housing piles
of scattered newspapers, all opened up and picked apart, spliced and ripped up. He’s holding a few
of the pieces in one hand, clutching another newspaper in the other. He’s got a notepad and pen
waiting diligently beside his elbow, where precisely three job opportunities are written down,
accompanied by neatly dictated phone numbers. Responsible.

He’s not focusing on the silence of the room. He’s not focusing on the echo of Harry’s laugh that
stubbornly cascades through his memory during times like this. He’s certainly not focusing on how
the memory morphs into the awful, awful sound of his voice when he’d found out—

No. No, Louis is not going down that road and he is not going to succumb to all this. He’s going to
get his fucking shit together, clean up his goddamn act. And then he can have a week of self-
imposed mourning. But only then.

So he keeps staring at the words before him, biting into the cushion of his lip, and refusing to let
his hands shake as he writes down number after number after number.

**
Anne opens the door before Louis even knocks, accompanying it with a predictable and sad shake
of the head.

Louis swallows, as custom, and holds himself together with strings (it shouldn’t be getting harder
every day—it should be getting easier, shouldn’t it?) as he stops in his steps and nods in response.

He turns on his heel and walks back, spine tight.

**

He knows he needs more money. Serving shitty pints at a shitty pub for only a scattered amount of
inconsistent hours a week just isn’t cutting it. Especially if he plans on going through with this flat
—which looks rather promising right now.

So he applies to several restaurants—some of them ritzy shitzy and posh—in the hopes to get a
bartending or serving job that’ll actually land him excellent tips. He’s good at bullshitting and
schmoozing and god knows that he’s used his looks to his benefit before. This would be no
different, right?

At least, that’s what he tells himself when he drops off his resumes, bones aching.

It’s not much. But it’s a start.

**

Sleep has become an almost foreign concept. Honestly, he can’t fucking sleep. And it’s actually
becoming a bit terrifying because, during the day, Louis feels positively dead on his feet. He’s so
exhausted he can barely breathe through all his yawns and he needs to lean on counters and walls
because his body just feels so heavy. Everything is drooping and weighted and sluggish and his
temples beat steadily and his neck is stiff and his eyes are sunken and shadowed.

But at night? Fuck, at night, his body sharpens into wakefulness and, despite the eternal ache in his
muscles and bones, he can’t fucking sleep. He’s wide awake in the dark, listening to the creaks of
the couch every time he so much as breathes, listening to the silence, trying not to listen to his
thoughts. Sometimes he flicks through his journal with unsteady hands. But then he sees too much
Harry and it snaps a painful part of him that he’s refusing to touch, so he sets it down with a
thudding heart and blinks until he feels like nothing again.

But he needs to sleep soon. His body’s got to be craving it. Has to be. So why can’t he? Why can’t
he sleep at night?

It’s enough to drive a man mad. Fuck.

He gets up, the couch groaning in protest, springs popping back into place. The carpet feels rough
as he stumbles through the dark, lit up only by the half-assed glare of his phone.

He’s definitely gone mad, considering what’s currently on his mind.

He’s absolutely gone mad, considering what he’s about to do.

Still though, he walks into the kitchen, flicking on the light. It momentarily burns and blinds him
as he scrubs palms over his puffy eyes. With quiet purpose, he makes a beeline for the drawer on
the other side of the room—the “odds ‘n’ ends drawer”, so to speak. It houses all the useful shit,
though—like bottle openers and nail clippers and spare rubberbands…
And the phone book.

For god knows what fucking reason, Stan actually possesses a phone book. It’s probably just for
take-out, but it still boggles Louis in this moment. Probably because, having that blasted fucking
book here, having it right here in this drawer, officially gives him no reason to back out of what
he’s about to do.

He’s gone mad without sleep. Too much time being awake. Too much time not thinking about
Harry—so he has to think of something else. He has to spend all the countless hours of silence
distracting himself with something else, so…

So, obviously it evolves into this.

Thing is, he doesn’t know how to search, exactly. But he searches anyway. Cracks open the book,
smells the fresh plastic-y smell of unused industrial pages, and stands at the counter with taught
limbs, phone clenched in his white-knuckled hand as he searches, the silence pinging in his ears.
His eyes feel heavy but sleepless. Such a shitty feeling.

There’s only one name under ‘Deakon’. It’s accompanied by the first name ‘Joanna’.

Joanna Deakon.

The silence, miraculously, becomes still louder in his ears as he stares down at it. He doesn’t move
a muscle, doesn’t even blink. He stares.

Is it updated? Is it still correct? Honestly, he’s surprised she doesn’t have a different last name. But
there they are, little blank letters, made of ink, pressed into paper. There they are. Just sitting so
very quietly. They’ve been in the flat this whole time. Here they are.

And there she is. And there she exists. And there’s her number.

And Louis stares at it.

It’s thirty minutes later when Louis closes the book with a thwack, eyes burning dry, before he
slams it back into the drawer and stalks out of the room, feeling like he’s walking on stilts. He
climbs back onto the couch, settles back into the darkness which seems infinitely black, and
breathes as he waits for his heart to slow, his limbs to uncurl. They don’t.

He can’t do this. He really just…

Can’t.

**

The next day is much of the same. He goes to Anne’s around four, as per usual, and she shakes her
head, plummeting Louis’ innards. Much of the same.

Just as he’s about to retreat though, he feels a warm brush of fingers against his skin and he startles
—it’s been awhile since he’s been touched and it’s oddly jarring. He hasn’t talked to Zayn or Niall
or Liam, hasn’t really interacted with much of anyone besides Stan and the pub clientele. So he
stops in his tracks and turns around, caught off guard when Anne envelops him into a wordless
embrace.

He blinks, feeling her arms secure him tightly into place. He’s never been a big hugger. The feeling
of being trapped has always been off-putting. Still though, he likes Anne’s hugs, enjoys them
because it feels familial and, well, nice. Comforting, he supposes. But even so, something must be
really fucking jumbled inside of him because, somehow, for some fucking apocalyptic reason, he
finds his eyes beginning to water as he wraps tentative hands around her as well, feeling something
large and scratchy fill his throat. Something lumpy and painful and—god, where does the water
even come from? Why do humans cry?

He doesn’t dare move, in the vain hope that not a goddamn drop falls. He will not cry.

“He’s going back to school tomorrow,” she says quietly, punctuating the words with a squeeze.

Louis’ breath hitches.

“He’ll be there. So…” She sighs, pulling back as she raises one hand to her forehead, sweeping
strands of hair off of her face. “I don’t know, maybe I shouldn’t even be telling you. I don’t know.”
She sighs again before she looks up, meeting Louis’ eye with a firmness that he’s never really seen
there before. “But what I do know is, is that I’ve never seen either of you look so sad, I’ve never
seen Harry—“ She cuts off then, as if unsure whether she’s saying too much, her emotion clearly
getting the best of her.

So Louis just nods, almost frantically, as the tears miraculously begin to dry away, his throat
opening again and welcoming a small intake of hope. Cold hands grab her own gently. “Thank
you,” he whispers, afraid his voice will crack if he raises it any louder. “I’m sorry.”

She doesn’t know what it means, but she accepts it anyways, brushing a warm hand across his face.
“It’ll be okay, Louis.”

He nods, horrified as his body betrays him and begins to tear up again.

Luckily, he leaves before any damage is done, able to save as much face as he can while he walks
away with a warbled smile. The sun feels like it’s falling when he walks back, dabbing angrily at
the fucking bullshit tears that suddenly won’t stop slipping past his eyelids with the back of his
jacket—the one he got from Harry. Fuck.

The thought sends another fresh batch of oozing, spilling heat, and he dabs and dabs and dabs as
his feet scuff the pavement, all the way home.

**

The faint prospect that he might see Harry tomorrow is niggling in the back of Louis’ brain. It’s as
terrifying as it is amazing.

Cuz, see, Louis’ shit with his words. He’s no good with them, he’s just not. So what is he supposed
to say? What could he possibly say to articulate all the convoluted bullshit inside? He’s going to
crash and burn, is what he’s going to do. He’s going to—

Fuck. This whole thing has the potential to eat him alive.

He’s gotta focus. Gotta focus on himself if he’s gonna make it out in one piece.

So he shakes his head in hopes to clear it, breathing in, breathing out, and focusing on the world at
hand.

He’s gotten a call-back from a few jobs—one of them was one of the posh restaurants. They’re
asking for an interview and it’s literally the only thing Louis’ going to let himself think about
because he needs this. He needs it for several different reasons and he just really needs this.
He’s also been toying with the idea of going back to school—he even called earlier today, asking
about where and how to start. Turns out it’s a whole fucking process; he’s gotta meet with
counselors, gotta finish this program and that, but it feels like a start—even just taking the initiative
and looking into that whole gaping chasm that is his future. It’s a start and he feels mildly proud of
himself despite the havoc of his heart and body and brain. Of his mutilated soul.

Shit, he’s getting dramatic. But, really... It’s probably not all that dramatic. It’s probably
pathetically accurate.

Focus, though. He’s just gotta keep focusing.

So, when he runs out of things to focus on, he opens up the drawer again. He cracks open the book
again. His finger skims over countless names, countless blots of ink, until it settles on the one, on
her name, and he stares. Just like he did last night, he stares, frozen to the spot.

He swallows.

He might see Harry tomorrow. And he might not. He might never see Harry again. Or he might see
him again and it could be more horrible than not seeing him. It might be the most painful
experience of his life—he doesn’t fucking know what’s going to happen.

But he does know that he needs to start making some hard choices. He knows he needs to stop
avoiding issues and tossing them on the backburner. He knows he needs to grow up and own up to
his shit. The reason he’s in this horrible, chaotic mess to begin with is because he didn’t do
anything. The reason he lost Harry is because he never fucking tried to fix anything, he just
ignored it. Always hiding. Always pretending.

And right fucking now, he’s got his own mother’s phone number in his hands and yet he’s not
fucking calling it. Because he’s being a child, he’s afraid, he’s uncomfortable—he’s not going to
make it sound more glorified than it is this time, alright? He’s just fucking scared. Simple as that.
Just like he was when he walked out on her, all that time ago. He’s scared because he doesn’t know
his sisters anymore, not after he chose to abandon them without warning.

And Louis needs to grow the fuck up.

It’s with a startling amount of last-minute panic and adrenaline and bravery (if one can call it any
of that) that he punches the numbers into his phone, one by one, his fingers shivering like dead
leaves on a tree. He’s breathing, he’s punching numbers, the room is silent, his heart’s in his ears.

The phone rises to his ear. It rings three times.

It’s ringing on a fourth, until there’s a small click, a pause, and then a woman’s voice.

“Hello?”

**

It’s a beautiful day Louis finds himself in when he walks to Harry’s school. He’s fucking freezing,
though. His core is so cold and he can’t keep warm, despite how many times he brushes his palms
over his limbs. His throat feels so tight, he’s not even sure if he can squeeze words out of it.

But he keeps walking, body tight and on the verge of breaking in some way—it just feels tense.
Like he’s in between crying or shouting or something. Which…really wouldn’t be very
uncharacteristic for him as of late. God, he hasn’t talked much these past days. Hasn’t laughed…
maybe at all? It’s best not to think about, really.
The library comes into sight and it actually stops Louis in his tracks.

It’s the place where he first talked to Harry. Wouldn’t it be poetic if it’s also the last place he talks
to him?

The thought, as morbid and painful as it is, urges him forward until he’s walking up the large steps,
pulling open the heavy door. He walks to the very back, just like that first time. Back when he was
still a predator, still itching with irritation and restlessness and nicotine and boredom… He was so
sure of himself back then. So fucking empty. He was such a joke—thought he was so goddamn
cool.

Now he’s just pathetic and his shoes feel tight and everything just feels shitty. Yet, even still, he’s
more alive now than he was then. It’s a funny thought. Humorous. Hah-hah.

It’s because he’s lost in his own thoughts that it takes a moment to register that Harry is there.

Because there he is—at that same fucking goddamn table. Not eating baby carrots like he had been,
though. Not anything like he had been, probably. At the time, Louis remembers wanting to know
what Harry had been listening to in his earbuds. Now? Now he knows his favorite songs by his
favorite artists. His favorite lyrics. His favorite playlists. His favorite songs to sing versus his
favorite songs to hum. His favorite beats, his favorite vocals… He knows every fucking song on
that iPod. He knows every fucking thing about Harry.

It’s funny.

He swallows, staring, feet planted and hands limp.

He really can’t think. His entire brain is jumbled up—whether it’s from stress or lack of sleep or
because he only just fucking called Jo last night (his mother, his fucking mother, they talked, he
has plans to call her again), he’s not sure, but his brain is a mess. And that’s probably why he finds
himself walking up to Harry without another thought, body taking control.

Harry doesn’t have his earbuds in today. Louis knows because he’s standing right behind him,
staring unabashedly because he’s too numb and chaotic and messy to realize that he shouldn’t be.
He’s staring at how Harry’s hands lie limp atop the table, framing a book. They look pale. It ushers
a harsh exhale from Louis, something sharp pressing his lungs—and it’s apparently loud enough to
startle Harry. Because he spins around in his seat.

When Harry’s eyes slot into Louis’, all the particles in the air dissolve away.

All the atoms in their surroundings disintegrate, leaving nothing but blank space, Harry, and Louis.
Didn’t they say that, before space and time, there was Chaos? And from Chaos was born Light and
Dark? Well, Louis’ just witnessed the reverse of the Big Bang, witnessed everything melt away,
back into Chaos. He’s the Dark, Harry’s the Light. The world is over.

Or, actually. Maybe it’s the beginning. Maybe the birth of a new world?

It certainly doesn’t look that way, though. Not with the way Harry’s staring at him. Louis’ muscles
constrict at the sight of the hollows under his eyes, the exhaustion weighing his shoulders. He
looks brittle, faded. Sleepless. And just infinitely sad. He looks how Louis feels and it’s shocking
enough, painful enough, that all Louis can do is stare, feeling like he’s floating in space with no
control of his body. Like he can’t find his gravity.

So it’s hardly surprising when Harry’s face hardens after three dragging seconds of silence and
stillness. It’s less than unexpected when his lips tighten into a thin line as rips his gaze away and
stands up harshly, nearly knocking the chair over. Every part of him is so tightly coiled with, what
appears to be, suppressed rage, sparks practically emanating from his fingertips with how tense,
how tight his back looks; he’s hunching which is bad for his posture—his posture’s already shit
enough.

Despite the panicked ricocheting of his heart, Louis wants to smooth it out with the palm of his
hand, brush away Harry’s darkness so that he can just be the fucking light that he is. But instead,
Louis just stares.

And then Harry turns around and things become a little more terrifying.

Still, nobody speaks. They’re both just breathing. Just staring.

Louis should say something.

“What are you doing?” Harry asks at the exact same moment that Louis gently calls his name
—“Harry.”

Harry’s brows pull together at the sound, twisting his face into misshapes. His demeanor seems so
strong, so resilient and strong, intent on hating Louis right now, and here Louis is—so brittle, so
fragile, so entirely broken and weak, teetering on his feet. Like he’s a pile of sticks and one good
wind will bowl him over. While Harry stands like the storm he is.

At last, Harry speaks, again.

“What are you doing here?” he repeats.

Louis doesn’t know. His whole brain is blank. All he can do is look at Harry, this boy, and he just
wants to make it all better but he doesn’t know how. Doesn’t know if he can. He can’t fucking talk.
He can’t fucking think.

So all that comes out is, “I’m looking for you.”

It’s jumbled and uneven and Harry’s already shaking his head, already finishing to gather his
things.

Louis can only watch helplessly, a slow drip of panic beginning to rain in his chest. Even though he
wants to cry (and, fuck, he will not cry even though it stings and there’s that thing in his throat
again), he holds it all together, wanting to reach out but knowing he can’t. He clenches his fist,
tight as his muscles allow.

“You will not do this,” Harry says firmly, emotion warbling his voice. There’s fury mixed with
mild hysteria and Louis breathes steadily as he watches his jerky limbs and pinched eyes. “I will
decide when we talk. You will not fucking do this. It’s up to me.”

Louis inhales sharply, taken aback. Harry’s always so calm, so gentle, he doesn’t talk like this, he’s
never talked like that—

But then Louis swallows, cutting himself off.

Of course Harry’s not going to be the same. Of course Harry’s going to be harsh. He should be. He
needs to be.

So Louis reassembles, keeps his voice steady. “I know,” he says, quieter than he intended. His
throat feels scraped raw. “I’m sorry.”
It prompts Harry to glance at him, surprised and momentarily slowing his movements—probably
shocked by how incredibly weak Louis is. It’s probably unattractive and pathetic but Louis figures
Harry deserves to see him at his most honest, right? It’s all he can do right now, it’s all he has.

“I just came here because I needed to try and… I know I shouldn’t, but. Still. Just—don’t worry, I
won’t, like, chase you down like I did when we first met,” Louis continues unthinkingly, faintly,
and it was the wrong thing to say. It slipped out before he could stop it though, fuck, and Harry
looks nearly stricken as Louis feels.

Because right now it just hurts to say shit like that and it makes Louis wince because it recalls the
fact that this all started right here. And it started because it was a game. And Harry knows that
now. And, suddenly, everything feels so false; every feeling, every memory.

Louis looks down at his feet, feeling a part of himself disassemble. He can feel Harry watching
him.

“You know…” Harry says a moment later, suddenly calm, suddenly quiet. Words dripped in
sadness. “I always wondered why you were following me before you ever talked to me.”

Louis’ head snaps up.

Harry meets his eye, shadowy and distant and heartbreakingly uncharacteristic. “I knew you were
following me,” he continues, voice rough, uneven. “And at first it made me so confused and, just,
like, scared, almost.”

Fuck. Fuck, Louis didn’t know this and he—fuck. Wincing, he looks away, unable to meet Harry’s
intent, painful stare any longer. He looks so battered, so betrayed.

And Louis did that.

“But, you know Louis, you never really…did anything. Like, never raised any red flags, really. So,
eventually, I wasn’t scared anymore.” Louis breathes sharply through his nostrils, Harry’s voice
steady and poisonous, flitting through his orifices. “But I always wondered why you wouldn’t give
up. Because I did hear things, you know, I’d heard what you had done before, to others... The
rumors surrounding you.” Harry swallows and looks away and Louis feels his stomach drop, shame
prickling his forehead and the backs of his eyes. “But I just never… I don’t know.”

Silence briefly falls between them.

“It makes sense now, though,” Harry says quietly, maybe to himself. “Everything makes sense
now.” He looks back at Louis. “I don’t know why I never caught on. I mean, I questioned it
sometimes in the beginning. But only in the beginning. Not after…” He drifts off, face losing a bit
of its composure, and he swallows visibly.

Louis watches the movement in his throat. He knows what that throat feels like against his mouth
and that just—he shouldn’t have thought that, because it actually sends up fucking bile through his
own. He closes his eyes. He breathes. Faintly, it occurs to him that Harry hasn’t run away yet,
hasn’t left completely. It’s as horrible of a revelation as it is wonderful, with the air between them
thick and seemingly irreparable.

But Louis has to try, has to fucking get his shit together, because Harry’s still here and Louis has to
try. He still can’t open his eyes though, can’t lift his head just yet. One step at a time, though, and
he just has to fucking try.

“Harry, I won’t chase you down like I did before,” he repeats, but this time he tires for firmer, less
shaky, pinching his eyes more tightly shut. “And I will respect you when you say you don’t want to
see me—to the best of my ability. But I really want to just talk to you. There are things I want you
to know. And I don’t know how to do this or go about this—“

Harry cuts him off. “It will be up to me when we talk again,” he repeats, unyielding. “And I have
no plans of talking to you anytime soon, Louis. If you genuinely respect that, then you will just
stop. And let me walk out of this library. And you will not follow me”—Harry’s voice cracks,
Louis winces—“and I will not see you for a—for a long time.”

The silence that ensues is filled only with the sound of retreating footsteps.

When Louis opens his eyes, Harry’s not there.

**

He doesn’t go to Anne’s the next day.

Instead, he wakes up late, watching the sun travel through Stan’s flat until it bleeds more gold than
platinum. He closed last night at the pub and his limbs are still aching from it, right alongside his
lack of sleep. But he needs to get up.

He’s going to hand in his notice today. As soon as he splashes some water on his face and pulls on
his jeans, he’s heading over right away. Maybe that’s foolish considering he hasn’t gotten another
job yet and maybe it’s jumping the gun a bit. But he figures it’s better to just do something than do
nothing; as the old saying goes—when one door closes, another opens. It’s time to get his life
together.

Wordlessly, he rolls himself off of the couch and reaches for his jeans.

**

He returns to the flat later that day, after the sun’s set high in the sky and everything feels too
warm.

Despite putting in his resignation at the pub (it sounds so much more prestigious when he thinks of
it like that, it’s laughable) he still feels simultaneously restless and lifeless, a great hollowness
filling the entirety of his body. His hands scramble across his thighs, looking for distraction,
looking for a warmth that he hasn’t felt since Harry’s hands were last in them.

It’s a startling thought, a sickening reminder, and it sends his brain scrambling for distraction.

Before another second passes, he pulls out his phone. He doesn’t want to think right now, not when
everything’s so quiet. Stan’s still gone and he feels like he just needs to kill some time until another
body fills the room, taking away some of the suffocation and startling nothingness.

He opens his recent calls, expressionless as he stares at the most recent number—Jo’s number. He
looks at the duration of the call: one hour and six minutes.

Everything’s so weird right now; he doesn’t know how he feels about the whole thing with her yet.
Numb, maybe? It’s not really happiness, it’s not anger. It’s just an unsettled feeling, like something
big is happening but it hasn’t sunk in. Or maybe it just can’t reach him beyond this wall of
uncertainty and desolation he’s created for himself.

Closing his eyes, he thinks of the conversation, tries to piece together the recent events of his
fucked up circus of a life.
He talked to his mum for the first time in four years. God, just hearing her voice fucked him up.
Louis’ watched enough movies to know the stereotypical scenario where one person calls another
during a dramatic, heavy moment. Person One’s voice drifts through the receiver, innocently
calling out, “Hello? Hello?” while Person Two just shakily breathes, breathes and listens to their
voice in their frozen moment, gripping onto the countertop with white knuckles. He’s seen that
movie multiple times and that’s exactly what he did. He was every movie cliché imaginable, just
breathing and listening to her voice. And, god, his body was screaming to hang up the phone, his
entire existence was begging to just forget he ever did this; but he ignored every single protest and
ripped all of his energy out of his body, throwing it into his voice.

“Is this Jo?” he’d asked scratchily.

There was one pause. One wild moment where Louis wondered if maybe she recognized his voice.

But there was no way. It’s been so long. And Louis’ voice is definitely deeper since they last
talked. So it probably wasn’t that. But there was that one definitive pause before she finally spoke.

“Yes. That’s me.” A breath’s distance before she spoke again, careful. “Who’s this?”

And how does he answer that? How does he even go about answering that question? ‘I’m your son,
it’s me, I’m your firstborn fucking child,’ is what his brain was supplying, logic clashing against
reason. ‘We know each other so well and yet we don’t at all. And I’ve fucked up.’

But he just couldn’t say that so he said the first thing that came to his mind.

“It’s Louis.”

It was just two words but they felt so huge. It was such a small sentence and his voice was softened
with trepidation but he could almost feel the boulder he just dropped on her.

Or, maybe, it didn’t affect her at all. Maybe it was all in Louis’ mind.

But it really felt like something and there was another, longer silence.

Much, much quieter, she spoke. “Lou?” she asked, almost as if she was testing out the sound in her
mouth. “My Lou? My son?”

They were weird questions and Louis wasn’t expecting them. He nodded even though he knew she
couldn’t see him. “Yeah,” he exhaled, unsure. “It’s Louis. Your son.”

More silence.

Then, “Where are you right now?”

So many weird questions. But then again, what would a normal question be in this situation? He
hadn’t really given it much thought.

“In a flat,” he’d replied, blank and buzzed up with trapped adrenaline. It was so fucking bizarre. “I
left town…obviously. I’m not…there anymore.” He facepalmed, frustrated at his lack of verbal
fluidity, frustrated at his bluntness.

Going in for the kill, then.

“I know that,” she said quietly.

He could only cringe. “Yeah.”

It was awful and awkward and awful and it felt like, maybe, this wasn’t a good idea.

Maybe it was best to keep some books closed, some stories unfinished. Maybe he just needed this
stilted, uncomfortable conversation as mere closure so that he could finally move on. Maybe he
didn’t need a family after all.

But then.

“How are you, Lou?” she asked, a surge of emotion filling her crackly voice. It was a tone Louis’
never heard before. “You alright?” Pause. “Do you need anything?”

And, god. He felt so selfish in that moment.

“I’m not calling because I need something,” he frowned, playing with the hem of his t-shirt. He
stared at the chipped linoleum underfoot. “I’m… I’m calling because I’ve been needing to call for
the past four years.”

The line fell silent.

“Look, er. I don’t—I don’t know what I’m doing.” He exhaled, shoulders slumping as he rubbed a
palm over his forehead. So exhausted. “I don’t know what I’m doing at, but I know that I needed to
call. I don’t know what to say, though. But it’s me, Louis. And I’m sorry. And that’s not much and
it’s probably too soon to start this, but I don’t know how to go about this. I may have fucked you
lot over. But I fucked myself over more. And I’m not—doing so well. And I’m not looking for
help, I’m not,” he rushed to add. “I just… I don’t know, I thought maybe you’d feel better hearing
that? That I’m not, like, happy? Because I know I fucked up and I did things the wrong way. I
know you, like, probably hate me, or whatever.” The words were fast, too fast to catch.

Then a moment passed, thick enough for Louis’ limbs to feel soupy; but Jo’s breath still filtered
over the line until, finally, her voice did, too.

When she spoke, it sounded like she was in tears. “I don’t hate you, love,” she said, more gentle
than he remembered her to be. “I’ll never hate you, Louis. I’m glad you called, alright? There’s
time for the rest later. I’m just glad you called, kid. I missed you. You know I missed you.”

It all felt so strangely familiar to him, all her mannerisms and speech patterns coming back slowly
the longer she spoke.

He paused, unsure. “I’m not sure why you’d miss me.” He chewed his lip before he said it. “You
never looked for me.”

Another pause. “I know,” she finally said, voice clearer. “But you didn’t want me to, did you.” It
wasn’t a question.

He inhaled sharply.

“I let you go, Louis,” she said, so soft that Louis had to press the phone tighter to his ear, straining.
“I knew.”

Something was whooshing inside of him—probably more emotions.

“Oh.”

“But, Lou,” she continued, voice confident, sounding as if she’d only just talked to him the other
day. “I’ve been thinking about what I would say to you for a long time. And I don’t know why
you’re calling now and I certainly don’t expect anything. I don’t even know if I’ll ever see you
again.” Her words were cautious. “But I’ve been thinking about this conversation for a long time
and I’ve always wanted you to know that I am sorry, you know. Cuz I see now what went wrong.
How I fucked up.”

Shit, that was not what he was expecting.

“So, I’m sorry, proper sorry,” she continued as Louis could only listen. “As your mum, I’m sorry. I
know why you did it and I think that’s why I let you go. But I’m sorry for everything I put you
through. I was very young when I had you. And I may be older and not much smarter now,” she
laughed, dry, “but, after you lose a child, so to speak… It sobers you up a bit, I guess.”

He didn’t know what to say. In that moment, it was too much. It was like his brain checked out, his
heart beating an unsure rhythm, and so the silence stretched on as his brows twitched together, as
he licked his lips and wracked himself for words.

Maybe he wasn’t ready for this conversation. But he wasn’t ready to give up entirely, either.

So all he said was, “I see your last name’s the same.”

“Yeah,” she laughed, brief, but it was in stride. “I haven’t married anyone new. Yet.” Another
laugh, but it was delicate. “I’ve been going to school, though. Plan to become a nurse, Lou.
Charlotte’s old enough to proper babysit now; she’s become such a good girl. Responsible.”

Charlotte. The sibling closest to his age. Little sister. She always cried too easily and always trailed
after Louis like he was the Pied Piper. He used to be annoyed by her but he always felt a soft spot
because she was his first sibling. Sweet, blonde thing. How old is she?

“Thirteen now,” Jo replied.

Oh, wow. A teenager.

It was…a difficult truth.

He fell silent, trying to collect all the information that he hadn’t let himself think about for so long.

Over the line, her breath collided with his, her words soft when she uttered an, “I miss you, Lou.”

Somewhat overwhelmed, he merely nodded; he wasn’t quite ready to say those words yet. Fuck, he
wasn’t ready to say any words in that moment.

“That’s fine if you don’t feel comfortable talking about this stuff,” she’d said, as if reading his
thoughts. “But I would like to hear about you. How are things? What’s your life like?”

It was all so gentle and filled with effort that Louis felt dizzy with it, leaning against the wall and
sliding down, listening to his mother’s voice that felt so achingly familiar and yet so foreign. He
felt entirely dazed.

But he answered the question. He did. He answered all the questions, in fact. And while he wasn’t
always completely honest, avoiding most of the sordid details, he did talk that night and he didn’t
think about it, just let words pour out of his mouth while Jo hummed along, sounding something
akin to genuinely interested.

He didn’t mention Harry. Not yet.

But he did briefly mention, “I fucked up.” It was a quiet confession. “I fucked up a lot. But I’m
trying to fix things which is why I’m calling tonight, actually. But, uh… Yeah. I knew that it
started here.” He fell quiet. “Because it sorta feels like my life is this big room, filled with all this
shit. But the light’s not on so I can’t see any of it, you know? But once the light’s on, I’ll be able to
see what’s around me, what my options and possibilities are, yeah? And, like, I don’t know—this
is the light, I guess.”

It sounded so stupid coming from his lips; it sounded so much better from Harry’s. But it was the
only thing he could really think to say.

He heard Jo hum. “Yeah,” she said contemplatively. “Actually, I understand that. I really do.”

Briefly, he wondered if maybe they were more similar than he’d ever realized.

Eventually, though, the conversation came to an end.

“I loved talking to you, kid,” she said. “I know you’re busy. But if you ever want to call again,
soon even… I’d love to hear from you. Catch up a bit more.”

Louis swallowed, curled a hand in his hair. “Can I call you tomorrow?” he asked, quiet. He chewed
his lips. “Like, if you’re not busy?”

“Yeah, definitely,” she said softly, a smile in her voice. “Yeah, I’d love that. I’ll be home late
tomorrow, after the girls have gone to bed. So it can be just us. In case you want to keep it quiet for
now.”

He was grateful for that. The whole thing was such a mess, such a process, but it was the little shit
like that that made it feel so much more fathomable than it did before.

“Yeah, I’d appreciate that.” Pause. “Thanks, Jo.” Swallow. “I’ll, uh, call you tomorrow.”

It was a weird thing to say, a weird thing, yet also strangely easy.

Afterwards, he hadn’t felt lighter nor heavier; just like he was standing at the beginning of
something.

And now, as he sits, waiting for school to let out, waiting for the moment he gets up and goes to
Harry (because he has to try, he still has to fucking try and Harry has to know), he wonders if this is
the beginning of something as well.

That’s probably a dangerous thought, though. More painful than anything. So he doesn’t think.

He leaves the flat with the intention to buy some new clothes—his interview’s tomorrow. Might as
well look nice.

**

He doesn’t end up buying anything. He just walks aimlessly amongst gaggles of strangers beneath
a meaningless sunlight until he finds himself at the school, watching students swarm out of
buildings with purpose.

Harry asked him to stay away. And Louis knows that, he does.

The thing is though, Harry needs to know the truth. He won’t chase after him if he leaves, he won’t
be aggressive about it, but he just… He can’t not try. Because this is all for Harry’s sake and
Harry’s sake alone.

(Ah, fuck, who’s he kidding. This is his self-preservation kicking into gear as much as anything.
But. Regardless—he’ll still put Harry first as much he can. He will, he promises.)

It’s a beautiful day out, with all this light constantly reigning down everywhere, all the endless blue
sky up above. It’s the kind of day that would immediately lure Harry to the pond after his courses,
where he’d sit with an open book in his lap, curls ruffled in a breeze, pale skin alight beneath
sunbeams.

So, of course, that’s exactly how Louis finds him.

There he is, his Harry.

Actually, maybe he shouldn’t say things like that anymore. Because Harry isn’t his, not now, and
Louis made sure of that by way of his colossal fucking mistakes; so he might as well get with the
times and own up to it all.

He slumps through the grass without any pretense of being stealthy, watching Harry’s slumped
figure staring at the small, dingy book in his lap. His hands are pressed into the earth, fingers lost
amongst weeds and budding wildflowers, but everything’s such a contradictory sight—Harry looks
so lifeless, nestled amongst the budding greenery of spring and it feels uncomfortably wrong to
look at. Louis gets lost in it, just staring sadly, feeling chest muscles tighten.

He stops at a distance, hands in his pockets. Unable to conjure up one bloody word, he just
continues to watch Harry, waiting for him to look up because Louis can’t speak.

And Harry does. Of course. He looks up at Louis before long, too faded to be startled; rather, Louis
watches the blankness of his expression morph into something painful and exhausted that actually
physically hurts to be at the receiving end of.

Louis’ made of stone, he’s sure of it, but being around Harry cracks him irreparably. Every
goddamn time he looks in those large, lilac-shadowed eyes, stone cracks and gives way and leaves
Louis a little bit smaller, a little bit less intact, a little less stable. It’s fucking excruciating (in more
than one way) but he’s helpless against it, so he just stands there as he holds Harry’s eyes.

Then, wordlessly, Harry snaps his book shut and begins to gather his things, eyes ripped away,
limbs tightening with purpose. His black t-shirt is too big on him and it slips at the neck, revealing
pale tender skin that Louis wishes he could look away from; it’s not even a sexual longing he feels
—it’s more akin to the feeling of being homesick.

He swallows, steeling himself further as he nods, assembling his scattered thoughts while Harry
fumbles before him.

So this is how it’s always going to be then. Of course. Of course this is how it’s going to go, of
course. Harry will always be running from him, he’ll never want to hear what Louis has to say.

But. But he can’t not try, he can’t.

Feebly, Louis calls out, pulling his voice from nowhere. “I have to try, Harry,” he calls, but it
sounds as desperate as it is.

Harry glances up, only briefly, lips sealed shut.

So Louis continues, lifeless as he watches him, wishing he would just listen. “I know I’m not
supposed to chase after you. And I won’t, like, physically chase. But I have to try.” He puts as
much emotion as he can muster into the words, suddenly feeling inexplicably exhausted again and
entirely fucking overwhelmed.

Why’s he so bad at this?

But Harry looks at him then, his own eyes clouded and unlit; a murky blue-green. “You look like
shit.”

It takes Louis aback. That’s something he never would’ve expected Harry to say.

God, this is just… Everything feels so wrong.

All Louis can really do is look away and look down, nodding, because he does look like shit,
goddammit. He feels like shit. “I know,” he offers quietly.

Weights are tugging him down as Harry continues to gather his stuff.

“Look, I—I have nothing to say to you, alright?” Harry says, and he sounds desperate, almost
panicked, and Louis sees the frantic electricity in his hands and unsteady movements. “Just
stop…doing this. Please.”

It sounds like he’s begging him and Louis visibly winces.

“Harry, I know,” Louis tries softly, emotion beginning to dye his tone as he takes a tentative step
forward. “But—“

But he cuts himself off. Because what does he say? ‘I know you don’t want to talk to me, but guess
what? We’re ignoring that because I need to talk to you?’ He can’t say that but that’s what he needs
to say and, just, fuck.

“Just—it wasn’t about the game,” he blurts out, brain flashing. He feels rushed, like he’s running
out of time. “It wasn’t a game, alright? Not for me.”

He watches as Harry’s entire face flushes, his body stilling in its movement; the words affect him
entirely and Louis doesn’t know if it’s good or bad, but Harry’s frozen now, frozen and intense and
focused, gripping onto his bag with white hands as he stares at Louis.

Louis holds the gaze, feeling simultaneously spurred on and fucking terrified.

So he continues. “I just want you to know—“ He stops, exhales, reassembles and tries again. “No, I
need you to know that it was real and that nothing was fake—“

“No,” Harry then interjects, shaking his head vehemently. He begins to move again, all his fire
brought back to life. Louis’ shoulders slump. “I don’t believe you. How can I? After—when—I
don’t believe you.” The words are jumpy as he begins to walk away, fast and sure—before he stops
once more. Slowly, he turns around to Louis, and there’s a glaze of tears over his eyes, such a
delicate frailty that composes his expression; it looks like he’s on the precipice of fracture and, to
be quite fucking honest, Louis’ in the same boat. “I don’t believe you,” he calls again but it’s
weaker. “I just don’t believe you.” He shakes his head, disbelief and sadness washing him over so
blatantly that Louis has to look back down at his feet, shame consuming him. This is so fucking
difficult. “I trusted you so much”—Louis closes his eyes—“and I loved you and… How could any
of it have been real?”

Louis doesn’t know what to say. All his stone is being washed away.
“I always knew something was off with you and Liam,” Harry continues, voice shaky and carried
from a distance. “Always something. There was always something with you.” He shakes his head.
“And it all makes sense now. Every part of it.” The words are brutal, they feel brutal, and Louis
feels so fucking guilty because Harry’s probably been rethinking every single aspect in their
relationship, dissecting every moment and fitting it to a different puzzle. It probably all fits together
in Harry’s head, too.

But it’s not true. That’s the fucking thing—it’s not true. It was never, ever true, any of it.

It’s always been real, realer than Louis could handle most of the time.

So he finds his voice again, looking up and praying he can maintain his composure. “But what
would I have to gain from all this?” he tries, desperate, daring to take another step forward. His
hands are cold as they motion the words. “If it was all fake, why would I be here right now? I’d
have nothing to gain, Harry! Why would I be here?”

“Guilt,” Harry offers lifelessly, offering up a weak shrug. “You feel stupid because you got
caught.”

“No,” Louis protests fiercely, shaking his head. “No, that’s not it. It’s not.”

But Harry’s shaking his head already and turning back around, finality in his every stop, settled in
the tight line of his lips.

Again, he walks away, leaving Louis beneath a sun he can’t fucking feel.

**

It doesn’t feel like it’s getting any better.

But Louis keeps trying.

**

Louis looks down at his phone. He just finished up a call with Jo and, luckily, it’s getting easier to
talk to her.

It’s so strange how quickly it doesn’t feel colossal anymore. But it’s nice because it’s someone to
talk to, someone who lets Louis be himself mostly, and it’s sorta flattering because Jo is trying, she
is, and she doesn’t sound like Louis remembers her. She doesn’t say the things he remembers her
saying. Sometimes she reminds him of Anne—motherly. It’s weird and different and Louis doesn’t
get his hopes up.

They haven’t talked about meeting yet. They haven’t talked about his siblings yet. But it’s going
somewhere and it feels nice.

Louis’ also gotten the job at the posh restaurant. And in a few days, he’ll be signing the lease for
his new flat. His life is picking up, he feels like he’s finally beginning to tread water instead of
drown.

But there’s one key part that’s still not there and, as good as everything looks on paper, Louis still
feels like he’s just composed of oxygen and stale blood and dry skin and no soul.

He just needs to keep trying with Harry.

Exhausted, he opens his journal for the first time in a long while. He writes just one thing down,
too tired for anything else.

‘It’s going to be okay.’

He shuts the book, repeats the words, and, eventually, falls asleep.

**

Somehow, he wakes up feeling more depressed than he went to bed. Of course, that’s his luck.

Hollow and sleep-addled, he gets dressed, stumbling around because his vertigo is off-kilter. Once
assembled (sorta), he looks at his phone, sees the piles of unread messages sitting in there.

It’s been a long time since he talked to Zayn. He really doesn’t want to talk to anybody, even him.

So that’s how he knows he should call him.

“Hi,” he mumbles, throat dry.

“Are you alive?” Zayn’s voice asks over the phone, worried and hesitant, with a slight edge of
fascination.

Louis snorts. “Well, we’re talking aren’t we?”

“I’m not sure that means anything, though,” Zayn says slowly. “I think ghosts can talk. Voices
aren’t necessarily constricted to the body. At least, I don’t think.”

Jesus. At this already.

Faintly though, Louis feels an echo of a smile shadow his lips. “Right. So. Do you want to get
lunch with me, Zayn? Unless you’re in school?”

“Nah, I’m not there,” Zayn says calmly. There’s a distant sound of wind over the line. “I’m
actually taking a walk with Niall right now. Class seems stifling today.”

“Okay. Well, would you and Niall want to get lunch with me?”

“Yeah, definitely,” Zayn agrees easily.

Miraculously, something lightens in Louis’ body.

“Okay. Good.”

It’s a start.

**

Lunch goes easily enough. Zayn’s calm as anything as he sporadically studies his hands and
chomps on his food with determination while Niall acts awkward as fuck, glancing up at Louis
with nervous, sympathetic eyes. He looks completely out of his element.

Currently though, Zayn is staring unnervingly deeply at Louis, who picks at his food, pointedly
avoiding looking up. He’s afraid Zayn’s become Cyclops and might blast him out of his seat with
all that intensity.
No one addresses the elephant in the room. Nobody addresses Harry or Liam or…

Fuck. Liam.

Honestly, Louis himself hasn’t thought about Liam since… Shit.

“I need to talk to Liam,” he grunts, stabbing a chip with his fork.

Zayn nods, just as Niall looks particularly uncomfortable. “You do. He feels bad.”

“He should,” Louis grunts, trying not to glare at his food. “He’s a bastard.” He follows it up with a
frown though, the ebb of his anger washing away as quickly as it’d come and leaving room for
some rationale. He sighs, body slumping with it. “This mess isn’t his fault, is it?” It’s more
conclusive than questioning.

“Yes and no,” Zayn replies, still staring, and Louis looks up. “You both fucked up pretty badly.
Depends on your perspective though, I guess. But that’s not what it’s about.” He’s so calm. “I think
you need to start talking to people, Louis. I think it’ll be easier if you just talk.”

Carefully, Louis wipes his fingers on his grubby napkin. “Actually, uh. I’ve been talking to my
mum, so I think that I’ve been pretty damn communicative as of late, thanks.” He says it delicately,
avoiding Zayn’s eye.

For, maybe the first time today, Zayn blinks. “What?”

Louis clears his throat. “I called Jo.”

“Holy shit.”

“I know.”

A brief silence falls on them before Niall looks up, tentative and a little twitchy, while Zayn still
fishmouths at Louis.

“So, uh… How was her day?”

It’s so awkward and forced that Louis can’t help but laugh, startling Zayn’s gaze away from him,
and shattering some of the tension that had settled on the table.

After that, the air clears up a bit and it becomes a bit easier for Louis to talk, offering up the details
easily and listlessly, before the conversation finally ends at Liam again.

“I’ll try to talk to him tomorrow,” Louis says with a sigh, rubbing a hand over his face.

“Yeah,” Zayn nods sagely, blinking with those spidery eyelashes. “Good idea.”

Niall just nods, looking a little blank.

“What’re you doing after this?” Zayn then asks as they stand, sliding themselves out of the booth.

“Uh. Going to the school,” Louis coughs, neck prickling at the very thought. “Gonna try to talk to
Harry.”

“Ah.”

Not a peep more is said on the matter and Louis is so, so quietly thankful.
And then they all leave, silence settled over their shoulders like cloaks.

**

The sky is very blue. Birds are chirping. People look very happy.

It’s irritating as fuck.

Why must every day’s weather be ripped right out of Disney? Why must this happen during the
worst week of Louis’ life?

He ambles to the school, only to find that Harry’s nowhere. Great. It’s not entirely unexpected but
it still kills him a little bit. A lot, actually. Maybe entirely. He’s tired though, everything sunk, and
he’s just about to give up for the day when suddenly he looks across the street and sees, distantly,
the record shop.

Fuck. The record shop. Louis completely forgot.

Zayn’s clearly not working today. So that means… Harry probably is. Harry’s probably in there
right now, most likely. Right over there. Fuck.

Maybe he can just talk to Harry. Maybe he can just go in, say his piece, and leave and then Harry
will know.

He begins walking, his stomach twisting.

The record shop is their place. Surely, Harry will let him speak. It’s where they had their first
proper kiss, for Christ’s sake.

He walks and walks and walks. When he finally reaches, heart thumping in the base of his throat,
he opens the door with shaky hands; the bell dings like it does every time.

And, just like every time, there sits Harry.

He’s just sitting there, looking quiet and small, a book opened in front of him, and when he looks
up, his face completely blanches. Then it quickly dissolves into anger, as is custom. Before Louis
can even open his mouth, Harry hops off his stool, turning on his heel towards the backroom.

It’s not surprising in the slightest, considering this is how every single interaction of theirs has
come to pass lately.

Still though, Louis feels desperate right now, panic beginning to erupt inside. He’s losing, alright,
he’s losing, he’s losing Harry every single day that nothing improves and he cannot just watch
Harry walk out of his life right now, he fucking cannot let him think that Louis never loved him—

He means to call out his name.

He means to call out Harry’s name when he opens his mouth. But, somehow, something else falls
out instead, something he never expected to hear himself say.

“I’m in love with you.”

And, shit. It actually takes a little bit of breath away from him because Louis’ never said that
before. Not to anyone. Ever. Never used those words in that order before, never out loud.

It stops Harry dead in his tracks. His back is facing Louis; he can see the tightness in his lines, the
cold cut of his bones. But Harry’s stopped. And Louis doesn’t know if it’s in anger or shock or
what but Louis will take this opportunity, goddammit.

“I’m so sorry,” he calls, somehow already out of breath, his body falling loose. Every knot
unravels, every spiral of tension; he just lets go, lets his exhaustion, his sadness, his pain, his
anger, his fucking misery bleed through his voice, his face, his posture. He doesn’t hold back,
doesn’t try to hide it or push it away; he just lets himself feel. And it’s awful. But he keeps going.
“I’m so, so sorry that I ever made you think that I was ever anything but sincere.”

Fuck this is hard.

But he keeps going.

“I don’t know what I’m doing and I don’t know what to say and I’ve been trying not to stalk you
for the past week,” he laughs humorlessly, almost hysterically, rubbing a hand across his tired,
tired eyes. “But, the thing is, I need you to know this, Harry. I need you to know the truth because I
know how this looks and I know how it sounds and I know what you’re thinking and I need you to
know that that’s not how it is.”

Harry remains still. Wordless.

So Louis continues, exhaling shakily as he pulls up every bit of himself that he can, ignoring the
pangs of self-consciousness and blind terror. He swallows before he speaks, voice loud in the quiet,
empty room.

“You made me the person that I am today,” he begins weakly, feeling something grip his throat.
Fuck, he doesn’t want to cry. But he’s going to and he can feel it and it’s beyond his control
because he’s let go; he’s washed away and he’s let go. “I would be nothing without you, Harry.
Nothing. I know that I have no right to be here right now and I know that you hate me, rightfully,
and if I was a stronger, better person, I would respect that and leave you forever because I never
deserved you—not once. But I’m not better or stronger and I need you to know that you made me
become someone that I never thought I could be.”

His eyes are brimmed with unshed water, his vision blurring; but still, beyond the waves, he can
see that Harry’s still there.

Despite the shaking of his voice, the places where it blisters and cracks, he continues.

“I was nothing before I met you,” he breathes, shaking his head to himself, lost. “I was homeless
and alone and angry and miserable and I thought I was so powerful, so much better than everyone
here, because I played this goddamn game with Liam—one of the only people I’d had in my life. I
was everything that you aren’t, Harry—I was hideous and miserable and fucking…cruel.
Disgusting. But the moment I met you…” He shakes his head again, tear tracks down his face and
he doesn’t give a fuck. “It was the only real thing I’d ever felt.”

He breathes, wiping hands across his cheeks even though the tears keep flowing.

“You made me care about myself again.” The words are muffled by his palms, his eyes squinted
shut because he can’t stop crying and it fucking burns as much as it is humiliating. “You made me
want to take care of myself and be better because you’re so goddamn beautiful, Harry. You’re
everything that I thought didn’t exist. You’re everything.” He breathes harshly as his voice breaks
on the last word, removing his hands. “I’m trying so hard to just take care of myself right now
because you make me want to, you make me want to live instead of exist—fuck, because you made
me live for the first fucking time, Harry. You made me realize so much, you opened my eyes, you
just—you’re the reason I’ve done anything that I could ever be remotely proud of you. You’re the
reason I’m someone and you’re the reason I’m fighting and you’re the only goddamn reason I’m
here right now. It’s because of you. I’m in love with you, so much it’s hurting, and I know that you
don’t want me here but I need you to know that it was never fake. Not once was it anything but
real. And I hated it in the beginning, hated that I didn’t understand you and didn’t know how to
play the game with you, alright? I hated that I was drawn to you and I was bloody terrified that I
was becoming someone else. But you know what?”

He breathes shakily through the silence.

“The thing was, was that I didn’t realize that I was changing for the better. I was becoming
someone else—I was becoming me. And I have only you to thank for that. You’re the reason I’ve
got a better job right now. You’re the reason I want to go back to school. You’re the reason I’ve
gotten myself a flat for the first time in my fucking life, a proper home. Because I’ve been living in
a dark room, unable to find anything… And you helped me find the light.”

He’s crying again, harder. He doesn’t care.

“You’re the only light I’ve ever known, Harry,” he says quietly, aware of how pathetic and
shriveled he sounds. He doesn’t care, he doesn’t care. “And I’m so, so sorry that I’ve fucked it all
up. I’m so, so sorry that I made you think I didn’t love you from the very first moment I
accidentally knocked into your table and sent my heart and brain flying into your lap. I’m so sorry
that I never was strong enough to tell you about the game—but it was over a long time ago, it was.
And I know that our trust is broken and I know that you don’t want me anymore. I’m here without
intent, alright, I promise. But I need you to know.” He shudders out an exhale, shoulders slumping
with exertion. He feels drained. “I just need you to know.”

Silence.

The longer it carries, the tighter Louis closes his eyes.

He speaks one last time, words falling out of his mouth and plopping at his feet. “I’m sorry that I
fell in love with you,” he whispers. “I’m sorry I fell in love with your family. I’m sorry that I
agreed to the game. But you know what, actually? I’m not. I’m not sorry for one moment. Because
even though I fucked everything up, I would never take away what you’ve given me. Fucking
never.”

It feels strangely awful. Somehow, he feels even more hopeless. To be honest, he just feels selfish.

So he just looks at his feet, scrubbing palms against wet cheeks.

Maybe he should just turn around. He should just go.

He’s about to turn around, about to walk out. But then he looks up. Harry’s turning around now, so
slowly, and Louis freezes on the spot.

Harry’s crying. His face quivers with the effort of maintaining composure, but tears are streaming
down his pale, smooth cheeks and it sends another surge of Louis’ own. God. They’re both
fucking crying in a record shop, staring at each other from across the fucking room.

“I don’t think you realize how much that hurt me,” Harry says at last, through the walls of salt that
separate them.

Louis just listens, breathing and frozen. He notes that Harry’s not looking at him with hatred. Just
pain.
“I don’t want you to say that you love me, if you don’t mean it,” Harry mumbles, voice catching as
he swallows. “But only… Only if you don’t mean it.”

Something wildly, foolishly akin to hope bursts through Louis’ chest as he takes a step forward,
hands before him.

“I’m fucking in love with you, Harry Edward Styles,” he says firmly, without hesitation. “I love
you. I completely do. If you don’t want me to say it, I won’t. I don’t want to overstep my
boundaries because I’m here for you, on my knees, for you. This is all for you and I just want to
respect that. I won’t do anything you don’t want, I promise. But it’s the truth, I love you, and I
mean it more than I knew I was capable of fucking meaning it. I love you and I’m sorry, but it’s
true.”

“But—“ Harry begins, and he’s visibly torn now, composure slipping from his features. “I have so
many questions. I’m so confused… I don’t—“ He stops, staring at Louis, looking lost.

“I know. I’m sorry,” Louis says again, earnest and scratchy. “I know.”

“Harry, look,” Louis continues, exhaling heavily through the words. He balls his fists together and
squeezes because he’s so high strung he feels like his muscles and tendons might snap at any
second. “I don’t want to be annoying. I’m not sure where to go from here. So. If you want me to, I
will leave you alone. Alright? I thought, maybe if you knew…” He trails off, shaking his head to
clear it before he continues. “I just didn’t want you to think that I didn’t genuinely love you,
alright. Because I do. I understand that you hate me but I do love you. How I met you was,
unfortunately, not the truth, but everything else was. It was all so natural and it’s everything to me.
But I will leave you, if you want. I will walk out this door and stay away. I will respect you, Harry,
but I need to leave that decision for you because I can’t make it for myself. I will ask you and I will
do what you ask, but I cannot fucking make that call.”

Again, nothing is said and it’s so unsettling and seemingly unending that, once again, Louis makes
to leave, heart stuck to the soles of his feet.

But then, just as Louis turns to open the door:

“Come back tomorrow.”

It’s all that Harry says, his voice warbled, his watery eyes locked on Louis.

But Louis hears it, hears it straight to his thudding, shaded heart, and he nods, fingers twitching.
“I’ll be here,” he promises without hesitation.

And Harry nods without another word before he watches him leave, still standing in the back, tears
still marking his face.

**

When Louis arrives at the record shop the next day, the palms of his hands are sweaty, his knees
keep bumping together, and the uneven rhythm of his heart is filling up his ears. The clouds in the
sky look pillowy and soft, everyone around him appears to be laughing, and the world is carrying
on as though today isn’t, potentially, the most defining moment of his life. And that’s not an
exaggeration, either.

He can’t fuck this up, see. This is all he’s got and he can’t fuck this up.

When he opens the door, he’s got his journal in hand (maybe it’ll help? Maybe?) and the bell dings
softly before it closes, efficiently muting the boisterous noises of the outside world, and zeroing
everything to right now, right here. And there, as expected, sits Harry.

The minute he lifts his head to meet Louis’ eye, his entire posture changes, his facial muscles
hardening into indifference. Where he’d sat small and forlorn just seconds previously, he now
holds himself with determination, strength, power, even. It’s so clearly an act, so clearly a steely
resolve to remain strong, and it chips away at whatever’s left of Louis because it shouldn’t ever
have had to be this way between them. Harry should never have to harden himself to look Louis in
the eye; he should always remain soft, unguarded, himself.

The thoughts burn and Louis swallows them down, hesitantly making his way towards him.

Harry eyes him carefully, lips just barely twitching.

“I have questions,” he then says quietly, firmly eyes never leaving Louis.

Louis nods as he comes to stand directly in front him, setting the journal gently on the floor before
slipping his hands into the pockets of his jacket. He doesn’t dare speak, the distance between them
somehow palpable. Harry seems so far away and yet Louis could reach out and touch him, if he
wanted.

For another moment, Harry continues to stare, unblinking. Then the low rumble of his voice
suddenly bleeds into the air. “Did you ever sleep with Liam while you were with me?”

The question whooshes a puffed exhale from Louis’ nostrils but he doesn’t flinch. He can’t fuck
this up.

“No, never,” he replies firmly, words very soft. His eyes bore into Harry’s, as much as they can
bore, because he’s fucking determined for Harry to read the truth in them. Because that’s all Louis
has—the truth. He doesn’t have himself but he has the truth. “I never, ever slept with Liam at all.
Way back, years ago, I blew him,” he admits, factual and detached as Harry just barely winces; it’s
just a twitch of his right eye but Louis catches it. “It was the night I met him. He’d come to my pub
with his mates, stuck around, and we ended up fooling around in the alley. After that we became
friends, so to speak, but nothing other than that.”

He licks his lips, stands a bit straighter as silence falls between them, Harry’s face indecipherable.
It’s scary not knowing what he thinks, it’s scary knowing that Louis could already be fucking
everything up, but he just remains quiet, ready for Harry to say the next word.

He’s got to fucking do this right, alright? No time to crumble or panic.

Then Harry speaks. “What did Liam mean when he said you would ‘get him’ if you won?”

Alright, so this is full-on interrogation. Alright. Good. Louis can do interrogation. Alright.

He swallows, plunging ahead without another thought. “Back when this was first proposed, Liam
had said that, if I’d succeeded with you, my ‘prize’ would’ve been to be with him. Because at the
time, I wanted him.”

The words sit between them heavily but still, Louis doesn’t flinch, not even when Harry’s lips pull
downward, something a little more real peeking past his resolve.

“Do you still have feelings for him?” Harry asks, but it’s not stony, it’s not abrasive; it’s just quiet,
almost pleading, and very, very sad.
Louis balls his fists tightly, his biceps quivering ever so slightly with the effort. There’s no time for
emotion right now, he’s just got to talk to Harry. He can’t lose his head, he’s got to focus.

“Not at all,” he shakes his head, tamping down his desperation. “Honestly, I’m not sure if I ever
even really had feelings for him at all. But it was around the time of the charity gala that I knew
things were…changing. And that I only had them for you.”

At that, Harry swallows and looks away, his eyes suddenly appearing so sunken and sad. Or maybe
it’s just the way the light’s hitting them. “I dunno,” he mumbles to himself, almost too quietly to
hear. But then he turns back, reassembled and emotionless. “Can you tell me what the game is?”
He asks it with a twist to his mouth. “I need to know everything. Did you do anything to me?”

“No,” Louis shakes his head firmly. “No, I never. What it was, was that Liam would send me after
people and I’d go. Because when all of this started, I was a piece of shit, alright? I was friends with
Liam Payne and I did everything he told me to do. When he didn’t like someone, he would ask me
to go after them, fuck ‘em, or whatever.” He gestures the words with his hands, his energy flicking
through his fingertips because he’s so fucking nervous, so fucking restless, and there’s not enough
saliva in his mouth. “And I’d do it, without question. Because it was a thrill for me as much as it
was for him. It made me feel stronger because I was always the joke, the idiot, the rubbish, and it
made me feel better. It made me feel powerful,” he scoffs. Harry blinks, watching him quietly,
eyebrows slowly beginning to pull together. “I thought that I was alive when I had power over
someone else. But I wasn’t.

“Then he sent me after you, Harry…” He pauses, hands falling. Briefly, his eyes fall to the tips of
his white Converse before they pull back up and meet Harry’s furrowed expression, hands still at
his sides. His voice softens as he continues, energy subsiding. “And I went. I went after you,
immediately, but do you know what? It wasn’t anything like the others; you weren’t anything like
the others. I could tell you piece by piece, moment by moment, how you disassembled my entire
fucking life, Harry. Every single moment was real. I didn’t know what to do with you, you weren’t
what I’d anticipated at all. He’d made you sound opposite of how you really are. He made you
sound like a football star, a prick…”

Harry raises his eyebrows at that, still intently listening.

“I know,” Louis half-smirks, before it falls from his face, everything sobering. He sighs.
“Honestly, looking back, I think he knew his power over me. He knew what would get to me, I
think. He enjoyed manipulating me, enjoyed putting me through hoops. And here I was, thinking I
was so clever but really, I was in his fucking palm. I see that now.” He sighs, heavy and exhausted.
“So I went after you. And you were so unexpected. Every day I met with you, it left me so
unsettled… And Liam kept texting me, pestering me, chasing me, trying to get me involved with
you—“

“You mean have sex with me,” Harry cuts in, harshly, and his face twinges with the words, right
alongside the twist of Louis’ stomach. His face is scrunched up, almost cringing, and that’s awful,
that’s fucking terrible, but Louis needs to keep talking because that’s what he came here to do. He
won’t be distracted by Harry’s pinched eyes or twisted mouth or the collar of his t-shirt that’s lying
unevenly across his collarbones. He won’t brush away the static in Harry’s curls or smooth out his
frown lines.

Instead, he nods, feeling small. “Yes. He wanted me to break you so that you’d derail from Brenton
and leave the slot for him. That was the plan,” he admits, a little weakly. Silence follows the
confession and it makes him duck his head, ashamed. “I’m—I’m not a good person, Harry,” he
admits, even weaker than before. “Or at least, I wasn’t. Or maybe I am still shit, I don’t know.
Maybe I really am just, like, a solidly bad person.” He brushes a hand over his eyes, suddenly
overwhelmed, suddenly so fucking tired. “I’m so fucked up. Everything’s so— Honestly, we
probably shouldn’t even be having this conversation, Harry, we shouldn’t. There’s no fucking
point. Fuck, you shouldn’t even be talking to me—“

“Stop making decisions for me,” Harry interjects firmly, his eyes the color of green glass, and it
effectively silences Louis. He’s still sitting down, all perched and folded, but his hands are white
and gripped together and his eyebrows are pulled so tightly that he looks fierce and intangible,
everything that he’s not. His lips are pale. “I will make that decision. Right now you’re pretty shit,
yeah, but I will decide everything for myself.” The words resonate in the air, steely and forceful.
“Now. Keep going.”

Louis bows his head, closing his eyes as he continues. His cheeks feel hot, his extremities are cold.

And it feels like he’s failing. Like he’s fucking this up.

“I kept pursuing you,” he continues, voice far away, enjoying the momentary darkness of his
closed eyes. “I was enjoying it. I suppose I just liked you before I really understood why. It was the
day of the gala though, that things really sorta came to a head for me, when I started to understand.
It was when Liam sent me after Niall.”

Immediately, Harry cringes, hands slackening. “Niall?” he asks incredulously, tone too strong.
Louis bites the interior of his lip. “You went after Niall, of all people? Really, Louis?”

It’s so disappointed, so disgusted.

He’s fucking this up.

“I know, I know,” he rushes weakly, looking up with a grimace to match Harry’s own. “But I
didn’t go through with it, I couldn’t.”

Harry quiets, eyes still weary. He refolds his hands but says nothing, so Louis continues.

“Liam was so sure it would happen because I’d never failed before, ever. I was a sure thing, Harry,
and Liam was so confident about it all, even though he’d been frustrated that I was taking too much
time with you. But he still sent me after Niall without any hesitation and yet—And yet, I barely
even tried. Because all I could think about was you.”

It’s quiet enough that Louis can hear Harry’s exhale.

“I just remember that I was trying to text you. I was, like, glued to my phone while I was supposed
to be keeping Niall company, charming him, like, and I just kept checking to see if you’d texted
me. In fact,” he adds, a humorless laugh escaping him, “that’s how Zayn and Niall met. I dragged
Zayn in to sit with him so that I could call you because I just wanted you to come that night. At the
time, I thought it was because of Liam, because of the plan; because I’d never experienced
anything like that before, hadn’t ever felt that way. But then when you tried to kiss me that night…
I knew something was different. I knew.” The words taper off as Louis swallows, watching the
way Harry’s eyes fall, settling somewhere on the ground and off to the side. His face is less
hardened but still expressionless and his hands aren’t clasped as tightly.

So Louis continues.

“Liam had high hopes that night. He was watching us the whole time. That’s why, when you went
to kiss me, I just… I couldn’t. I just couldn’t, Harry. Because it suddenly felt so wrong.” Harry’s
eyes flicker back to him; a delicate sheen coats them, drawing all the light onto their glassy surface.
“I didn’t want that kiss for him, I didn’t want him to see it. That was supposed to be for us, Harry,
that was ours. And so I stopped you. Because that was for us, only us, and I didn’t want it to be part
of…that.”

Harry merely nods, eyes still glossy. It thumps Louis’ heart. “Okay. Keep going.”

So Louis does. “After that, I was a little fucked up, confused,” he says quietly. “I pulled back—
remember? When I disappeared?”

Wordlessly, Harry nods.

“Well, it was because I knew that I felt something for you. Something genuine that I wasn’t
familiar with. But I knew I was headed down a dark road and I didn’t know what the right direction
was because I was still under Liam’s thumb, in a way. Still so…lost, I guess. I didn’t know what I
wanted. That is, until I saw you again.” He smiles at the thought, letting his thoughts drift back to
that moment, seeing Harry by the pond. He was so beautiful, so sweet and full of life, offering
Louis his entire world. “All it took was one look at you, followed by just one little fucking
conversation, and I was hooked, gone, trapped, maybe.” He shakes his head fondly, lost in the
memory. “You took me here that day, afterwards. Remember? When I’d be your stray? We stayed
here all night and we did nothing and I never laughed so much, Harry. I never had that much fun.
We literally did nothing and I’d never had that much fun before.”

He hears Harry sniff, a shocking reminder that everything is so different than it was, so much more
tainted, and he blinks himself back into reality, gaze focusing on Harry. He’s crying. The sight
makes him looks away immediately, heart shrinking.

Fuck. He’s fucking it all up.

“I never wanted to ‘win’ you for the game,” he continues quietly, an ache in his chest. Or his heart,
maybe. “I never wanted to win you but I wasn’t strong enough to stay away.” He stares at his feet.
“I tried so hard to avoid chasing you. I tried not to kiss you, tried not to make any moves—“

“I asked you out,” Harry suddenly mumbles, the words a little wet when they leave his lips. Louis
looks up, surprised; Harry appears dazed almost, lost in thought, mouth still faintly twisted in a
frown. ”I was the one who kissed you. I was the one who asked you out… You never did… At the
time, I wasn’t sure if you were even interested. I was so confused…”

Frowning, Louis shrugs, watching the moisture collect in Harry’s eyes and feeling it resonate in his
pulse. “I wasn’t strong enough to say no but I just couldn’t…” He looks away. “I couldn’t do it
myself, no matter how badly I wanted it.”

Harry remains silent, sitting quietly like the polite little beautiful bird that he is; all large, watery
eyes and sour lips and pale hands. Everything that Louis wants and everything that Louis wishes he
could heal.

He feels himself frown when he speaks again. “But then you asked me that night and I couldn’t
decline,” he says, shame bleeding through his words. “Cuz I just wanted to be with you. I was
selfish and that’s what I wanted. Even though I was still talking to Liam, I still wanted you for
myself, kept trying to convince me and Liam both that it was still, at least in part, because of the
game.” The words feel so goddamn heavy as they hang in the air, they feel so fucking awful, and
Louis can’t bring himself to look at Harry now. “I didn’t know what I was doing, Harry. I had no
fucking clue. Cuz, see, I was trying so hard to be who I thought I was, you know? I was trying to
be all cool and unaffected and all that fucking bullshit but, in reality, I wasn’t any of that. Already,
I was beginning to loathe Liam, hating him for making everything so fucked up, blaming him for
all my mistakes. Yet. Still. I tried to cling to the idea that I wasn’t gone for you, that I was still the
arsehole that I’d been before. Up until…” He trails off, stomach dropping at the memory.

God, it all just sounds so much worse when he says it aloud. He wants to stop, wants to never
speak again. He’s so bad at all of this.

He rubs a hand over his eyes, slumped. He’s fucking this up, it’s all he can think about.

“Up until what?” a tentative voice says.

Blinking, Louis drops his head, turning a surprised gaze to Harry, who sits quietly and curiously, a
frail intensity etched in the lines of his face. He’s not blinking, he’s just staring at Louis, and Louis
misses him, loves him, craves him so much that he’s momentarily quiet, unable to conjure up his
voice.

Then he clears his throat, breathes, and barrels onward.

“Up until the night of our first date,” he exhales, watching Harry watching him. He’s hanging on to
his every word. It spurs Louis’ blood but he doesn’t think, just speaks. “Liam had planned it out
beforehand. I’d told him we were gonna go out because I was still a fucking idiot at the time, even
though it made me sick. The entire thing was making me sick; I only felt good around you. When it
was just us. But that hadn’t totally clicked yet so I’d told him and he planned everything and… Do
you remember? Remember that restaurant?”

Harry nods, and his eyes look a little more dry, his face more composed. Good.

“Well, Liam chose the place.” Wordlessly, Harry’s eyebrows furrow. “He wanted us to eat dinner
there, just long enough for me to successfully charm you or get you drunk, or whatever. I don’t
know. Then I was supposed to take you back to the car and…do whatever.”

At this, Harry noticeably cringes, looking away with such sharpness that it absolutely splits clear
through Louis’ chest, crumbling any composure he’d feigned internally.

He swallows, continuing with gritted-teeth determination, everything twisting up inside, everything

panicking because it all feels so shattered. “He was going to walk in on us,” he says, shaking only
beneath the surface. “Catch us on camera, record it, or whatever. Blast it all over social media. He
was going to destroy your reputation and you right along with it, and it would’ve given him clear
sailing towards that fucking school. That was the plan, Harry. That was what he wanted me to do.”

Harry deserves to know. It’s awful to say aloud. It’s horrifying and shameful and blood-curdling
almost but Harry has a right to know the fucking truth, as much as it kills Louis, as much as it
works against him.

Still, though—he feels sick.

“And then I met your family,” Louis continues, and now his voice begins to shake because Harry
still isn’t looking at him and he can’t see his expression. Memories flood him right along with the
inner panic and it’s like sensory overload right now, it all feels like too much. “And I couldn’t
believe how kind they were to me. How good they were. You had a home, a proper home, and you
had a proper mum and a proper sister and they loved you so much and they looked at me like I was
just a person, not a fucking rat, and… I was only there for—what? Ten minutes, was it? And yet I
already wanted to stay, Harry. It’s never like that, parents never like me—they’re always trying to
get rid of me and I always like being rid of. But they, just like you, were so different and I was
hooked, Harry, I’m sorry, but I was so fucking hooked. And, though I knew I wasn’t ever going to
go through with any of it, it was then that I truly acknowledged it; there was never any other
option. Never.”

Another silence settles between, interrupted only by the sporadic driftings of outside chatter and the
occasional creak of the building. It occurs to Louis that there aren’t any records playing today,
making everything seem louder and emptier; it makes him feel more nervous, more aware of his
breathing.

“I remember how you bolted,” Harry says quietly, slowly turning back to face him. He still looks
impassive but it’s not hatred, alright? It’s not hatred and Louis exhales a breath he only just now
realizes he was holding. “When we left the restaurant so quickly, it was so…weird, I guess. Like,
at the time, I thought you were mad,” he muses, looking down at his hands. “Makes sense now.
Like… It did feel like you were…changing your mind, I guess.”

God. Yes. Fuck. The relief that Louis feels is intense, almost overpowering. And Harry hasn’t even
really said anything that should inspire hope or pure joy within him but he believes him. And, right
now, that’s more than Louis could have ever hoped for.

“Yes, I did change my mind. Officially, like,” Louis nods, trying to keep his feelings at bay. His
throat feels thick with it and his palms prickle. “And after that night, I stopped talking to Liam,
almost completely. Because I’d realized everything, made up my mind—I chose you, Harry. I
mean, I knew it as you all along but after that night I completely let go of any pretense I still held
and I chose you completely, even if I was still a coward. Because I knew then that it was only you
that I wanted. Nothing else. That there was nothing else at all, nobody else ever. Only you.” He’s
nearly breathless with the words, stumbled and rushed, and his cheeks are warm, but he meets
Harry’s eye and it’s the truth. The most bare that he can be.

Not once does Harry blink as he searches his eyes, lips softly parted on a breath. “You stopped
talking to Liam after our first date?”

Louis nods, firm. “Yes. Mostly. I mean, there was the occasional phone call, occasional text. He
kept searching for me. But I wanted nought to do with him, only wanted to keep him away from
you. I didn’t want him to get mad or go after you himself, so I kept going the coward’s route and
lying to you, lying to him when I had to. But, as far as I was concerned, the game was over. If there
ever was one at all.”

Harry’s falls quiet, a lone curl tumbling down into his right eye. He makes no move to brush it
away.

“I tried so hard to help you after that,” Louis adds quietly, lost as he stares at him. A sudden sense
of longing fills him. It’s horrifically akin to the feeling of hopelessness. “I tried my best to
encourage you to study, to succeed...everything. I just wanted to help you, as funny as it probably
sounds now.”

“Flash cards,” Harry then mutters, and Louis nods, catching his eye briefly before Harry drops
them again. “You’d always ask me if I needed help…”

“I just wanted you to be happy,” Louis sighs lamely, shoulders slumping. He wants to sit down,
every part of him aching. “I wanted you to succeed so badly.” He quiets, lost in thought before he
continues. “And then, all the while, Zayn was on my arse about Liam cuz he was in a bad way.
And even though Zayn knew about us”—

“Zayn knows?” Harry asks, head immediately shooting up. His mouth opens in shock, shoulders
suddenly tight. “Zayn knows about all of this?”
Dread plops in Louis’ stomach. “Yeah,” he says weakly as something flashes in Harry’s eyes. “But
he never told you because he was convinced that it would work between us. He said if I wanted it
enough that we’d have our happy ending because I’d work for it and—And the universe was on
our side. All that rubbish.” He swallows, quiet and fearful as he studies the myriad of expressions
that appear on Harry’s face. “Please don’t be mad at him,” Louis rushes, feeling hot. “Please. This
is my fault, not Zayn’s. You know how he is—he’s an idealist. Or a mystic. Or whatever—but he
wasn’t intentionally trying to hurt you, or anything. He’s not like that, he’s not like me and Liam
—“

“You’re not—“ Harry begins, but then he stops himself, biting on the cushion of his lip and
looking away.

Louis’ breath catches. What was he going to say? Was it good or bad?

“I’m not mad at Zayn,” Harry says at last, mumbled and downcast as he goes back to studying his
hands. “I’m just trying to figure it all out.”

“And that’s fair, that’s fine,” Louis placates as soothingly as he can, feeling like he’s walking a
tightrope. “I just wanted to make sure cuz—you know. Zayn’s a good mate. And I didn’t want to
put him in bad light—“

“No, I get it,” Harry nods, words soft.

“Alright,” Louis nods back. “Erm. Good.”

A momentary awkwardness falls, Louis’ thoughts whirring.

“Uhm, so. Zayn was trying to get you to talk to Liam?” Harry offers, now playing with a bit of
paper in his hands, and it’s careful and hesitant yet earnestly interested and it unties all of Louis’
twisted limbs, loosens the lead on his tongue.

“Yeah,” Louis begins, reassembling his thoughts. “Uhm, yeah, Liam was in a bad way, I suppose.
Probably still is, actually, though I can’t say I’m completely sure I understand why.” Harry’s lips
purse but he says nothing. “But, basically, Zayn was worried for him and wanted me to talk to him,
make amends, or whatever. It was the same night that I tried to tell you about everything—“

“You tried to tell me?” Again, Harry looks up, surprised. Eyes wide. Hands still.

“Uhm. Yeah,” Louis nods awkwardly, feeling his flesh heat once more. “It was—it was that night
when I told you about my, uhm, my family. Remember? I’d just been on the phone with Liam,
trying to brush him off. We’d had a go at each other, then you came out and we had a go at each
other, and when I came back inside, we were talking, remember?”

Harry nods, syrupy and slow as his eyes un-focus, lost in memory. “Yeah… You were telling me
—“ He stops, mouth snapping shut, eyes instantly clearing and coming back to the present.
Blinking, he looks to Louis, something unintelligible writ in his mouth. “I told you that the past
didn’t matter.”

Louis frowns. “Well, yeah. You did. But—“

“You were trying to tell me something,” Harry says, slowly and quietly, something sad dawning on
his face. “And I—I was the one who told you that it didn’t matter. It was me—“

“No,” Louis interjects fiercely, taking a step forward and nearly reaching out. Harry’s face has
begun to crumble again, posture slackened as he stares up at Louis hopelessly, looking as if he’d
just wrecked his own dreams. Which. No. “No, that’s not your fault, Harry, it’s not. I was the one
who took advantage of that, alright? I knew that something this big wasn’t exempt from what you
were saying—I just used your words as an excuse to be a coward, alright? Alright?”

It takes a moment for Harry to nod, slow and unsure as he stares at Louis. Everything about him is
unreadable.

“It’s not your fault, Harry,” he says again, quieter but just as firm, fighting the urge to rest his
hands upon Harry’s own. “It’s only mine. Never was yours.”

Harry remains silent.

“I’m sorry that I used that as my reason for justifying, to myself, that you never needed to know.
Because Harry, honestly? I was so fucking scared, so fucking weak, that I never planned on telling
you. After I’d told Liam that it was all over, I genuinely had no intentions of ever telling you
because I was too afraid.”

“You told Liam it was over?” Harry asks, and again, he appears to be taken aback. His stare is so
intense, picking every piece of Louis apart, but he can’t seem to look away, letting himself be
picked to the bones.

“Yeah. Yeah, it was the night we—“ Louis pauses, unsure because everything beautiful seems so
far away from all this ugliness. He doesn’t want to mar all of his best memories with the ugliness
of the present and he can’t quiet voice it all, not just yet. “The night I stayed over. When Anne and
Gem were gone—when I left—“

“You went to Liam?” Harry asks, voice suddenly strong, but it’s balanced between indignation and
desperation, and Harry breathes sharply through his nose, perched on the edge of his stool as he
waits for Louis’ response.

He nods. “I couldn’t…be with you. Not until there was no game. Not until I cut off as many ties as
I could. Because it didn’t feel right to touch when… All that was going on behind the scenes. So,
that night, I went to Liam and told him that I loved you and—“

“But you never told me you loved me,” Harry protests, and he’s shaky now, wavering and
impassioned as he stares at Louis, seeming overwhelmed and torn, speaking faster than Louis can
answer. “You never told me, why didn’t you ever tell me?”

“Because I’m selfish!” Louis nearly shouts, ashamed and frustrated with himself because he has no
good answers, he doesn’t have any defense. “I never told you because I’d never said it before,
never heard it before, and I thought those words didn’t mean anything to me. I thought I could
prove it by showing you, by just…being with you and taking care of you but you know what,
Harry?”

Harry watches, silent, absorbing every word with bitten lips and fearful eyes. It hurts, it hurts, it
hurts. He’s so beautiful and far and it hurts.

“I should’ve just fucking said it aloud because I wasn’t saying it for me, was I? I was saying it for
you. I thought it every day.” Harry exhales sharply. “I never said it to you once while we were
together and yet I thought those words every fucking day. That’s how stupid I am. That’s how
selfish.” He closes his eyes.

God, this is so fucked up.

“You didn’t sleep with me because of Liam?”

Something stabs at Louis’ stomach when he opens his eyes, finds Harry looking at him
beseechingly, appearing much smaller than he is. “No,” he nearly hisses, fierce, as he takes another
step forward. “Harry, no. That had nothing to do with Liam and that’s why I broke it off with him
beforehand. That was us, only us, and I wanted him to have no part in it.”

“Is that why you always stopped me before?” His voice is small but, fuck, it sounds almost hopeful
and… It’s probably fucking not, Louis shouldn’t read into this, but it almost sounds hopeful and it
skyrockets Louis’ lungs, it’s lifting his carcass off the fucking floor. God.

“Yeah,” he admits quietly, softening. “Yeah, that’s why. I felt so guilty.”

Another silence follows and it’s so quiet that it’s loud. Loud enough for him to sink his head in his
hands, exhaling through his palms.

“I fucked this all up,” he mumbles to himself. “I went about everything so fucking stupidly. I’m so
sorry, Harry. I’m so, so sorry. I wish those words were more than they are but they’re all I have and
I’m so, so sorry.”

He half expects Harry to be crying, maybe to be downright furious—maybe to even sit in a silent
stupor.

But instead, Harry sighs, pulling his quiet gaze up and shifting in his seat, folding arms across his
chest. “It’s making sense, though,” he says, after a few moments of contemplative silence. The
words are slow, monotone. Hesitant. But he’s saying them. “Now that you’re explaining it, it
makes more sense.” His eyes fall again, he bites his lip again. His arms seem to tighten around
himself. “I wish you would’ve told me that you loved me, though. Because then I wouldn’t have
felt…” He sighs, combing a hand through his hair. “I kept thinking… Because of Liam, you didn’t
—“

“I know,” Louis exhales, feeling jolts in his limbs as his gaze swoops along the line of Harry’s jaw,
through the slopes of his sleepless eyes. “I just… Stupidly, I thought you knew. I thought that we
were safe. Fuck, at one point I thought that, if I ever told you, you wouldn’t have minded because
you’d know I loved you.” He laughs humorlessly, shaking his head. “How fucking stupid was I.
Am I.”

Yet Harry doesn’t reply, just settles his lips into a deep frown, a crease forming between his brows.
He’s surly, clearly thinking a million different things, and Louis feels self-conscious and overly
aware of it; he doesn’t know what to do with his limbs.

“I said yesterday before I even realized what I was doing,” he adds quietly, toeing at the ground to
distract himself. “I won’t say it anymore if you don’t want, though. I just… I don’t know. It just
slipped out. I meant to call your name but instead, it just slipped out. I’m sorry.”

“You don’t have to apologize for that,” Harry says quietly, and though it sounds far away, Louis
still looks up to find him zeroed in on him, focused. “Other things, yeah. But not for that.”

Another rush of blood surges Louis’ flesh. “Okay,” he mumbles, not knowing what to say. “So.
Any more questions?”

“I don’t know,” Harry murmurs, bringing both hands up to message his temples. He exhales,
dropping them. “Uhm. Yeah. Probably.” He exhales again, closing his eyes. “I just can’t think
properly right now. There’s…a lot.”

“Well. Would you like me to go? So you can think for awhile? Gather your thoughts?” Louis
offers, shifting his weight from one foot to the other. It pangs him to think this could be the last
time he’ll see Harry but… But the boy’s clearly exhausted, overwhelmed by the intensity of their
conversation, and Louis just can’t be the reason for any more of his stress. He won’t.

For one flicker of a moment, it almost looks like a faint smile brushes Harry’s lips.

But then it’s gone, replaced by nothing, and Louis shakes his head of the thought.

“Yeah, please,” Harry agrees softly, all mumbled and rough. “I just have a headache and… I think I
just need to, like, think for a little bit.”

“Yeah, no, that’s fine,” Louis nods, swallowing as he retreats a few steps, offering up a shadow of
a smile. He slides his hands in his pockets, tries to appear nonchalant. “I’m sorry I, er, bombarded
you with all this.”

“No, no. I wanted to hear it. I needed to.”

“Oh, well. Alright. Okay. Good. I mean…” He trails off, wishing he could physically kick himself.
“I’ll, uh, just go, then.” And he turns on his heel before his cheeks can get any more shamefully
red, his blood pumping hot. Flustered, he picks the journal up off the floor, ready to zoom right out
the door before he does something embarrassing like cry or beg for forgiveness on his knees like a
madman—

“What’s that?”

Startled, Louis stops, glancing over his shoulder.

Harry’s eyes are on the journal, brows pulled together.

“Oh, this?” he asks, gesturing to it. Harry nods. “It’s the journal you got me for Christmas.”

For a moment, Harry just stares, silent and expressionless, before he finally speaks, the words soft.
“Thought so.” He glances up. “Why did you bring it?”

Another flush. Louis feels so stupid. “Oh. Well, I just thought… Well. I guess I thought that, if you
read my, er, thoughts, or whatever, things might make a little more sense. But I know that I’ve
already thrown too much at you and, really, it was a pretty silly idea—“

“Can I see it?”

Louis stares. “Yeah,” he nods after a moment. “Yeah, of course.” It takes a moment to find his legs.
But then he walks over, each step creaky, carefully setting the journal upon the counter.

Only briefly does Harry meet his eye, looking almost shy as one corner of his lips flickers into a
half-hearted thanks, before he delicately reaches for the book. But just before he takes it, he
pauses. “You know, I don’t want to intrude on your personal thoughts, or anything.”

“I want you to,” Louis urges, serious.

Harry’s eyes find his. Then he nods.

“You don’t have to read it if it’s boring, or whatever,” Louis shrugs, feeling twitchy and itchy. “It’s
probably really stupid, but… maybe it’ll help? I don’t know. I’m just really bad at my words and
I’m not sure I explained everything very good. So maybe that will be… Better. Or something.”

He’s such a fucking idiot. He needs a new mouth.

But Harry doesn’t seem fazed or annoyed or judgmental when he nods, taking the book into his
own hands and rubbing a palm across its cover. “Thank you,” he says and it’s such an odd phrase
to come from his mouth, given the circumstances.

It sends a jolt through Louis.

“I’ll give it back to you tomorrow?”

Tomorrow. Fuck.

Louis’ heart picks up pace as his head shoots up, struggling to keep his composure. “Yeah,” he
exhales in a strangled voice while Harry stares at him. “Yeah, that would be fine. More than fine.”

“Okay,” Harry nods with finality, and then his eyes fall back to the journal, effectively ending the
conversation.

Which is fine because Louis is currently having a fucking heart attack.

Carefully, he makes his way to the door, head buzzing and adrenaline bubbling, an awful, cruel
twist of hope spiraling up spine. He’s got his hand on the door, ready to wrench it open and step
into some oxygen when—

“Louis?”

He spins around immediately.

Harry’s got the book in his lap, shoulders soft. He’s watching him.

“Come back tomorrow.”

**

When Louis walks through the door again the very next day at the very same time, Harry once
more sitting atop his stool, the journal cradled to his chest. He’s soft looking and sleepy in a
rumpled grey t-shirt and unzipped hoodie but his demeanor seems contemplative and thoughtful,
less chiseled and tumultuous.

It’s just face-value but Louis dares to hope.

He shuts the door quietly behind him; Harry doesn’t flinch when he looks at him.

“Working a lot, eh?” Louis asks, nervous. He doesn’t walk fully inside, not yet; just slides his
hands in his pockets and stands there, tentative.

“Yeah,” Harry nods and the gesture is looser than it would’ve been yesterday. His voice is low,
noncommittal. “I’m off tomorrow, though.”

“Oh. Nice.”

Yep, this is awkward. Every day is awkward. But at least Louis feels like he can breathe today and
Harry looks worlds better than he has been, so. All is not lost.

“So, uh,” Louis begins, coughing a little into his fist before he takes just one step forward. “So you
read the journal?” He motions to the book, heart kicking against his chest. He feels exposed.

Harry nods, hands still gripping the binding. “Yeah, I read it.” He stares at Louis, lips slow to
move. “It’s mostly about me.”

Louis looks away, skin warming. God, he’s been blushing so fucking much, he’s blushing.
“Yeah.” That’s all he can think to say.

But Harry continues anyway, voice the caliber of wool. “It’s all things I’ve said. Things I’ve done.
Just… Stuff about me…” When Louis doesn’t answer, he lowers the book, fumbling with it before
flipping through. “On some pages, there’s more about me than you, Louis, and there’s all this
pointless stuff—like here, look, what is that? A drawing of a swan in a bathtub? And you wrote
down all of our jokes and things and, like, our favorite songs and you—“ He looks up, looking a
little lost. “You wrote about me.”

It’s unexpectedly emotional, something Louis wasn’t anticipating, and he feels his throat close a
little bit, his eyes beginning to cloud over as he stares at Harry’s open expression, Louis’ thoughts
literally lying in his hands. Open and displayed to the world. For Harry. “Yeah, well,” he manages
after a moment, “you were just as much a part of me as I was, so.”

Harry doesn’t say anything to that so Louis continues, half-shrugging.

“You gave my life something I didn’t know I was missing,” he says, unable to meet Harry’s eye
much longer, gaze falling to the carpet. He’s so fucking embarrassed, feels so foolish right now.
Probably looks pretty damn pathetic, eh? Oh well. “You gave my life substance. You were the
main thing, you know. Or, everything, really.”

Harry bites his lip then, eyes falling back down to the journal. He begins flicking through the pages
again, this time slower, more thoughtful. “I noticed you never wrote anything too specific. Never
really recounted anything, just sorta had, like, quotes and things. But it all seemed so…positive, I
guess. Happy. And then it just stopped.” He opens up the last page, voice odd.

‘It’s going to be okay.’ is written there, clear as day. They both stare at the words.

“That was more a note to myself,” Louis murmurs. “Just a little…mantra I’ve had. Just trying to
talk myself down a ledge.” Louis half-laughs, humorless.

“You didn’t write anything else? Since…?” Harry asks, looking up at him.

“No, of course not,” Louis replies, brows pulling in confusion. “How could I? Just looking at that
damn book fucked me up, Harry. It was all you. I lost you, I—“ He stops, embarrassed, but Harry
doesn’t look upset or angry, he doesn’t look away. He licks his lips before he presses on. “Didn’t
have much to write when I lost both you and myself, you know?”

Harry still doesn’t look away, still doesn’t speak.

“But I’m just doing my thing,” Louis continues, flushed. “I’m…trying.”

“Trying?” Harry questions, delicate.

“Yeah,” Louis nods. “Yeah, I’ve got a new job and I just got a flat and…” He drifts off,
momentarily unsure.

Should he mention it?

“And what?” Harry presses, but it’s not harsh or demanding. It sounds almost soothing, coaxing,
his eyes nearly imploring as they aim to catch Louis’.
But it takes Louis a moment before he can look at him properly, pulling up every dreg of
confidence and stone he has left within himself. This is a tough conversation, a rough road, and the
soundtrack to Louis’ life is “The End of the World”.

Louis stares at Harry, unflinching when he exhales. “I called Jo the other day.”

Harry stills, eyes widening. “You what?”

“I called Jo. My—my mum.” He swallows, watches Harry do the same, watches the way his soft
bud lips part in shock. He loves those lips. “We talked for an hour,” he continues and his voice
sounds like someone else’s, it’s so fucking weird. “I’ve been calling every day since and we’ve
been talking a lot. About weird shit, about stupid shit, nothing all that serious, but… But it’s
building towards something, you know?” He laughs then, humorless and tired. “I don’t know what
I’m doing,” he mutters, rubbing a clammy palm across his brow nervously. He almost wishes he
was itchy so he’d have something to do with his hands. “And it’s really fucking hard but I’m trying
and I think she’s trying, too. She’s better than I remember her. Doesn’t hate me, at least. I think—I
don’t want to jinx anything.” He looks down at his feet, shifting. “We’re talking about meeting up.
Can you believe? Talking about, maybe, trying to speak with the girls soon, too. It’s a weird
situation, really bizarre. But I’m doing it.”

Still, Harry remains silent and Louis swears he can hear the dust settling.

He looks up, daring himself not to be a coward, to look Harry in the eye when he says these next
words. “Harry, I wouldn’t, in a million years, have ever done that without you. I need you to know
that, alright?” Harry swallows. “I wouldn’t have, I mean it… And I don’t know how I can properly
thank you or express that but… Still. Thank you. So much. I needed that, I needed to make that
step and I feel like… I don’t know. I guess things feel less bleak and terrifying right now.”

Harry’s still as stone, eyes so watchful, face so frozen, every fiber pulled together and pulled apart.

“Even if I’ve lost you,” Louis continues, words crackling the slightest as he emphasizes every
sound, every syllable, stepping forward and looking Harry dead in the eye, “The influence you’ve
had over me is incredible. Because I feel like I still carry you around with me, every part of you.
Everything you inspired in me. It’s like you’re this little backpack that’s always there, always
‘round me shoulders. And I make smarter decisions, I’m stronger because of it. Because of you,
because you’re always around. Even though…” he drifts, voice breaking at last. “You probably
don’t want to be.”

“Louis…” Harry rumbles, low and sad, his eyes beginning to well up again, but Louis is so sick of
crying that he clears his throat, shaking off the surge of emotion that threatens to drown him in this
dinky little shop, stood before the boy he loves.

“Any more questions?” he asks gruffly, fighting to regain composure.

Harry merely shakes his head. Nothing more is said.

Louis should leave. It’s time to go. He’s said his piece, Harry’s asked all his questions… He should
go.

But then Harry speaks, soft. “School’s almost done,” he says. It has nothing to do with anything
but Louis will take it, will clasp it to his chest and stuff it in his ear canals. “Summer break.”

He nods, a little too eager, swallowing down the remnants of too-much emotion. “Any big plans,
then?” he asks.
The atmosphere is so weird suddenly, so hard to decipher; everything took a random turn but it
doesn’t feel bad, per se, so Louis just flows with it, forcing himself not to hope.

“Not really,” Harry answers slowly. Still staring at Louis, journal still open in his hands. “I wanna
do something, though. I just don’t know what I could do.”

“Well,” Louis tries to chuckle, trying to loosen his posture. “The world’s at your feet, Sasspup.”
Instantly, he cringes at the endearment.

But… Somehow, a faint smile appears on Harry’s face. It’s faint, it’s a ghost, it’s barely there—but
it spears and Louis sees it and Louis’ fucking pulse sees it too. “I know,” he mumbles. “You taught
me to think that way. I may have taught you things but you taught me things, too.”

Taught. Past tense. Okay.

A bittersweet feeling surges through Louis as he drops his posture. “Oh. Well, I’m glad. Good.”

It feels like goodbye. Louis’ eyes begin to itch.

“I don’t work tomorrow,” Harry continues, apropos of nothing as he watches Louis closely,
watches him fall apart. “Don’t have that much homework anymore either, what with exams.
Maybe…” He pauses, momentarily bites his lip as Louis holds his breath, head hanging low.
“Maybe we could go on a walk?”

Immediately, Louis’ head snaps up. “A walk?” he repeats, nearly dumbfounded.

“Yeah,” Harry replies delicately, but he’s still unreadable. “A walk. Maybe we could talk some
more?”

“Talk?” And now Louis’ just repeating words, slackened and stunned.

“Yeah…” Harry continues, slow and careful like the turtle that he is. He blinks a few times before
he closes the journal softly, gently pulling a finger down its cover. “I just… It’s weird. Knowing
everything. It still feels weird…” He falls quiet. Then he blinks, meets Louis’ eye. “But I believe
you,” he says quietly and the sound is sincere. “I do. And it makes sense.”

It’s a huge sentence. It’s a huge fucking sentence and Louis almost feels punctured with it, all his
air ready to slip out…

However. There’s always a ‘but’.

“But I still feel really just… Overwhelmed,” Harry rushes in an exhale, and there it is. He looks
frail and still somewhat lost when he they lock eyes. His hair is wild and floppy, unstyled and
hanging unevenly around his pale face, his neutral mouth, his dim eyes. Somehow, he looks the
most beautiful Louis’ ever seen. “You know? I need time to think about it all and…I don’t know
where my head’s at, honestly.”

Louis can only close his eyes. He’s not allowed to feel disappointment, he’s not. This is more than
he ever could’ve hoped for and—

“I miss you, Louis.”

The words are completely unexpected and Louis’ heart stills as his eyes snap open, frozen to the
spot.
“I’m still so mad at you, still so embarrassed about… What happened. But I miss you, I do. And
reading your journal and hearing what you’ve been telling me the past few days… It sounds like
you. It’s better now. It makes more sense now, you know? And, I can’t promise you anything, I
just can’t, not when everything’s so… Hard to process right now.”

“No,” Louis shakes his head, heart picking up speed again as he takes a step forward imploring.
“No, I would never ask you to make any promises. Never, Harry. I know I don’t deserve this—“

Harry holds up a hand. “My decision,” he reminds, but it’s gentle.

Louis nods, quieting.

“Look, I don’t know what I’m doing, either. But I don’t hate you, alright? I don’t. Before, yes. But
now…” He exhales, eyebrows twitching, lips forming and reforming words as he works through
his thoughts. “Now I see you differently, it’s true.” Louis’ heart sinks. “But, knowing everything
about you now, knowing the full story…” He looks up, lips bitten. “Maybe we could… I mean,
maybe we could start over, sort of? Just, like, as friends?”

Oh, thank god. Thank god, thank god, thank god.

“I’d love that,” Louis whispers without hesitation, a flood erupting inside. Holy shit holy shit holy
shit he can’t believe his luck holy shit. Harry wants to see him, wants to be his friend. He can’t…
Fuck, this is just… Louis nods, feeling his eyes moisten infinitesimally and praying that Harry
can’t tell. “I’d love that, Harry, yes. I’d love that.”

He feels alive.

“I’m glad it’s still you,” Harry continues, quiet. “This whole time, I’d been afraid you were
someone else, a stranger. I’m glad you’re still you.”

“Yeah,” Louis can only whisper because his voice has passed away. “Yeah, it’s still me.”

“And I can’t believe you actually called your mum.” This time there’s a smile in Harry’s voice.
Louis almost wants to call it proud but he doesn’t dare, not yet. “You actually did it. I thought it’d
be years before you would… Considering you never even liked talking about it.”

“Well. I’ve you to thank for that,” Louis smiles wryly, but Harry shakes his head.

“No, that was all you, Lou.” Lou. “I can’t take the credit for that.”

“You helped me find the light, though.”

A barely-there smile appears, hesitant. Almost like Harry’s lips are trying it out again. “Maybe.
But you helped me find my own light, too.”

Louis most definitely wants to cry. And Louis is most definitely already crying.

Seemingly startled at this, Harry watches him, his own composure beginning to melt. “I thought
you said you didn’t cry,” he mumbles, eyes collecting.

It’s insane because they’re both crying but it’s not even sadness, really. It might be hope or promise
or maybe it’s just exhaustion, but they’re just standing there, Louis slowly walking closer, both of
them crying, and it’s honest and bizarre and everything that Louis never fucking dared to be
blessed with.
“I know,” Louis laughs wetly, wiping his eyes with the back of his sleeve. “I haven’t in years, to be
fair. It was an honest mistake.” He laughs again, embarrassed.

Harry laughs too, but it’s low and quiet and sounds like rain pattering on a drum.

“But, er, Harry? If you really do want to, I’d love to start over. This summer, we could be…bored
together, if you want.”

It feels like a risk, it feels like Louis’ on a precipice somewhere, unsure of how far the fall.

Luckily, he doesn’t have to worry too much about it though because Harry actually smiles then,
small as it is.

“Yeah,” he nods gently, handing the journal back to Louis. For a moment, they both hold on. “I
would like that.”

Part Two

God Only Knows—The Beach Boys

The summer starts off small. It’s consistent, it’s slow, it’s the sun poking out above the buildings
and carrying warm breath and wispy clouds.

It’s Louis taking walks with Harry after school. Calm, tentative walks that are slow at first, their
smiles small and careful to form, almost weary.

It’s Louis moving into his new flat, standing in the middle of the empty rooms with Stan, feeling a
strange, prickling sort of pride that he hadn’t anticipated to feel. It’s him sending a text to Harry
that he rereads thirteen times before he finally pushes it through.

‘Got me new flat today :)’ is all it says and he doesn’t expect an answer because things are going
slow. But it takes about two minutes before he’s been sent back a ‘That’s incredible Louis :) Can I
see?’ and he drops his phone.

“Alright?” Stan asks, amused, as Louis flushes and fumbles.

“Yeah, yeah, definitely. Uh. Harry might stop by, is all—“

And Stan snorts and Louis flushes more and his t-shirt sticks to his back and it feels like the
beginning of summer.

**

Stan only sticks around long enough to greet Harry before he ducks out. “Duty calls,” he says with
a smirk, and it leaves Harry and Louis alone in this new, empty flat. It smells strange and there are
unexplained stains on the carpet and dents on the walls but Louis doesn’t care, not when it’s his,
not when he’s got Harry standing inside of it.

“It’s all yours, Lou,” Harry smiles quietly, taking it all in as he twirls on the spot. He looks more
like himself today, the most he has since everything happened. Shoulders lax, head tilted up, Franz
Ferdinand t-shirt and dirty white Converse. “I’m proud of you.”

Louis feels the words in his chest as he watches Harry, momentarily forgetting about the flat.
“Thank you. I am, too,” he mutters, waiting until he catches Harry’s eye.
When he does, he feels pools release within him because Harry’s still smiling, even though he’s
looking at Louis. He knows Louis, knows what Louis’ done, who Louis is, knows all his mistakes
and his fuck-ups and yet he’s still looking at him, smiling, and his shoulders are still relaxed and
his eyes are gleaming genuine.

“Thank you,” Louis says a little thickly, meaningfully.

Momentarily, Harry’s smile fades into something quieter, features laid out and smooth. Then he
nods back.

“You’re welcome, Lou.”

**

Summer’s here. Time passes. Days go by. Sun rises, sun falls, clouds gather, clouds part, rain
drizzles, rain fades. Moon up, moon down. Days, weeks, a month. The summer goes by and life
goes by and Louis’ got a new job, a new flat, and a phone filled with Harry’s texts.

“It seems like the universe is on your side,” Zayn observes seriously one night after Harry’s
walked away with Niall—probably to skip rocks on the river. They’re kicking about outside, limbs
moist with humidity and the cool, budding night, exchanging swigs from a shared bottle of cheap
watermelon flavored vodka and nobody’s drunk but everybody’s tipsy and the moon is very, very
full as it rises.

Louis licks his sweet-sticky lips, reigning in his smile as he watches Harry depart, laughing at
something Niall’s saying.

It feels normal, it feels simple right now. It’s the heart of summer and his armpits smell but Harry
calls him ‘Mousling’ again and Louis still calls Harry ‘Sasspup’ and they see each other every day,
still play each other records in the record shop, and they might even be best friends, if Louis took
the time to think about it. It’s not the same yet it feels better than before and Louis’ in fucking
love, alright, even more in love than he remembers, and Zayn is serious and glinting with
moonlight, wearing a damp tie-dyed t-shirt and waiting for his answer.

“Yes, Brother Dearest,” Louis grins, wrapping an arm around his neck. Zayn goes easily when
Louis pulls him after Harry and Niall, following in their wake. Zayn reeks of weed and the beer
that Niall drank earlier. “I think the universe just may be on our side.”

It’s probably foolish to be so sure of it, to be so confident when they’re still just friends…

But the moon’s bright and the grass is damp and the river sparkles as it ripples from the rocks
Harry and Niall are throwing so Louis figures it’s okay right now, it’s okay to be foolish and
prematurely confident.

Zayn smiles as they walk, quiet pride resting on the bed of his eyelashes.

**

Eventually, Louis talks to Liam.

It’s a tentative, dark moment in Liam’s room, so unlike the gold and light and breeziness of Louis’
summer thus far.

In here, it’s dim and quiet, windows covered, and everything smells like stale smoke and unwashed
clothes. Liam himself doesn’t look much better—he’s disheveled and lethargic, the confident
electricity long since zapped from his limbs and posture. No longer is his hair pristine, no longer
are his clothes immaculate and soaked in Gucci. He’s just a rumpled mess of a boy.

For the first time, he looks like real human boy.

“Liam, I’m friends with Harry again,” Louis says, perched on the edge of his desk chair, hands
folded. He doesn’t really know what to say. Oddly, he’s filled with a sort of morose compassion,
an unexpected sadness. Maybe it shouldn’t be unexpected, though—after all, no matter how
convoluted it was, Louis and Liam were once friends. “We’ve been hanging out all summer and
it’s… Well, it’s going great, to be honest. I’m still in love with him and if he’d have me, I’d go
back instantly, so…” Louis shrugs, mildly awkward. He looks down at his hands; they’re so tan
now. “I thought you should know. I want to be with him.”

“I do know,” Liam snaps quietly, but it’s more half-hearted than anything. He must notice the pity
in Louis’ frown though because then he sighs, shoulders slumping as he sits up in his bed, rubbing
hands through his overgrown hair. “Look, Louis…” He pauses, now rubbing the sleep out of his
eyes. “Everything’s fucked up right now, I know.”

“It’s always been fucked up,” Louis corrects quietly, and it makes Liam wince momentarily.

But he doesn’t argue. Instead, he says, “Yeah, probably. I guess it was.” He sounds so sad, forlorn
as he stares down at his fallen hands that now lie in his lap, limp. Bare, empty—no watch. “But I…
I do care about you, you know,” he adds, so quietly that Louis has to strain to hear, leaning forward
as much as he can.

What did he just say?

“I really did…” But Liam doesn’t finish, face cut into stone as he clenches his jaw, flexes his
fingers. Determinedly, he doesn’t meet Louis’ eye.

It’s not hard to guess what he was going to say, though. It’s written clear across his face, written
everywhere. Fuck.

Liam has feelings for him. As in, genuine, real feelings. Fuck.

Like… Yeah, it’s not entirely surprising, especially given everything that happened. It’s not. What
is surprising, however, is Liam confessing it, here in the quiet of his room. After Louis’ just told
him he chooses Harry. Fuck.

“Liam…” he begins, suddenly saddened, heavy with it.

He never meant for this. God, Liam’s been a prick at the best of times, but Louis never wanted it to
be…this. It wasn’t supposed to be…

Liam shakes his head though, still avoiding his eye. “Don’t. I’m working through it, alright. I don’t
want your fucking pity.”

“It’s not pity, mate,” Louis replies, harsh. “Not exactly. It’s me feeling like a fucking bastard. I
didn’t know, alright? I didn’t know you—“

But Liam silences him with a look and Louis shuts his mouth.

Liam sighs before he speaks, gaze falling back down. “Look, I won’t, like, jeopardize your thing
with Harry, alright? That’s all I’m trying to say. I’ve had some time to myself and I’ve got some of
my shit together. Thought it all out.” He glances up, eyes dark and quick. “This whole thing feels
fucked up. And it’s not just my fault, it’s not, Louis,” he says sharply. “But… I feel…bad.”

A brief and stunned silence falls.

What did he just say? Did Liam goddamn Payne, Liam Payne, just say that he feels badly? He feels
bad?

Louis stares.

“I get that you want to be with him,” Liam continues, low and gruff. He shrugs, assuming
indifference as he straightens, swings his legs over the side of the bed. “I get it. I’m not that
fucking fussed about it, I get it. I don’t fucking care if you two haul up together and live your
happily ever after, Cinderella.” His tone is harsh but everything in his eyes and posture scream the
opposite, scream sadness, and Louis feels odd pangs of sympathy as he watches him, lips pursed.
“But.” And Liam stops, breathing steadily through his nose before he looks up at Louis, eyes firm
as he says the next words, determined. “But I do fucking care about you, Tommo,” he says
aggressively. And then he glares and looks away, hands clearly trembling.

But Louis understands.

“I’m sorry, Liam,” he says quietly, unable to look away from him.

The poor, poor kid. Everything’s such a mess…

“Yeah, well,” Liam mutters after a moment, rough. “We’re both pretty fucked up.”

“I shouldn’t have blamed you for everything though,” Louis says, firm. “I’m sorry for that. I’m
sorry I made it out like it was all you when it was just as much as me, too.” He pauses, watches
Liam nod to himself before he continues. “I know you operate on a different system, Liam. I know
your parents are shit. I know things are fucked. I know you’ve got shit to deal with. But you need
to do something about yourself. You need to, mate. You need to break out of the mold you set for
yourself because this isn’t working out for you anymore.”

Louis watches him, hoping for some sign of understanding.

Liam’s lips twitch—but that’s it, really. “Maybe,” he says, noncommittally.

And it makes Louis sigh.

He can’t force Liam into anything, though. All he can do is apologize. That’s it. He’s got no right
to ‘save’ anyone. ‘Don’t be a hero,’ as Harry would say.

He muses at the thought. “I never thought I’d be giving you pep talks,” he jokes, glancing up.

It makes Liam snort. “Yeah, me neither.”

They share a look, one that feels more familiar, before Louis’ smile fades. “Look, I know what I’m
about to say will probably earn me a punch in the face—“

“Then don’t say it.”

“But,” Louis continues, rolling his eyes not-so-subtly, “I’m still going to.” Liam’s lips purse but he
doesn’t make to protest any further. “I know things are all fucked up between us. But Liam, we’re
still mates. It’s messy, it’s not normal, and there’s still work to be done, but we’re still mates. And
Zayn’s still your brother and he certainly loves you something fierce, so… So if you ever want to,
like, hang out or whatever—“

“What, with you and Harry?” Liam asks incredulously. “You do realize that’s the worst possible
idea in the world, don’t you? The kid will probably decapitate me.”

“Harry doesn’t know how to decapitate people, Liam, that’s my area,” Louis brushes aside easily,
but Liam’s still glaring. “Look, I know it’s not your ideal. But Harry’s a good kid, a right laugh,
and if you ever wanted to, just… Hang out, or whatever, I’d… Well, I’d think that was great.” An
awkward silence momentarily falls before Louis half-smiles, leaning over to gently punch Liam’s
arm. “You’re not always a son of a bitch, after all. Can be quite charming, can’t you. We had our
fun.”

Begrudgingly, Liam’s face un-sours. “Fuck off,” he says, but the force isn’t there. He pauses
before his lips part. “Maybe,” he relents, and it feels like the best that Louis can do.

“Maybe,” he nods. “I can do ‘maybe’.”

Liam shrugs.

It feels right to leave then, to leave Liam to his thoughts, so Louis gets up, chair squeaking behind
him. He walks to the door, feeling a little odd, a little jumbled, before he suddenly turns, eyes
falling onto Liam’s hunched figure.

“Hey, Payno?”

Liam looks up. “Yeah?”

“Take care of yourself,” Louis says, as earnestly as he can. “I mean it. And, when you’re ready,
text me, yeah?”

It takes a moment, one moment where Louis wonders if Liam will even answer, before he
eventually nods.

“Alright,” he says. “Alright, Tommo.”

**

Eventually, miraculous, Liam texts Louis.

‘I’m not going to braid anybody’s hair or hold hands,’ he texts one day, while Louis and Harry are
taking a walk. Harry’s currently snapping pictures of butterflies, laughter in his voice. ‘But if you
want to do something later this week, I can.’

It’s enough and Louis smiles.

**

“I’m trying to bring Liam around,” Louis tells Harry, perched atop the counter at the shop as he
studies the back of a Beach Boys album.

Harry’s busy sorting records, a line of sweat drawn up his thin peach t-shirt. It’s blistering outside
and the shop’s got terrible ventilation; everything smells stuffy and feels suffocating and buzzing.
Briefly, he glances over his shoulder. “What do you mean?” he asks, eyebrows pulling together.

Casually, Louis peers above the album in his hands. “I’m trying to, you know…help him. Get him
socialized. Make him a little less evil?” he jokes, noting the stiffness of Harry’s posture as he
straightens, turning to fully face Louis.

Unsurprisingly, he looks cross, wrapping uncertain hands around himself as he stands there, curls
sticking to his neck, a glaze of sweat alighting his forehead. His lips look moist as they pout. “But
he has feelings for you,” he protests, and the indication in those words…

Louis tries very hard not to react or swallow his tongue or feel a dizzying sense of hope.

Not the time, Tommo, not the time.

“I know that,” he says reasonably, calmly, setting down the record. “But Zayn’s his brother and I
was his friend, Harry. And I think, if he has some support or just, like, people on his side, people to
talk to… It might help him. I mean, look at me,” he says, motioning to himself. “I was just like him
before I met you. Sometimes it takes an outside influence to pull you out of yourself, you know?”

For a moment, he fears Harry will protest, the harsh line between his brows unyielding.

But then Harry softens, sighing as he drops his arms. “You’re right,” he says at last, sending a
reluctant smile Louis’ way. “It’s a good idea.”

The words are still petulant, though, and it makes Louis laugh. Harry’s lips twitch.

“You’re too nice,” Harry murmurs as he shakes his head, before a smirk suddenly blooms. “Just
the nicest, tiniest little Mousling.”

He ducks just in time to avoid the Beach Boys record that gets thrown his way.

**

Slowly, things sorta…click together. They’ve all begun to hang out. It’s been tentative, quiet,
timid… But they’ve still been gathered in a room together, the lot of them, and nobody has died
yet. So. It’s only sort of bleak.

“We’ve started to meditate together,” Zayn says proudly, tugging Liam into his side. They’re on
the floor of Louis’ flat—he still doesn’t have any furniture despite Harry’s constant fretting.
“We’re figuring ourselves out.”

“We are not,” Liam flushes despite Zayn’s dreamy smile.

It makes Harry laugh as he stands at the stove, stirring a large pot that steams across his pink face,
curls pulled back with the scarf Louis’d gotten him for Christmas. He’s making everybody pasta
while Zayn and Liam bond, Niall strums guitar, and Louis pretends to help—mostly though, he’s
just supplying everyone with enough beer and flecking sauce at Harry because he enjoys the way
he kitten-yells at him.

“Liam’s actually a beautiful soul,” Zayn clarifies as he ignores him, tone smoky and gliding. “He’s
more layered and complex than most of us, here on Earth.”

Liam looks ready to murder. Harry’s suppressing a smile. Louis smirks behind the lip of his bottle.

Niall, however, is completely endeared. “You always see things how they really are,” he says in
awe as be looks at Zayn. “You’re so in tune.”

It makes Zayn sit straighter, a faint flush drifting up his cheeks. “I am,” he agrees easily despite his
pleasure, and it prompts the two to kiss, much to Liam’s horror.
Then Louis laughs, which makes Harry laugh which makes Niall laugh and so on and so on.

Point is—Liam laughs, too. And things don’t seem so bleak.

**

The rest of the summer is them—all of them.

Liam’s still a prick, definitely still a prince, but it’s no longer evil, just sort of endearing, and he’s
often the bud of jokes and Zayn’s merciless and obliviously tender affection.

“I’ll stick up for you, Liam, because I love you,” Zayn always insists, hugging him around his
shoulders, and Niall cackles joyously, tipping onto his back with the effort, while Louis snorts and
Harry coos. Liam, of course, turns beet red.

It becomes a thing, though. The lot of them spend most nights in Louis’ flat (which, slowly, has
begun to fill up—thanks to Harry and his insistence on making everything ‘homey’) and it’s all
just…bizarre, really. It doesn’t feel like Louis’ life. Things seem uncommonly simple and…

Well, he doesn’t want to jinx it.

Especially not when Harry finally invites Louis, just Louis, back to his house.

“Really?” Louis can’t help but ask, frozen to the spot. It’s late at night, probably near 2AM, and
Louis’ just returned from the kitchen, an impromptu bowl of salad in tow—Harry’d said he was
hungry but too lazy to move. So, naturally, Louis made him a snack because he fucking loves this
kid and wants to show off the fact that he buys proper groceries. Like the proper man he is.

Harry, of course, glows.

“Really, really,” he beams, already making grabby-hands for the salad.

Stunned, Louis hands it to him, feeling something flicker alive in his stomach.

“Thank you, Harry,” he can’t help but say, pleased and warm as he settles beside him, watching
him munch on spinach.

Everything feels like before and it’s overwhelming.

Harry swallows, momentarily quieting before he reaches out a hand, settling it on Louis’ arm. It’s
electric, it’s beautiful, and Louis misses touching him so, so much.

“No need to thank me, Lou,” he says quietly, bare knee brushing against Louis’ bare knee, the
room silent save for the ticking clock and the hum of lights that fight away the darkest parts of
night.

And it feels like something.

**

Louis might have been a little terrified to return to the Styles’ household, unsure of how he would
be received.

But Gemma and Anne welcome him with open arms, smiles wide and genuine. It’s overwhelming,
it’s adrenaline, and Louis hugs them back without any qualms, missing their presence, their smell,
their comfort, fuck.
He’s such a goddamn sap now.

He finds himself apologizing (though they don’t know why—Harry never explicitly told them
what happened) and they accept it, they hold him together, they laugh, and it all fits back together
so seamlessly.

It’s bizarre because Louis never thought they’d get there.

But here he is. And there’s Harry, watching them with something like tears in his eyes, smile wide
across his face.

So Louis dares to hope.

**

It’s nearing the end of summer.

Skin’s tanner, muscles are toner, the body’s more exhausted from staying up too late all the
fucking time, going to too many gigs and sharing too many pints.

They have more tattoos now, as well. Did Louis mention?

“Let’s get matching tattoos,” Harry breathed one night, breathless from running around rain-
slicked roads. Him and Louis spent the entire night walking and talking about nothing, laughing
about anything, before it suddenly started raining, drenching their limbs. So, of course they played
in it, splashing up the puddles and throwing each other around as the heavens cracked upon and
rained, rained, rained down, matting their hair to their foreheads.

Then they pulled to the side, beneath the dripping awning of a shop, huddled as they shared
earbuds and listened to The Animal’s “House of the Rising Sun”, squeezing out their clothes. But
then Harry pressed his mouth to Louis’ ear purring the idea down into his body, and Louis looked
up, sparked by interest and amusement.

“You want to?” he asked seriously, rain still dripping from the tips of his hair.

Harry’s nose was pink, eyelashes clustered together. His lips were wet. “Yeah,” he nodded with a
lopsided grin, already taking Louis’ hand. “Let’s do it. I’ve always wanted to. Let’s do it.”

“But what will we get?” Louis laughed, gripping his hand firmly as they began to jog down the
pavement, laughter slipping between breaths.

“Something with music!” Harry shouted over the thunder. “Or! What about—“ He stopped then,
turning to face Louis, electricity in his eyes. “What about a lightning bolt?”

As if on cue, the sky flashed, followed by a crack of thunder.

“Why? Because it’s storming?” Louis laughed, delighted. Their hands were dripping.

“Noooo,” Harry crooned, but then he paused. “Well, yes, that, too. But also because we’re both the
boys who lived!”

Something stirred in Louis’ chest, something large and incredible. “Alright,” he agreed, beginning
to walk again as his smile overtook his features. “Absolutely. The boys who lived,” he grinned.

And they ran until they sought the comfort of the little tattoo shop on Waterstreet, dripping on the
floor like the bright-eyed messes that they were. Louis got his on his right wrist, Harry got his on
his left.

“When we hold hands, we’re made of lightning,” Harry grinned, teeth poking out.

Louis was so in love. “We’ll always stay young, stay made of lightning,” he grinned back,
thrusting their joined fists in the air, and Harry laughed louder than the thunder that surrounded
them, lit up the sky more than any electricity could.

And so now, here they are, tattooed wrists bumping as they walk, side by side beneath the falling
sun. They’re so comfortable around each other. Still. Again—whichever. But they’re completely at
east, always happiest when it’s just them (as much as they love the lads) and it’s just…

It’s the end of summer but it doesn’t feel like the end. Maybe that’s foolish but that’s what it feels
like.

“I’m going to meet up with Jo next week,” Louis says, kicking a few loose rocks. They’re walking
along the train tracks now, gravel crunching underfoot. “I’m sorta bloody terrified.”

“It’ll go so well though, Louis,” Harry replies, tone soft as he smiles at him. “You guys have been
talking nearly every day. I’ve heard you on the phone with her—you like her. And she likes you,
too.”

Louis shrugs. “Hopefully. But, you know what? I wanted to ask you something.” Harry turns his
head, curious. “At some point… Obviously not for awhile, obviously, but. Er. Well, would you
want to come with me? And, like, meet her? Only if you want,” he rushes.

Surprised, Harry blinks. “I don’t want to intrude!”

“No, you wouldn’t be intruding,” Louis assures, gesturing the words with his hands. “Promise. I
just… I don’t know. I’d like you to meet her. And I’d like her to meet you.”

They walk, gravel crunching.

“Yeah,” Harry smiles at last, catching Louis’ eye. There’s something bubblingly warm in there, a
glint of pride and something else, and Louis takes a moment to just absorb it, tuck it between his
ribs forever. “I would be honored to meet your mum. Thank you for asking me. I’d really love
that.”

Flushing with pleasure, Louis nods. “Cool. Good.” He clears his throat, trying to tamp down his
smile as he looks down at his feet. “Besides, I thought it’d be a nice opportunity before you go off
to university and get swept away by all the cool, interesting people.” He fakes a laugh, hoping it
sounds real.

Because, okay. Louis might be a little concerned about Harry leaving for Brenton. A little bit. But
it’s selfish and he knows that so he’s pretending it’s not a thing, alright? It’s fine.

However, Harry quiets, an odd look overcoming his expression. “Yeah, Louis, uhm. About that…”

Brows bunching, Louis stops. “Yeah?”

Harry’s demeanor is strange though, even as he speaks, the words slow and cautious, looking down
at his hands as he turns to face Louis. “Well... Alright. So I wasn’t sure if I was going to tell you
this, back when…everything happened.”

Louis grimaces, apology on the tip of his tongue, but Harry holds up a hand. “You don’t have to
keep apologizing, Lou,” he mumbles, a smile poking through. “Not anymore.”

It’s entirely untrue but it still spreads pleasure through Louis’ chest.

“Well, thing was,” Harry continues, sighing. “Back at the announcement, the party? Yeah, well, I
wasn’t going to accept the Brenton placement.”

Louis blinks. “What?”

“Yeah,” Harry nods, looking back down at his hands. “Cuz, like, you made me realize that I
wanted something different. You know? Cuz before, I was just going through the motions, sort of.
Just doing everything for everybody else instead of doing things for me. And… Well, I wasn’t
happy. I never really wanted Brenton for myself, Louis. And I was completely sure of my decision,
even hinted it at it to mum…” He drifts off a moment before he continues, eyes downcast. “But
then I found out about everything and I thought I had to take it, then. Cuz, well, I couldn’t think
straight and because… I wasn’t sure if that was the best option, after all.” Biting his lip, he looks
up. “The next day I ended up declining anyway, though.”

Declining. Harry declined Brenton. Harry didn’t want Brenton. This whole game was made so
Liam could get into fucking goddamn Brenton and Harry didn’t want Brenton. Harry declined
Brenton.

Harry’s not going to Brenton.

What the actual fuck.

“Wait,” Louis rasps, daring, daring, daring to hope. “So if you’re not going… Does that mean they
offered it to Liam?”

“Yeah,” Harry replies, brows knitted. “He accepted. He’s going next term… Did he not mention
it…?”

Liam’s going to Brenton. What the hell. What the actual hell.

“No,” Louis says faintly, looking away. “I guess… Maybe it’s a sore subject between us.”

“Oh. Well, that’s fair…” Harry says hesitantly, eyes still on Louis; he pauses before he continues.
“But, uhm. Basically, what I’m saying is that I’m not going to uni. Not right away, at least. And—
and it’s because of you, just—just so you know.”

Dazed, Louis finds his gaze. It’s purposeful and intense, pulling Louis apart.

Harry’s not leaving.

“You’re not leaving,” Louis says quietly, everything finally clicking into place. “You’re not going
to Brenton.”

Slowly, a smile pokes at Harry’s mouth. “No,” he rumbles, shaking his head. He looks so pretty in
his headscarf, the flowers flecked in his mess brown curls, pieces falling out. He’s so pretty, he’s
so beautiful, he’s not leaving. “No, I’m not.”

Hope, Louis feels hope.

“We’ve been through a lot, Louis…” Harry says next and Louis focuses on him again despite the
parade in his brain, noting the way he’s nibbling his lip, the way he’s shuffling from one foot to
the next. He seems nervous.

The sun is setting. The crickets chirp.

“I just feel like I really know you,” he continues before Louis can fit his head back on straight, can
process everything in this moment. “And I feel like you know me. We’re best friends and we’ve
helped each other in really, like, crucial ways. And I want to thank you for that. I know our story
isn’t perfect… But I think we’re even better for it. Stronger—“

“But I’m still so sorry,” Louis interjects, finally gaining pace, the words catching up. “I wish I’d
been honest with you—“

“But it doesn’t matter anymore,” Harry insists calmly, taking a step forward. Louis stills. “The past
is the past, alright? And I know that I shot myself in the foot with that before, but I mean it. I know
who you are, Louis Tomlinson. I know you. And you’re wonderful. My life is what it is because of
you. And…I could never lose that, Lou. I could never lose you.”

This can’t be real. Did he really just say that? Did he? Surely, this can’t be real.

Louis feels dizzy, heady with the rays of saturated sunlight as it skims over the horizon, skims over
the soft glaze of Harry’s limbs. He’s so beautiful right now, staring at Louis like that, and he’s so
close that Louis smells him, remembers what it feels like to press his body against his and just fit
together.

Before he can change his mind or lose his bravado, Louis grabs Harry’s hands.

Flushing fuller, Harry looks at him smiling, smiling happier than Louis’ ever seen, maybe.

“Harry Styles,” he begins quietly, voice already catching on the air that Harry gently breathes his
way. “My little Sasspup.”

Harry beams, eyes a’glint; that’s either sunlight or emotion, Louis’ not yet sure.

“I know we’re both exhausted and probably smell right now. And I know my skin’s probably burnt
to a crisp and my hair’s a mess from swimming in that shady stretch of water we came across—the
one I insisted was safe to swim in, despite the floating toilet seat.” Harry laughs, loud and a little
wet, hands squeezing Louis’ ever so slightly. “But I was just wondering…if maybe you wanted to
go out with me some time?” He pauses. “And I know I’ve no right to ask you out after everything
that’s happened—“

But Harry cuts him off. Because Harry kisses him.

And it’s not hesitant at all and Louis doesn’t question his luck, just wraps his arms around Harry’s
neck and kisses him back with every fucking feeling he’s held at bay for the past three months, just
as sure, just as confident as the boy in his arms.

“Yeah,” Harry exhales when they finally part, noses still brushing; neither of them pulls away and
Louis wants to cry with the feeling, every aspect of Harry, his Harry, his home, filling his senses.
“Yeah, I’ll go out with you.”

And, just like that, every ounce of color in the world just brightened, became more real. Even the
mundane bursts into life.

Something is most definitely swelling Louis’ heart to fit his entire body.
 “Okay, cool,” Louis breathes, allowing himself to smile as much as he feels it. It’s enormous and it
almost hurts but he can’t hold it back—not now. “Well, then. I don’t suppose you’d like to go out
right now?”

At that, Harry chuckles, exchanging air with Louis because their foreheads are still brushing
because they’re just so close and it’s them, it’s still them, and it still feels right. It still works, works
even better than before and Louis never thought it was possible, never fucking dared thought.

“Can I proper court you?” he asks, insane with joy, with relief, with the fucking impossibilities-
turned-possibilities that are filling his lungs. “I want to court you. I want to take you out right now,
in front of the world, and I don’t care if we’re both disgusting because I love you—“ He stops,
bringing a hand up to his mouth. “Oops. Maybe I shouldn’t say that on the first date.”

“I love you, too. Oops!” Harry grins as he brings his own hand to his own mouth. “Maybe I
shouldn’t say that on the first date, either.”

“Eh,” Louis shrugs as they smile to each other, hands falling simultaneously. “What’s the point of
living if you’re just pretending the whole time?”

“Exactly,” Harry beams. “No more pretending.”

And it’s a promise.

They twine their hands, lightning bolts aligned as they begin walking down the road, everything
synced and matched up, their sweat-damp skin still slick as the sun continues to fall, the stars blink
awake, and the world bows at their feet.

“To live is the rarest thing in the world. Most people exist, that is all.”

Chapter End Notes

Wowww, it's finally overrrrr! And this chapter was a grand total of 27,860 words!
Wowwww I write too much wowwww. ://

Anyway, thank you so much for reading and sticking with me! Wowza, you're all nice
wolfies, beautiful wolves. But at last, we're done! What a wilde ride...

Thank you again for all your comments and kudos and everything--it really does mean
the world to have such kindness thrown on my garbage soul. Thank you, thank you.

For anything, come find me on the tumblr: mizzwilde

Love you guys! See you soon!

Please drop by the archive and comment to let the author know if you enjoyed their work!